The Missionary Review of the World — April 1928

TAMIL METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH AT M..DRAS

0/ A Treasury Fine Linens ~-fw OUR CLOSE connection with the Linen centers of the world keeps our collection –F-c-~,~ of Linens complete and up to date. Linens for ~~ ) every purpose in the pure quality you expect from McCutcheon's await you at prices that are delightfully moderate.

~"J"'~~lj McCutcheon9s Reg. US fut. Off.

WANTED: Back Numbers MISSIONARIES!

OF Read This, and Save Money niE MISSIONARY OUR Missionary Bureau has been supplying Food, Clothing, House- ~RID hold Articles and Mission Equipment Volumes 1 to 10, 1878-1887 to Missionaries for more than half a century. also New Missionaries may equip with 1890-1894; 1896; our guaranteed merchandise at sub- 1899-1905; 1916 stantial savings. All personal effects forwarded in one shipment. also Special Discounts to Foreign Mission Reports of Missionary Confer- Stations, Schools and Hospitals. Field ences and Conventions Secretaries, Purchasing Agents and Mission Boards are invited to request ADDRESS our lowest wholesale prices. Safe de- livery of every order guaranteed. If REV. $., M. TENNEY, D.D. you haven't a catalogue write today for a FREE copy. Historical Foundation of·the ?r..hylerian and Reformed Church.. MONTGOMERY WARD & CO.

MONTREAT, N. C. Mi3s;onary Bureau Chicago, Dliaoia Please mention THE MISSIONARY REvmw OF THB WOBLD In writing to .lLdvertlsers. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor APRIL TABLE OF CONTENTS FRONTISPIECE-PRODUCTS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN I"DIA Page FIFTY YEARS OF MISSIONS IN INDIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . J". J". LUCAS 261 A mi8Bionary oj nearly 60 years' e~perienGe describes the progre.ss of Ohristianity in India during the laat hall oentury.

AT THE HOLIEST HINDU FESTIVAL ••………………… HOWARD E. A"DERSON 269 The unholy parade 01 the holie8t lakir8 on the holie8t day 01 the "Feat/val 01 the Pot oj Necta;r7' at Hardwar, India, is vivdZll described as viewed: by a Ohristian.

A MISSIONARY'S MOTIVES TODAy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ROBERT A. HUME 275 An American missionary of over fifty years' service gives his view oj what are the compelling motives that draw volu.nteers to missiQnary BeT'pice.

UNCLAIMED AREAS FOR CHRIST-II . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ROBERT E. SPEER 279 The Moderator oj the Presbyterian General .Assembly concludes his stirring a-ddres8 ah01D1ng QtW Uunevangelized desires" Ulnd the "areas in Christ still unclaimed'} by OhrlBtiano.

THE CROSSROADS CHURCH AT THE CROSSROADS ………….. JAY S. STOWELL 284 An impre8Bive picture of the altuation that lace. the country chltro/> itt the clwny.a that ha.ve come in- recent years.

EVANGELICAL MISSIONS IN LATIN AMERICA ………… WEBSTU E. BROWNING 294 A contrast., 8howing evangelica' Ohristia.nity in South America jifty yea,rs ago and today.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES……………………………………………….. 301 CONFERRING AT JERUSALEM THIl CHURCH AND THE JEW METHODS FOR WORKERS: USING THE PUBLIC LIBRARy ..••………………………….. SALLIE E. COY 305 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY Ef,f,A D. MACLAURIN 311 THIRD CONFIlRENcm ON THE CAUSE AND CURE OF WAR WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY FLOUNcm E. QUINLA.N 314 THill ANNUAL MEETING-AND AFTER WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK……………………………………………….. . 317 BOOKS WORTH READING………………………………………………. 333 TERMS: $2.60 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 26 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

ROBmRT E. SPERa, Pre8ident WHo I. CHAHBBRLAIN, Vloe-PreBident DELAVAN L. PIERSON I Seoreta7"1l WALTJIIR MCDOUGALL. TreaBurer Publication Office, 3d & Reily Sts.. Harrisburg, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. Editorial and Business Office, Ui6 Fifth .Avenue, Ne~' York City Entered as second-class lDlltter at the Post OIDce, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. PERSONALS REV. JAMES I. VANCE, D.D., of the Provide for Your Wife Presbyterian Church in the United States is the newly-elected President of Is she accustomed to business matters? the Foreign Mis*sion..s C..onference. If Dot, the care of property, ioyed- MRS. RICHARD HURST, a Methodist, has meDts of iDsuraDce aDd CODSe"atioD been elected by the Federation of Wom- of your estate may be a real burdeD. en's Boards of Foreign Missions to succeed the late Mrs. E. C. Cronk in the Crooked promoters take advantage of Department of Children's Work. inexperienced widows. Your life sav- ings may be lost and your family come III' lie fie to want. This is ioIpossible if you secure CHARLES K. EDMUNDS, for twenty years President of Lingnan University Life Annuity Agreements of the Mission (formerly Canton Christian College) and more recently Provost of Johns Hopkins Boards of the Methodist Episcopal University, has been elected President of Pomona College, California. Church.

JAMES HARDY*DIL*LA*RD, President of For Further inlormation writ.: Morria W. Ehnea, Treasurer. Board of Foraill" the Jeanes and the John F. Slater Funds, and Julius Rosenwald of Chicago have Mission. 01 the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 been honored with the 1928 awards for Filth Avenue. New York, N. Y., or . .. .. improving race relations granted by the W. J. Elliott, T ",.surer. Board of Home Mwions aud Chwch ExtenRoB 01 th. Methodiot Episcopal Harmon Foundation. Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philaclelphia, Pa.

JOHN D. ROCKEFELLER, JR., has given HARTFORD $250,000 to the Northern Baptist Convention to be applied on its current year's budget for hOme and foreign missions, and in addition he has offered another $250,000 conditionally, to equal, dollar for dollar, any increase over last year in the unified budget receipts.

* * ..

REV. E. STANLEY JONES, D. D., author of "The Christ of the Indian Road," has been elected a delegate to the Methodist General Conference at Kansas City by . .. .. the North India Conference. YANG YUNG CHING, a third gen~ra­ tion Christian, who has held varIOUS SEMINARY FOUNDATION posts in the diplomatic service and was in 1926 Chinese Consul-General in Lon- Theological Seminary don, has been elected President of Soo- School of Religious Education Kennedy School of Missions chow University.* .. .. W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, Pre,ident MISS YI FANG Wu, a member of the first class graduated from Ginling Col- A UNIVltRS!lY of religion. Three schools of lege (1919) and who has been stUdying Christian training on one campus. The Theologi· iv. the United States since 1922, has been cal Seminary trains for the ministry; the School ~lected President of her Alma Mater, to of Missions for the {orelgn field; the School of Religious Education for the lay worker and teacher .. . .. Bucceed Mrs. Lawrence Thurston. and for soc.al service. Courses in any of t4e three schools are opeli to all students. Thus opportunity The following Committee was ap- is offered for a' full rounded professional training pointed at Atlantic City to represent the for religious ,leadd'ship. Foreign Missions Conference on the Editorial Council of the REVIEW: Rev. Wm. Hartford' S'eminary Foundation is located in the P. Schell, Secretary of the Presbyterian centel' of the 'iritellectuat~ and cultural life of New Foreign Missions Board (chairman); England, haH wily between Boston and ,New YO,Tk. Mrs. William E. Geil, President of the Federation of Woman's Boards of For- A series -Of hatldsomQ and well-appointed buddeign Missions; Dr.. William Bancroft ings makes its campUs,01le of the most b~aut!ful i!1 Hill, Committee of Reference and Coun- its section of. the country. The ~ase Memorial Lt· sel of the Foreign Missions Conference; brary contaihing 200,000 volumes and, J?3mphlets Rev. James H. Franklin, D.D., Secretary is for the use of the three schools. ThIS 15 one of of the American Baptist Foreign Mission the richest theologica1 libraries in the country. The Society; Rev. Henry Smith Leiper, Sec- faculty is composed of thirty scholarly ttlen and women who have attained distinction in their reretary of the American Board of Com- spective fields. missioners of the Foreign Missions. Year Book and further information sent on application to the Deans, 55 Elizabeth Street, Hartford, Conn.

Please mention THE MIsSIONARY REVIEW 01' TBlI WORLD In wrltlnr to advertise… THE SOli.W KAREN HIGH SCHOOl. OF 1.'HE AMERICAN BAPTIST MISSION 11.'£ BASSEIN, BURMA PRODUCTS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN INDIA

LI, No.4 April,1928

FIFTY YEARS OF MISSIONS IN INDIA BY REV. J. J. LUCAS, D.D., Landour, Mussoorie, U. P., India For Fifty-seven Years a Missionary at the Presbyterian Church (U. S_ A.) in India T HERE is a great contrast in this they had no reason to exist as the extent and scope of Chris- mission schools. tian missionary work in India Well do I remember the debate fifty years ago and now. Then the on this subject oy missionaries missions in Bengal, Bombay, the from all parts of India at the Mis- United Provinces, Central Prov- sionary Conference held in Al- inces, Rajputana and Punjab had lahabad, December 1872, when Dr.

established no industrial and agri- S. H. Kellogg of the North India cultural institutions and colonies Presbyterian Mission contended as part of their activities. "that the primary object of Chris- There were a few mission presses tian missions was to save souls."

here and there, most of them hun- The Baptist missionaries from AI- dreds of miles apart. These were lahabad, Agra and Delhi agreed begun and carried on by mission- with him, saying that "secular aries primarily for the purpose of education is not the work of the printing the Scriptures and books missionary." They urged with and tracts in the vernacular. The great earnestness that none of the printers in those early days were Apostles or founders of the Church the boys and men who had been in its early centuries had founded gathered as children into orphan- schools and colleges for the con- ages during times of famine. version of non-Christians; that It was not then the policy to the Roman Empire was a difficult carry on schools for teaching field and yet it was won by preach- trades to Christian boys. Such ing; that the fewness of converts schools, so common now, were con- from schools and colleges, not in sidered outside the purpose for one mission but in every mission, which missionaries came to India. demonstrated that schools for Indeed, in those days, the only Hindus and Moslems, without fruit justification for any m iss ion in conversion, had not the sign of schools was to turn their students the approval of the Lord of the to Christ and lead them to an open Harvest.

confession of Him as their Lord An answer to these objections and Saviour. If schools failed in was voiced by William Miller, then 261

a young missionary, principal of that the defenders of schools and the Madras Christian College, to colleges are forced to rely largely the effect that in our mission plans even now on the arguments urged there should be a place for the in 1872. Principal Miller, in that plough and harrow, for diggers of long-ago address in the Allahabad canals as well as for great evan- Conference, did not fail to utter a gelists; that India is not the word of warning that whenever Roman Empire with its syna- the time to reap came, as it was gogues and its colonies of Jews, sure to come, it would be disastrous saturated with the teachings of the to attempt reaping with the plough Old Testament, men speaking and harrow. Missionaries in India Greek as well as Hebrew; that our today are echoing that word of schools and colleges are not be warning. After all these years the judged by their immediate effects; time of plowing and harrowing that it is a mistake to attempt to among the educated classes has reap when it is the time to plough passed or is rapidly passing, and and sow, that the plough is to be we need now to hear the Holy judged by its fitness to break up Spirit interpret and apply the mes- the ground and not by whether it sage spoken so long ago: "Say not can do the work of a mower or ye–there are yet four months and reaper; that the aim of Christian then cometh the harvest? Behold I missions is to bring India, the say unto you-Lift up your eyes whole nation, to Christ, so that and look on the fields, for they are Christian thought and influences white already to harvest."

will enter into the lives and Dr. Stanley Jones has gone again character of the people of India, and again from one end of India to as they do in Europe and America ; the other speaking to thousands that God works slowly and by and thousands of the educated means adapted to the end, and so as classes, many of them old students fellow workers with Him we must of mission schools and colleges, and adapt our means, whether plough he prophesies a mass movement of or reaper, to the ground we find this class, turning to Christ as in India. their Lord and Saviour. Some five Principal Miller won the day in or six years ago I heard Dr. Jones that Missionary Conference in Al- speaking under an awning to a lahabad. Since that memorable gathering of Hindus, Moslems and debate fifty-five years ago, the mis- Christians. He spoke of the death sions in India have more and more of Christ on the Cross as the founded and defended their schools supreme unveiling of the love of and colleges on the grounds stated God. It seemed to me that as he by Principal Miller and illustrated spoke he himself was suffering in the college of which he was though imperfectly, yet suffering principal for many years. The old~ because of his fellowship with the time controversy on this subject sufferings of Christ. At the close, is now heard rarely in missionary when the meeting was thrown conferences in India. While most open, a Hindu Vakil of the High missionaries make it their aim Court arose and said that he had to win their students to an open been a student for years in a mis- confession of the Lord Jesus, yet sion college and had often heard such confessi()ns ar.e So very few of the death of Christ but, speak-

FIFTY YEARS OF MISSIONS IN INDIA

ing out of a heart deeply moved, is it because the leaders in the he said: "It has come to me now Church in India have failed to as a new message." And yet, after speak the very message which Dr. all these years, that old student, Stanley Jones spoke that night beloved by his missionary teachers, with such travail of soul. One of has not taken up the Cross and fol- them, Dr. Kali Charan Chatterji, lowed Christ. He is still honored has put on record that it was this and known only as a Hindu. He very message which broke down his stands for a great multitude of the pride of heart as a Kulin Brahmin educated classes in India who are and constrained him to glory only outside the Church of Christ. And in the name of Christ. why? Not because they have not There was no lack of love in the heard the message of Christ dying heart and life of the Apostle Paul on the Cross for our sins. That and the evangelists of the early l~rom an old copy of 'l'he }i'oreign .M Mtfirntwry THE CITY OF LAHORE. FIFTY YEARS AGO message has been spoken in mis- Church for the Jew and Greek, sion schools and colleges all over whether learned or lowly, and yet India for fifty years and many the apostles and evangelists of that more, spoken not only by teachers day had to face with sorrow the but by evangelists of the spirit of fact, as we have to face it today in India, that very very few of the John Forman and of his father, learned and leaders of the people are turning to the Cross of Christ founder of the first mission school as the one place of refuge for the and college in the Punjab, an un- sin-stricken and sorrow-stricken wearied bazaar preacher as well as heart. Mr. Gandhi says that he teacher; preached by saints and tUrns for consolation to the scholars, Indian and foreign, wit- "Bhagavad Gita." In an address nessing by word and life to the to the Calcutta Missionary Conmessage of the Cross, not only in ference in July 1925 he said: schools and colleges but in hospitals and asylums for the blind and lepers, as well as in times of "Not many of you, perhaps, know that famine, plague and pestilence. Nor my association with Christians–not Christians so-called, but real Christians

-dates from 1889, when as a lad I Hindu Attitude Toward Christ found myself in London, and that association has grown riper as years have The attitude of Hinduism fifty years ago was quite different from rolled on. In South Africa, where r that of Mr. Gandhi and of this learned Hindu. Then on the streets found myself in the midst of inhospitable of many cities in North India the surroundings, I was able to make hun- Christian preacher was opposed, dreds of Christian friends. I came in some times with violence, by pantouch with the late Mr. Spencer Walton, dits and people. That day has Director of South Africa General Mis- largely gone by. The pandits and sion, and later with the great divine, learned Hindus today are search- Rev. Andrew Murray, and several others ing their Vedas, Upanishads, and . . . In an answer to promises made to Bhagavad Gita to find in them the one of these Christian friends of mine, teachings of the gospels. They are ready to give Christ a place-a r thought it my duty to see one of the biggest of Indian Christians, as I was told he was-the late Kali Charan Banerjee. . . . His simplicity, his humility, his courage, his truthfulness, all these things I have all along admired. . . . Well, I am not going to engage you in giving a description of the little dis- cussion that we had between us. It was large place-among their many very good, very noble. I came away, not deities and incarnations, like Rama, sorry, not dejected, not disappointed, but Krishna and Buddha. Often, in the Chauk of Allahabad in 1871 and I,felt sad that even Mr. Banerjee could 1872, I saw great crowds of Hindus not convince me. This was my final de- and Moslems filled with anger as liberate striving to realize Christianity they heard the name of Christ put above every name. Their wrath so as it was presented to me. Today my threatened mob violence that the position is that, though I admire much magistrate passed an order, not forbidding bazaar preaching, but imnysCehlfriswtiaitnhityo,rtIhoadmoxunCabhlreisttioaniidteyn. tifyr fixing places wide apart where the must tell you in all humility, that Hindu- Hindu, Moslem and Christian ism, as I know it, entirely satisfies my preacher would be allowed to preach, each restricted to the place soul, fills my whole being, and I find a assigned to him. solace in the Bhagavad Gita and Upani- That day when it was necessary shads that I miss even in the Sermon on to have police protection for the the Mount. Not that I do not prize the Christian preacher has largely passed, and one reason is the ideal presented therein, not that some of changed attitude toward the Gospel the precious teachings in the Sermon on of the leaders of Hindu and Moslem thought. There is not now the the Mount have not left a deep impression upon me, but I must confess to you that when doubts haunt me, when disappointments stare me in the face, and when I see not one ray of light on the horizon, I turn to the Bhagavad aGnditar, and find a verse to comfort me; immediately begin to smile in the midst of overwhelming sorrow. My life has been full of external tragedies, and if they have not left any visible and indelible effect On me, lowe it to the teaching of the Bhagavad Gita."

What is to be said to this? The open, angry assault on the Gospel, answer was spoken by a young because it is thought to be full of convert from Hinduism who told deadly terror. Today the leaders me that a very learned Hindu had of Moslem and Hindu thought once asked him this question: claim that there is nothing new in "Why did you become a Christian? it; that its teachings are found in Could you not find in our religious the Vedas, Bhagavad Gita and the books all the teachings of the Koran. They do not now contend Gospels?" The young convert re- that Christ is unworthy of praise plied: "I may find in them some of but that Rama, Krishna and Bud- the teaching of the Gospel but I dha are equally worthy, or more cannot find Christ in these books." so.

FIFTY YEARS OF MISSIONS IN INDIA

During a Parliament of Re- But this is partly because he is ligions, held some years ago in the really ignorant of the teaching of Mayo Hall, Allahabad, one day a the Koran concerning Jesus-that large painting was placed on the He was born of the virgin Mary; platform, picturing the founders of the great religions-Buddha, Con- that He is called the sinless fucius, Krishna, Mohammed and prophet, the only one so called in Christ. The Hindu painter had put the Koran; that He is called the a halo over the head of Krishna. Spirit of God; the Word of God; That picture with Christ not filling the first place showed Krishna as that He ascended to heaven withthe one who had led captive the out dying and is coming again in great power and glory. This teach- ing of the Koran concerning,J.esus, THE SCIENCE BUILDING OF THE WOMAN'S COLLEGE, MADRAS. INDIA heart of the pandits and Hindu the Moslem in North India fifty leaders. It is Krishna who, in the years ago ignored or had forgotten. Bhagavad Gita from beginning to Learned Moslem converts (and end, is pictured as the supreme there were a goodly number in deity. This is the book to which those early days) men like Maulvi Mr. Gandhi flees for consolation. Imaduddin and Maulvi Safdar Ali, as well as missionaries, by voice The attitude of Indian Moslems and pen, have opened the eyes of to Christ has also largely changed the educated Moslems to the teachin these fifty years and more. Then ing of the Koran itself concerning the maulvi would spit on the Christ; and thus those days of ground when the deity of Christ angry controversy in North India was preached, and even now the are passing away. uneducated maulvi of the village mosque thus shows his abhorrence Many years ago the Arya Samaj of what he thinks to be blasphemy. then a small Hindu sect, issued a

tract [sa Pariksha (Jesus Ex- sect within the Hindu religion, and amined) putting on its cover a are still the most aggressive op- caricature of Christ on the Cross ponents of Christ and his Church and within the cover a worse in India, yet today they would caricature of His life. The mission- not reprint that tract, certainly aries and Christian community not with the approval of their were tempted to appeal to the educated leaders.

magistrate to suppress this de- Inlluence of Christian Literature famatory caricature, and went to Many Christian tracts and books have been published and sent out all over India by missionary and tract societies. In recent years there has been not a little criticism of some of these tracts and books, be- cause they have shown a lack of sympathy and appreciation of the Hindu incarnations and of the good things in the religious books of the Hindus. While some of the old controversial tracts have been revised by Dr. Yohan Masih, Moderator of the United Church of India (North), yet most of them are reprinted today, with a few changes, just as they came from the hands of their writers, fifty, sixty, and seventy years ago. One of them, the "Dharm Tula,"

written seventy years ago, is still sold by the thousands, and is called by Rai Bahadur N. K. Mukerjee, Secretary of the North India INDIAN GIRLS o~' THE UNITED PRESBY· Christian Tract and Book Society, TERIAN MISSION BOARDING SCHOOL one of the best sellers. This tract AT SIALKo'r , PANJAB , RETURN- of about forty pages has won more ING FROM PRAYER MEETING Mr. Knox, (afterwards Sir George Hindus to Christ than perhaps any Knox of the High Court) for ad- book or tract in the Hindu vice. He said: "Let them alone, a language. prosecution will only give a free advertisement to the tract." What There came a time in the preachhappened? The Mohammedans of ing of the Apostle Paul when he the city Chauk took the law into turned from the wise men of their own hands, perhaps lathis Greece, "wise after the flesh," to also, and drove from the bazaar the those who were "weak and dehawkers of this tract, saying that spised"; nor did he tUrn in vain the Hindus had defamed their sin- for those churches in Europe less prophet, Hazrat Isa. Al- founded by him were made up of though the Arya Samajists have "not many wise men after the flesh, now grown to be a large and strong not many mighty, not many noble." Fifty years ago and more the

FIFTY YEARS OF MISSIONS IN INDIA

churches in North India were Christians in 1881 was, 887,694; made up largely of a few converts and in 1921 was 3,580,019, of from the higher castes, and of whom 1,697,344 were males; and children of the orphanages of the 1,882,675 were females.

great famines. The places of wor- The government census table ship and the houses of the Chris- tells a sadder tale, if that were postians were largely in the mission sible, concerning the illiteracy of compounds. At the annual meet- Hindus and Moslems. The number ings of missionaries in those early of illiterate Hindus in 1881 was, days they gave thanks for the 158,841,634; and in 1921, 202,288,- baptism of a few Brahmins here 837; and the number of illiterate and there. There are fewer Mohammedans in 1881 was 46,- baptisms of. Brahmins today, cer- 889,098; and in 1921, 65,508,172.

tainly fewer in proportion to the The number of illiterate females in number of missionaries and evan- India in 1881 was 111,332,927; gelists than in those days. In these and in 1921, 150,807,889.

later years baptisms by the hun- At a conference in Lahore thirty dreds and thousands have been al- years ago a missionary was relucmost entirely from among "the tant to speak on the subject given weak an.d despised." Not one in a him-the message from statistics hundred of those baptized is able -saying that statistics did not apto read at the time of baptism and peal to him. That night he rememnot one in a hundred earns more bered how his Lord looked upon than ten dollars a month, most of the multitude "because the y them not even five. fainted and were scattered abroad, as sheep having no shepherd," and The government census of India, his heart was smitten, that facing 1921, reported there were 4,464,395 the tens of millions in India having Christians in India.

Roman Catholics, 1,733,487. no shepherd, he had not been Syrian Christians, 791,298. touched deeply enough to get a Anglicans, 387,180. message for the Christians and Baptists, 438,565. students gathering the next morn- Presbyterians, 243,535. ing in the hall of a Christian col- Congregationalists, 122,252. lege. That night he got a message Methodists, 199,037. for himself, and the next day for Quakers, 1,016. the Christian students of the col- Salvation Army, 88,668. lege. South India United Church, 65,457. Protestant denominations and "sects not returned," 153,644.

In 1871 there were 488 Protes- The people of India, Hindu and tant foreign missionaries in all Mohammedan, are more divided India, while in 1921 there were and distracted, more like sheep (according to the Missionary without a shepherd today than they Directory of 1926) 4,029 foreign were fifty years ago. The unity missionaries. Under the head of which has been sought in recent "Indigenous Christian Workers" years by non-cooperation with the the Missionary Directory of 1926 t h i n g s which are considered gives 13,543 men and 5,346 women foreign has thus far failed; the as engaged in work that is pastoral doors of service of Christ among and evangelistic. all classes, high and low, are still According to the government wide open. To the Church of Christ census the number of illiterate is committed the Word of God

which can bring healing to the passion to win this people for mind and a newness of heart. Dr. Christ. Oh that today here in India H. C. Velte, forty-five years a mis- we might enter upon a new age of sionary, spoke recently to the mem- preaching. Let me say to the bers of a large mission which has young men and to the young women wrought in India more than ninety who have recently come out: Of years, founding his message on the all the gifts you covet, the gift of words of Paul the aged to a young love only excepted, covet most the missionary-"Be urgent: in sea- gift of prophecy – "the gift of son and out of season." preaching"-the gift, is it not, of interpreting, applying and con- There must be urgency in our veying whether by voice or pen or preaching. We must learn to plead life, in communion with the Holy with men. Preaching the Gospel Spirit, to the hearts of our fellow must become a great passion; we men, whether in Asia, Europe or must agonize in prayer with God America, the Word of God which if souls are to be won. . . . . . . We liveth and abideth forever. must become possessed of a great A MODERN EQUIPMENT FOR MISSIONARY ITINERATION IN INDIA

A PARADE OF "HOLY;' FAKIRS AT THE HOLY HINDU

AT THE HOLIEST HINDU FESTIVAL BY REV, HOWARD E, ANDERSON, Saharanpur, India Mis8ionary 0/ the American PreRbytcria.n Ohurch C ROUCHED in the dust with a swarmed over the pontoon bridges sea of humanity behind, be- improvised for the occasion, they side and before us, we streamed up the hillside behind, watched the parade of holiest everywhere people, people, and fakirs on the holiest day of the more people. Good-natured, gentle Kumbh Mela, the "Festival of the folk, they were, jostling each other Pot of Nectar." * It was hot; the and tumbling over one another.

leather blinders bordering bur sun There were wrinkled, decrepit old glasses were moist and binding, women, alert lads from the schools, One three-hundredth of all the peo- stalwart farmers, curious devotees pIe of densely-populated India were with painted foreheads-a kaleido- gathered together on the banks of scopic cross-section of that most Mother Ganges, where she emerges intangible and inexplicable system from the Himalayas at Hardwar. of society, Hinduism.

They came to bathe in her sacred It is !laid that in the early days, waters, and multitudes did bathe the demons fell to quarrelling with at all times of day and night. They the gods for possession of the nec- surged along the shore, they tar of immortality. The struggle • Kumbh MeZa, Hardwar, Illdia, March 15 became so intense that, in order to ~~c!Pf,!ll;el;~2;;'ar,!"hIB $athllrlllg occurs only preserve the precious liquid, the 269

gods hid it for twelve days in four the crowds showered copper coins widely separated spots, three days upon their heads; but the fakirs at each place, Hardwar, Prayag, did not so much as look up. Aim- Ujjain and Nasak. Thus it comes lessly they filed past, hundreds and to pass that every twelve years the hundreds of them, but with no Kumbh Mela is held in each of light, no zeal, no interest; the per- these sacred spots. But in Hard- fect embodiment of the ideal of re- war today there is little or no nunciation. They were completely memory of the sacred vessel with unclothed.

its efficacious oil; all eyes are on Early that morning there had the waters of the blessed river, been a rush to be the first to enter which is believed to be equally the sacred pool, and thirty-six were efficacious and is more adored. crushed to death in the jam. The The parade seemed endless. The corpses were taken a little ways rays of the tropical sun directly down stream and cast into· the grew hotter and more oppressive. river, but the ceremonial bathing I tried to shift my cramped posi- continued unabated. These three tion, only to encounter an angry dozen fortunate ones had attained thrust from a stick, for I was ob- by an opportune accident the goal structing the vision of some one of every true Hindu's heart. They behind, and that some one was had died on the very banks of the fiercely intent upon seeing. At Ganges.

regular intervals one of the fakirs We mingled with the crowd would raise the familiar chant, freely, occasionally making way "Victory to Mother Ganges," and for an ambling elephant with its others would catch the strain and tinkling bells and brilliant trap- carry it on, until we could hear it pings, and less frequently for a echo and re-echo through the squawking motor, so strangely out crowd like ever-widening ripples of place in these surroundings.

upon the surface of the water. It Near the water's edge the streets was no battle cry like the call of narrowed into lanes, which curved the warrior-minded Sikhs of the between forbidding stone walls, Punjab, no ringing challenge such and then poured forth their flow as the publicly repeated creed of of human beings onto the broad the Moslems; rather it sounded steps leading to the river. Only forth the plaintiveness of endless those who had put the shoes from multitudes of people through end- off their feet could descend those less centuries of time, singing in steps.

spiritless, traditional tones, the How intent they were, this mul- praises of the river they revere. titude of the sick, blind, halt and We looked for hope in the faces withered – how oblivous to their of these mendicants, and saw only surroundings, how bent upon one dullness, and for life we found only thing! Eyes had they, but they languor. They had renounced all, saw not; ears had they, but they had given up land, home, family, heard not, for them but one thing even clothing, and wandered over mattered, and that one thing at the face of the earth with no pos- last lay before them.

session, no desire, no ambition. Our thoughts went back to the People honored them, but they pool outside the Sheep Gate at cared naught for this adoration: Jerusalem, when we saw the emac-

AT THE HOLIEST HINDU FESTIVAL

iated form of a hopeless cripple some one say to his companion, borne upon the shoulders of his "There goes a man with the book son. The crowd made way in about Jesus Christ." gentleness and understanding. The invalid's back was bent double, his And how they did like to argue! head hung limp in front; no one Not with the fierceness of the folknew how long a time he had been lower of the Prophet Mohammed, "in that case." Perhaps he had but rather with shy subtlety, as been often to these waters. one who would entangle you in your talk. Time and time again The crowd understood, but there some one would raise a question as was Another who mingles amongst we paused to show our wares- INlJlAN PILGRIMS WAITING FOR A SACRED DIP IN "MOTHER GANGES"

the maimed who frequent the Matthew in green, Mark in red, Bethesdas of this world. He under- Luke in blue, and John in golden. stands far better, and upon his lips The questions were always suave are the words of e n t rea t y : and polite, with their sting hidden "Wouldst thou be made whole?" beneath a soft surface. Usually a followed by the words of enabling, champion of our cause would re- "Arise and walk." Ears have they, tort from the other side of the but they hear not, or heeded not crowd for the sake of an enjoyable conflict of wits. Perhaps he was that Voice. acting entirely in pretence, or it We carried gospels in our knap- may be that he had a timid twi- light faith like Nicodemus. One sacks and sold hundreds. All never knew. Of one thing we seemed to know what they were could be sure, he had had some before we spoke. More than once as we passed along we overheard

chance contact with the Lord of soon there was a lively discussion Life, either in the school of his under way, giving us the opporchildhood when his parents saw tunity to withdraw quietly before that the best education was to be the police came to disperse the had in the Christian school, or he gathering because of its congesthad heard the Word in the open or ing effect upon traffic. How wise was that premier pioneer mission- A BOY AT THE FES'l'IVAL ary when he said: "Of these things put them in remembrance, chargin a wayside chapel, had read a ing them in the sight of the Lord, pamphlet picked up in passing, or that they strive not about words, a Scripture portion received from to no profit, to the subverting of a colporteur upon the railway plat- them that hear." When there is form. Somehow in India's color- real work to be done and time is ful mixture he had caught a con- precious, it is well to "shun protact that provided him with infor- fane babblings"and "foolish and mation for the noisy guns of street ignorant questionings." debate. Others would join in, and Occasionally they would not let us go. One such took my arm and led me off to a side street, keen of eye, quick and nervous of gesture. His head was closely shaven and he wore a distinct castemark on his brow. He could speculate by the hour on any question you chose. When I remonstrated that it was lunch time, he pressed me to eat with him. I knew he did not mean it; he would rather have cut off his right hand than eat with a Christian, but I humored him and consented to exchange a question with him. Just one. His was first, and to my delight it was the same as that question of old, "How can Christ, being the son of David, be also the Son of God?" My an- swer did not satisfy him, as I an- ticipated it would not. Then I pro- pounded my question for him: "How, sir, do you gain salvation from your sin?"

He smiled upon me benignly, and proceeded to analyze my ques- tion for the benefit of the standing audience. "You wish to know how does mankind gain salvation," he said.

"No, indeed," I replied. "How do you gain it?"

"Oh," he said, "you mean, how light. Rather do they experience does one get salvation." a certain exhilaration in publicity. It was merely that he had been uNot at all," I answered. "~ut nursed and reared in a philosophy how do you personally attain that of abstraction, and knew not the goal ?" meaning of the concrete, least of all of the personally concrete. I But it was hopeless. He would have heard a child of eight or nine not accept the individual implica- repeat platitudes about the proclivtion of my question. His mind ities of mankind in the abstract. dwelt entirely on generalities. He could not comprehend particular A HINDU FAKIR OBTAINING "MERIT" BY SWINGING HEAD DOWN OVER A FIRE instances, except perchance as hy- I left him still trying to define pothetical illustrations bearing on my question, but crestfallen bea prinCiple to be presented or de- cause, though hopelessly blunt, I fended. Last of all could he (or had somehow pricked his bubble of would he) grasp the question as argumentation. As I waved him being a simple inquiry into the a good-natured goodbye and started realm of his own experience that off, he was jangling with a byshould be answered by a testimony stander as to the existence of sin, of actuality. Nor was it because and if it is universal. The light of a reluctance to lay bare his was beginning to return to his inner life in the marketplace; men dazed countenance as he again of his social sphere know no such launched out upon the familiar sea thing as privacy, and feel no back- of theoretical speCUlation. My wardness about being in the lime- question had not been answered; 2

had not even been faced, but was young man standing behind him. abandoned as the foolishness of a It was his big brother about to give foreigner who could not under- the little fellow still another cue. stand the mysterious working of the Oriental mind. Here was a vivid example of the very thing Christ meant. "I came I paused at a brass shop to look to cast fire upon the earth." Withat some of the vessels used for in the breasts of these ardent carrying the precious Ganges youths, poring over the pages of water home, where it is sprinkled at weddings, funerals and other God's word in order to wrest thereauspicious occasions. A snappy- from some verse. of accusation, eyed boy of twelve approached me within their breasts the fire of restand asked me to open to John 10: lessness has been kindled, and it simply will not be quenched.

NEW HOLY MEN OF INDIA-THIRTY CHRISTIAN PREACHERS IN CONFERENCE 8 and read it out loud. The chal- Another man followed us for miles and every time we offered a lenge in his high-pitched voice was gospel to the people he pleaded with undisguised. "All that came be- them not to buy. He could not fore me are thieves and robbers." leave us alone. There is the poten- What did I think of such summary tiality of a Paul wrapt up in some treatment of many of India's great of these enflamed lads. Still a and good sages? Before I could third, a strapping, square-shoulcompose my smile and answer he dered fellow in scout uniform, was at me again with another ref- thundered at a villager who had erence, Luke 12: 49. "I came to taken a complete New Testament, cast fire upon the earth." Is that magnanimously reimbursed him the mission of a Prince of Peace? the cost of the book, and then car- ried it away in triumph. Christ I began to marvel at his famil- came to cast fire upon the earth iarity with the New Testament, and not to administer an opiate. when I overheard a whisper and caught sight of a nudge from a

A MISSIONARY'S MOTIVES

BY REV. R. A. HUME, D.D., Auburndale, Massachusetts For Fifty Years a Missionary of the Ame.rican Board i!l' India A CENTURY ago the American who do not know and so do not ex- Church knew only the dark- perience life with Christ. est side of the religions of If a river is broad without being non-Christian peoples. In a broth- deep, its flow has little driving erly spirit they rightly began to power. A river that is narrow but send them Christian missionaries. deep, has a driving power that is Today scholars, searching the non- great. Similarly men may be broad Christian sacred literature, writ- in their religious ideas and symten five thousand years ago, ex- pathy; yet such breadth usually hume from them a few fine supplies little intensity of convic- spiritual words about which not tion, little self-sacrifice and not one Hindu in a thousand knows much activity for the good of anything. .Those rare words are others. The main thing which quoted in the West as specimens of men need is power gladly to serve modern Hinduism, and some among other men.

the astonished and admiring West We read in the opening words of exclaim, "What wonderful spirit- the Epistle to the Hebrews (Mof- ual truths these Hindus possess!" fatt's edition), "Many were the The inference is drawn that the forms and the fashions in which commands of the Lord Jesus Christ God spoke of old to the fathers by are not applicable today and the the prophets, but in these days He missionary spirit is weakened. The has spoken to us by a Son." These assumption is that, not a mission- words plainly imply that while it ary spirit, but a broader estimate was God who gave the fathers their is to be desired today toward non- earlier limited religious teachings, Christian religions. those needed to be supplemented What are and what should be by His revelation in and through missionary motives for Christians His unique Son, the Lord Jesus.

today? One motive should be a Christ Himself thus described the sympathetic desire and readiness relation between earlier spiritual to share with all men the best that revelations and His own· revela- we ourselves have-not only our tions: "Think not that I came to material, educational and economic destroy the law or the prophets; I advantages, but also our spiritual came not to destroy, but to fulfil"

advantages. The Lord Jesus made (i. e., to fill fuller). In other sharing spiritual knowledge and words, God's revelations are pro- privileges His great aim and said gressive. Earlier teachings are that this should be a chief char- preparatory to the fuller teaching acteristic of His disciples. The of Jesus Himself. He taught that Christian's greatest spiritual pos- this progressive character of His session is personal fellowship with teaching would go on. For He said the Lord Jesus Himself. Mani- to His disciples, "I have yet many festly that is impossible for people things to say unto you, but ye can- 275

not bear them now. Howbeit when Knowledge we ask not, knowledge Thou the Spirit of Truth is come, he hast lent, shall guide you into all the truth. . . . He shall glorify me: for he But, Lord, the willr–there lies our shall take of mine and shall de- bitter need, Give us to build above the deep intent, The deed, the deed."

clare it unto you." Christ's chief service to men In these words Christ plainly im- everywhere is Ilis gift of spiritual plied that His influence would be- power. Men's sad and universal come more plain and more power- experience of spiritual weakness, ful. He did not teach that He inability to be and to do what could ever be equaled or eclipsed. theoretically they desire to be and On the contrary, His last command to do, is echoed by some of India's to His disciples was, "Go and make religious leaders. One earnest disciples of all nations, . . . teach- Hindu scholar, after his return ing them to observe all things from a tour in Britain and Amer- whatsoever I have commanded ica, wrote: "India is suffering not you: and 10 I am with you always from lack of light, but from lack even unto the end of the world." of power." Yet some who pride At another time He said: "Heaven themselves on their mental breadth and earth shall pass away but my imagine that because multitudes in word shall not pass away." India have a vague desire for spir- Yet the chief characteristic of itual life, they have all they need.

the Christian faith, is not merely In India, as in America, what all that the teachings of the Lord men need is an experience of the Jesus are supreme, but that His supreme blessing which Christ can personal power is supreme. The give. They need the consciousness sad thing about men is not that of being brought and kept by they do not know enough but that, Christ in loyal devotion to God, unaided by Christ, they have not the Father of all. Yet without the power to do what they know both intellectual and spiritual they ought to do. This is the uni- knowledge of Christ how can one versal experience of men, even of in India gain such a consciousness!

those who really desire to do right. It is the frank conviction of de- I cannot be good as I want to be. vout Hindus that Hinduism has "Who will rescue me from the body declined by four descents from its of this death?" said the Apostle pristine estate and is now in a Paul. . . . "I thank God through fourth and debased condition Jesus Christ our Lord." called the kaliyug. The most This expresses the experience of earnest among those Hindus, who multitudes of men. A modern poet know something of Christ, frankly puts the common experience thus: say that they believe that Jesus is "We know the path our feet should pass, the most advanced spiritual leader Across our hearts are written Thy of mankind, not only in His teach- decrees. ings, but in His spiritual power to strengthen men to be and to do Yet now, 0 Lord, be merciful to bless with more than these. Grant us the will to fashion as we feel; what they know to be desirable and right. Grant us the strength to labor as we know; This is true everywhere. There- fore as the motive for an earnest Grant us the purpose, ribbed and edge Christian man in America should with steel To strike the blow. be to devote himself to effort for Christian disciple to please his the spiritual development of his Lord is immensely strengthened native land through Christ, so we by the assurance that such effort is should try to help men in all lands what will most gratify our Lord. to enjoy the help of the supreme The Lord did not reprove repentreligious Leader of: mankind. ant Peter by the sea of Galilee, but only asked, "Peter, honestly, hon- Unless Hindus come to know the estly do you love me?" The dis- Lord Jesus Christ how can they re- ciple answered, "Lord, thou knowceive His help! They cannot come est all things, thou knowest that I to know Him without brotherly aid truly love thee." The Lord replied from those who know and follow in effect: "The proof will be not in your words, but in your life. If Him. you truly love me, feed my sheep In religion, as in every other and my lambs."

sphere, the proverb is true, "the Christ's sheep are all over the good is the enemy of the best." No world; some are in His acknowl- edged flock, but many are not. business man or teacher acts on About these other sheep Jesus still the principle that the old way is says: "Them also I must bring; good enough for him and for the and there shall be one flock and one world. The best, the very best, is shepherd." Let not those who take rightly deemed essential for every the Christian name and those who one. Every advertiser tries to profess to be loyal to Him, disallow make everyone believe that a His wish and say, "Non-Christians newer garment, some newer ar- really do not need Christ. Their ticle, some new arrangement is for own religions are good enough for his good. The imperfect, though them." once the only available good, is the enemy of the best. Beyond ques- The strongest missionary motion the Lord Jesus Christ is the tive is developed, not solely by very best spiritual helper of the obedience to His last command, but soul. Therefore you and I should by devotion to Christ's own mistry to help every one to know and sionary motives. In deep love there is necessarily a reciprocal acaccept Him as Teacher, Saviour tion between souls. But the deepand Lord. est reciprocal action is most felt by the one who has the highest nature. Aside from this unquestioned In the reciprocal relation of mothprinciple that good men should and er and child, which one gets the do desire and try to share all their greater satisfaction? Of course it privileges, we have Christ's plainly is the mother. She suffers for her expressed wish that those who child. The child suffers nothing know what His wishes are should for its mother. Day and night, place before those who do not know awake or asleep, fresh or tired, Him a sympthetic teaching of His meeting other duties or watching desire. her child, it is love for her off- spring that controls that mother's He said, "Other sheep I have thoughts, feelings and entire life. which are not of this fold, them It is not so much the child's love also I must bring, and they shall for its parent as the mother's love hear my voice, and there shall be one flock and one Shepherd." And again He said: "Go and make disciples of all nations."

The desire and purpose .of the

for her child which is the most hath most to give." The Cross is blessed feature of the relation. the peculiar, the unique chara.cier- istic of the Christian faith, that Yet when the child is so devel- which develops the matchless oped that its chief motive is the power of spiritual gratitude. The unselfish effort to do something for heroes of the non-Christian faiths, "dear mother," what language can like Gautama, Buddha and Con- fucius, taught some noble truths, express that mother's bliss! but they did not suffer death for Like that is the relation between their followers. So they develop and receive little or no power of our Father God and our Lord gratitude from their disciples. Jesus Christ and all His human Every other motive for the mischildren. "Can a woman forget sionary spirit and for missionary her sucking child ? Yea, these may effort is immensely strengthened forget, yet will I not forget thee," by the deep, deep dynamic of lov~ say our Father and our Lord. ing gratitude to the Lord Jesus for When Christ said, "He that hath what He suffered for us. seen me hath seen the Father," He expressed the unspeakably When I survey the wondrous cross blessed truth that our Father God On which the Prince of glory died, is like our Lord Jesus Christ. My richest gain I count but loss, Therefore, since our Father and And pour contempt on all my pride. our Saviollr love every human being with an infinite love, whenever Were the Whole realm of nature mine, anyone tries to carry out his Fa- That were an offering far too small, ther's and his Lord's wish by helping some one to appreciate and to Love so amazing so divine, reciprocate that Father's and that Demands my soul, my life, my all. Saviour's love, he thereby adds to the joy of his Lord. No higher OVER HERE-OVER THERE privilege can come to any Christian than to hear in his heart his We have sent some men and women Father saying: "In thee I am well Over there. pleased." No higher motive can come to any Christian than an in- Sent them with our prayers and tears, tense desire to make his Lord glad With the promise that the years and there is no higher privilege Would not find you in arrears, for a Christian than to prove love to that Lord by feeding the Lord's Over here. sheep and lambs. Christian brother and sister, let us add to the joy Now we have some men and women Over here, of our Lord. It was necessary for the Lord Who are languidly depending On the other fellow sending Jesus to endure the Cross and its What those folks should now be spending unutterable shame.· Yet it is that Cross which has immeasurably Over there. glorified Him. It is still Ii Cross which exalts and attracts men to Are you numbered with these slackers Christ, who is the power of God. Over here? It is a psychological principle that "love's strength standeth in love's Will you let it be your fault sacrifice, and he who suffers most That our splendid work should halt While your money lines a vault Over here?

Every missionary toiling Over there, Is a substitute for you- Don't withhold his honest due, Get a little broader view, Over here.

-Mrs. Clara Alden Pettengill.

UNCLAIMED FOR CHRIST*-II

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, D.D., New York City Moderator oJ the Presbyterian Church In the U. S. A.

The World's Unevangelized Desires But whatever one's judgment of T ET us remind ourselves, in the the answers of the non-Christian L fourth place, of those great religions may be, these answers are slowly dying out of the minds and longings and desires in the the hearts of men. It is best exheart of the world where Jesus pressed in a letter from Dean Wilmust be made known. In Frazer's liam Hung of the Yenching Uni- "The Golden Bough," there are versity in Northern China, where many indications of human longing he says: across the ages, so many of which have expressed themselves in forms "It seems to me that we have arrived similar to some that we hold most at the stage in the history of missions dear in our Christian faith. In when it is no longer worth while for all these expressions of longing missionary leaders to study the Chrisand desire in human hearts, we tian approaches to Buddhism, Confuciansee the groping after that which ism, etc. The scientific study of these only Christ can bring, the hunger non-Christian religions will have hisfor the Bread that came down out torical and academic interest but it has of heaven from God. As Trench ceased to have the same practical imwould have said, these are out- portance in missionary work it used to reachings toward "the Desire of have up to twenty or even ten years ago. all Nations," their unconscious desire. What are the non-Christian "We must realize that the frontier of religions but the attempt to put our missionary enterprise has changed into language these great longings and with it we must also change the old of the hearts of men? They are tactics. Too much praise cannot be questionings. The answers that given to the growth and study of comthe non-Christian religions have parative religions in the missionary given have turned those longings training centers of the West. Thus preback upon themselves or have pared, the missionary movement has trampled upon them or deadened been enabled to deal with the non-Christhe spiritual natures of the men of tian more effectively. Asia. As Dr. William Newton Clarke said, they have been an in- "It is partly due to the educational cumbrance on the highest nature activities of the Christian movement of man, so that thousands of men that the other religions are losing the in Asia today are better than their grip they had in non-Christian lands. religion. On the other hand where While Christianity is making inroads Christianity has gone men are in- into these religions from one side, these evitably inferior to their faith. religions are suffering a great deal more Mr. Gandhi is morally superior to in the rear, from a group of new ene- Krishna. But what man is su- mies who have advanced so far into their perior to Christ? territory, that for all practical purposes Christianity must ignore the incapaci- St~d~~~CI{J~~~~t~!r a2o~~~~ifgn.d~t;;;~~1~. at the tated older religions and think of its frontier work in forms of what it will have to do with these same new forces, scientific agnosticism, material deter- mination, political fascism, and moral iconoclasm."

Mr. Hung refers to the edu- cated group. The great mass is less affected, but even in the mass a change is coming, and perhaps too fast. Weare facing a world where our modern secularistic in- terpretation of nature is standing 279

over against the hungry heart of mission field. Whoever has spoken the whole non-Christian world, and in this way had no commission is saying to it, "I came not to fulfil, but to destroy." Our call is from any of these churches. We from One who is standing before know the hearts of these fellow that same hungry heart, and say- Christians, and they know our ing, "I am come that ye may have hearts, and they know as well as Life, Bread of Life, Water of Life. I am come not to destroy but to we that the task is too great both fulfil." for them and for us combined. So Churches in Non-Christian Lands far from feeling adequate to carry Again think of those great areas out that task themselves, never of need which call to us out of the was there a day when more auheart of our sister Christian churches in the non-Christian thentic and appealing calls were world on whom the burden of the coming to Christians of the West unreached world primarily rests. God has many agencies through to pass across the seas to the help which He works. He uses many of our fellow Christians and our movements and organizations of men and nations and all the forces fellowmen around the world. What of life. The State is one of His St. Paul saw at night, in his vision instruments as truly as the Church. Much of the work of building a of the man of Macedonia asking righteous and happy world is to be done by Christians in other ac- his aid, is nothing to what you and tivities than those of the Church. I can hear by d3¥light from every While the Church must inspire, it land today. is not meant to constitute the economic or political body of or- I have here, for example, an exganic action. But we must recog- pression of what the Congreganize that the fundamental task, which is moral and spiritual, the tional churches in Japan said to task of destroying moral and spiritual evil, of grappling with sin, is the American Board when several the task of the Church. The years ago it was proposed that the churches abroad covet and claim our larger and not our lesser help. American Board should reduce its Many times these last few years number of foreign missionaries in we have been told that we are not wanted any more in the mission- Japan. This was the authoritative ary enterprise in the non-Chris- reply of those churches themselves, tian lands, and that the Christian churches themselves desire no asking that foreign missionaries more cooperation from us. I venture to say, deliberately, that you stay: cannot cite one responsible or authoritative utterance of that kind "(a) Because of the great task ahead from. any of the Churches in the of us. The task of the evangelization of Japan is one far beyond our power of accomplishment at present, in view of the shortage of our forces. This shortage is emphasj,zed by the duty that devolves upon us of taking the Gospel to great numbers of Koreans, Formosans and Manchurians, who are without our borders.

"(b) For the sake of world progress that will come through the opening of the civilization of the Orient. The im- portance of this may not be disregarded in considering the establishment of the Kingdom of God in the world. There- fore, the urgent duty of the present lies in the direction of a thorough-going Christianization of Japanese culture, which is central to the culture of the Orient.

" (c) Because of the need of a medium for continuing friendly relations be- tween Japan and America. We believe

AREAS UNCLAIMED FOR CHRIST

that the work of bringing about peace British Empire with regard to the on earth, no less than that of saving continued need and desire of the individuals, is one of the great tasks Indian Church for all the help and imposed upon Christianity, and that the cooperation they can give: missionary's opportunity in this direction at the present time is especially "Let there be no illusion. India is not great." crying out for baptism, but what has happened is a frank, manly recognition, A little over a year ago, at a by India, of Christ and willingness to know more about Him. It is the psyconference with the Church of chological condition for which many Christ in Japan, the largest Chris- heroic missionaries and Indian Chris- tians prayed and have laid down their tian body in Japan, this was the lives, in the daily humdrum of unnolast of the resolutions put in our ticed service. It is a clarion call to the flower of the British churches to come hands to bring back to the Church forth and to serve as He served. and the students of America: "The mass movements," he goes on, "In view of the great unoccupied areas which the Churches of the West estabin both city and country, especially the lished demand still in their care "the absolutely unevangelized condition of lives of some of the best young men and many millions in the smaller towns and women in the British colleges. It is a the teaming countryside in every part of nation-building task, needing not only Japan, we state our fervent desire for infinite grace and patience but also high the fullest reinforcements of the right and liberal wisdom such as will tax the spirit and qualifications for direct evan- best intellectual disciplirl"e of the British gelism that the American Church can universities." contribute. He proceeds to call for Western "And there is need, as well, for ex- educators and says that because tensive strengthening of our school staffs missionaries are devolving on the by the addition of trained, qualified Indian Church their responsibiliteachers. The foreign mission era in ties it does not follow that there- Japan is not yet drawing to a close and fore the missionaries will no longer any misconceptions in that regard should be needed. He says: be dissipated and the sympathy and the prayers and the active participation of American Christians encouraged to the fullest extent possible."

For South America there is no "Their life and their service are still more representative Christian man needed. Missionary responsibility can on the continent than Erasmo be discharged only through the human Braga of Brazil. Last January he personalities sent out to the field. I do said to the Foreign Missions Con- not know of any church in India which ference of North America: "We can entirely dispense with such a witare asking the foreign missionary ness . . . We need you. We are not societies to increase the number of ashamed to own that we need you. Permissionaries in Latin America, not haps before the day is done you will see for help for our churches only, but that you needed us too. for the religious needs of the whole Spanish and Portuguese world." "While we need you, we are not idle. We are thinking and working, too. We One other word, one of the most have nothing to offer but gratitude and persuasive, comes from our friend friendship, still, come .with your best Dr. K. T. Paul, a brave and inde- and your choicest. We have gigantic pendent spirit in India. There is tasks and desperately perplexing prob- lems in our great and hoary land. Come and help us with your lives. Come for the love of Jesus Christ."

Unoccupied Areas in Christ no man more possessed with a right Last of all, let us remind our- and true national spirit for his selves of great areas that are wait- people, nor any man more compe- ing for you and for me today in tent to go his own way in represent- Jesus Christ our Lord. The unoc- ing Christ in India. Here is his cupied fields are not all in Asia statement to the students of the and Africa and Latin America:

there are great unoccupied fields the thought of God and of the mind in Jesus Christ. A friend has of Christ.

said, in a penetrating analysis of There is need for a deeper and a the religious problem that we are richer experience of what Chris- facing in our colleges and univer- tianity is. It has become too per- sities today, that there are two en- functory and conventional with us, tirely different religions offering too respectable, with too many themselves to us under the name compromises in contacts with a of Christianity. .The one is the re- world forever alien and hostile to ligion of a good, dead man, and the Christ. Mr. Kagawa said in Japan other is the religion of a good, liv- a year ago: ing God. As for himself, he said "What we need is a Christianity he had lived and he intended to die which will go to the poor and touch the in what the first religion regarded leper. At present immorality is gaining as the superstition of the Deity of in Japan faster than Christianity is gaining. The Christian Church both in Christ. If our Christianity is Japan and America is spoiled by wealth simply the religion of a good, dead and comfort and lacks courage and sacri- fice. And you must lead. Japanese reman, we have all there is of it now ligion and morals and social and political and as the years go on it will prob- ideals are all dominated by America. ably shrivel 'and contract. It will We need a great wave of international love and good will and religion as at the become less and less of worth to us. outset of Christianity. But where are There are no new areas still await- the leaders? Many who ought to be the ing exploration and experience. leaders are renegades. See the multi- But, if our religion, our Chris- tude of them in both lands, men who tianity, is a faith in a living, Di- were in the Church and are now out of vine Saviour then by the very na- it or, if still in it, are afraid of reform ture of it there is room after room, and change, of warfare against drink range after range of knowledge and prostitution and all evil, of the struggle for righteousness and justice. The religious and moral forces are too respectable and tame, the Christian Church among them, and it ought to and experience opening out before take up its cross and follow Christ. us today and forever. For something must happen. The vice of prostitution will kill us. Economic There is need of richer and burdens are growing too heavy to be deeper and ampler conviction. borne. The farmer problem is greater than labor. They are one-half of the Some say that all that is necessary population and 60% of them are on the is "the spirit of Jesus" or "His way edge, with the cost of living exceeding of life." Those are mere verbal all that they can earn. Christianity phrases; they do not mean any- could save us if only Christianity could thing, unless there is a content to be saved."

them. What is that content and The Christianity of the New how great is it? Who is this Jesus Testament needs to be brought of whose Spirit we are speaking? back today into our lives, with the What is the content and what are old elemental simplicity of Him the sanctions of this Way of Life? who actually touched lepers with What is the power by which it can His hand and who lived with the be anything else than a dead meta- poor and told His disciples that phor and a hopeless mockery? The they must take up their cross and moment we ask ourselves the in- come after Him.

evitable questions we are driven There is a call to a new and a back on a great summons of belief, richer adventure in consecration.

of rational and reasoned belief, on Last week a tablet was unveiled in an endless quest into the riches of New York to the memory of Dr.

John Williams, who was killed in of a new world is not far away. Nanking last March by the lawless It is not the frontier of a new year elements in the Southern army. He died without arms or defense, of time alone, but the frontier of a with a smile on his face and the new life of love and fidelity and same love in his heart that had made him one of the dearest of all sacrifice, a life that shall set forth, of China's friends. On the tablet from this day, to fill up the sufferthere is his name and the date of his martyr's death, and beneath ings of Christ, that in the days of are the words: this new world of opportunity and "Servant of Christ and of China. It is need shall give itself, all there is of enough for the disciple that he be as his itself, all that Christ can put into Master." it, to the attempt now to complete Is that enough for us today? what Jesus Christ by His life and How unlike our Master we are, how unlike Him in His beauty and His death and His resurrection His tenderness, His purity and His obedience; how unlike Him in that began. great love that led Him to lay down His life on the cross for the world. Speak, Lord, for Thy servants are listening. Here in the hush and the The days of the possibility of quiet of this moment we wait for Thee. adventurous exploration in far Make us aware how near Thou art to us. regions are not gone. The frontier Help us to hear Thy voice speaking to us. Help us now. Give us grace and strength to take these lives of ours and lay them in Thy hands that Thou mayest make them pure, that Thou mayest make them strong, that Thou mayest use them to finish the work which Thou didst begin and to bring in at last the new heaven and the new earth wherein dwelleth righteousness.

THE OHURCH IN THE WORLD By BISHOP WILLIAM F. McDOWELL, of the Methodist Episcopal Church I SUPPOSE we always need to make special effort to keep our best pur- poses to the front and our noblest spirit in control. The Church of Jesus Christ constantly tends to enlarge the number of its interests and activities; to add new rooms to the house in which it lives. It constantly tends to iilcrease the number of altogether useful things to which it is devoted. All the more reason why it should give special care to the preservation of its supreme purpose and to make sure that it never allows its dominant note to become secondary or feeble. The Church of Jesus Christ is the primary organization for carrying forward in the world the saving purpose and passion of Jesus Christ for the world, and its largest duty is constantly to give Him a saved and saving Church. We may do a thousand useful things, but unless we are doing that, we are not at the true center of our lives. It is doubtful whether just now Jesus Christ has a saving Church in any full, large measure anywhere.

Moreover, the Church of Christ needs to be constantly making the modern world spiritual and moral. Mr. Gladstone was probably right in his apprehension that the seen world is gaining upon the unseen. We are in real danger of being overcome by the perfection and extent of our material development. The spiritualizing and moralizing of the modern world is our plain task. For the achievement of this we must "light fires in cold and unlit places" where men and women dwell. We are not set to save old phrases or new, old forms or new, but in a real, modern, large and living way to save a living world for the EternaJ Christ and His purpose. What we are doing is not good enough for Him. Our fathers did not do it well enough before us, and we are not doing it well enough now. We must come anew into creative fellowship with the living Christ that we may render to Him a kind of service that He deserves in this day of grace.

'.

CROSSROADS CHURCH AT

CROSSROADS BY REV. JAY S. STOWELL, Philadelphia, Pa.

Director oj Publicity, Board of Hom. MiB.ion. and Church E",tension, Methodl.t Episcopal Church I NA sense probably never be- tunately, in seeking a solution, we fore true, the 100,000 Prot- have, as a result of surveys begun estant rural churches of Amer- by the Interchurch World Move- ica are at the turning of the ways. ment, and later carried on by the They are being tested as never be- Institute of Religious and Social fore by rural conditions unique in Research, and of many other inde- our history. All of the difficulties pendent studies made in recent which affect rural life in general years, more comprehensive data are theirs, and they have a few upon the status of the rural church peculiar problems of their own than have before been available.

thrown in for good measure. Upon some matters we are no The American rural church is a longer obliged to guess, but even unique institution. It is a product this mass of data must be used of the frontier, and as such it has with caution, as most of it has played a most important part in been assembled under categories our national history_ If it is to handed down from the past, and continue to do so it must adapt it- one thing is becoming increasingly self to radically new conditions. clear, namely, that the old cate- For the first time in our national gories are inadequate. Unless we life we face frankly the question as can interpret the present situation to whether the open country in new terms made necessary by church is to continue to exist at all, new conditions in rural life, we'

and if so, under what conditions. shall still be baffled, regardless of The question at issue is not the amount of data we assemble.

whether religion will remain in or The open country church of the disappear from our rural areas. past was at times a rather crude Rural dwellers are still going to affair. Its buildings were often believe in some kind of a God, and cheap and unsightly, its equipment they are going to adopt some sort meager, and its leadership poorly of a religious interpretation of life. trained, but with all its limitations Rural people everywhere and in all it dominated the religious, social, ages have done that. The question and, to a large extent, the intellec- relates rather to the future of or- tual life of its time. Its theology ganized religion in rural America. and its interpretation of life were Is the church at the crossroads accepted even by the sinners of the doomed, like the little red school- community who transgressed its house, and, if so, have we anything moral precepts.

to put in its place to do, in terms The actual influence of the rural adequate to the needs of the pres- church today is an unknown quan- ent generation, the thing which it tity. We still lack sufficient facts did in the past? for measuring it. There are in- The answer to this riddle has dications, however, that it is wan- not yet been. lJl~dEl _clear.. FOt"- ing. We have sometimes talked.

284 about our godless cities, but all our rural church. Including in rural studies indicate that interest in the America all communities of less church as revealed by church sta- than 5,000 population, which is the tistics is declining faster in rural custom in dealing with rural areas than in cities. The actual church matters, there are 73,230 percentage of church members to town and country communities in population is considerably larger the United States with a total popin our cities than in rural regions, ulation of 55,999,970. Of this numand the more distinctly rural the ber 35,793,333 persons are listed church is the smaller is the pro- as living in the open country outportion of church membership to side of towns and villages. popUlation. This town and country area is Even this, however, is not an in- served by more than 100,000 Protfallible test of the influence of the estant churches, of which 65,000 A RURAL PASTOR WOR K IN G ~ro MAKE GOOD ROADS-AN E SSENTIAL IN RUHAL DISTRICTS church. An intensive study of one are located in hamlets or in the rural New England county showed open country, and the balance in that, while the ratio of church towns or villages. These 100,000 membership to population had re- churches have a total membership mained constant for about thirty- of about 9,000,000. In other words, five years, actual church attendance while there are 27,000 more town had fallen off fifty per cent in that and country churches than there time. In general, attendance is a are town and country communities, better gauge of genuine interest there are six persons in our rural in the church than is church mem- areas outside of the membership bership, but no adequate figures of Protestant churches for every are available in the matter of member. To complete the picture, church attendance as it relates to a still further deduction should be our rural populations. made, for of the 9,000,000 mem- bers, more than 2,300,000 are We do have some rather in- classed as nonresident or inactive. teresting general facts about the

RECREATION SUPERVISED BY A CHURCH IN A RURAL COMMUNITY A further analysis shows that able, for the study reveals that the ratio of membership to popu- there are more than 20,000 rural lation does not remain uniform churches which have no Sunday throughout the town and country school, and 10,000 town and coun- area. In towns (from 2,500 to 5,000 try communities in the United population) 24.3 per cent of the States entirely without Protestant population is included in church churches of any sort. There are membership. In villages (from 33,000 other communities that have 250 to 2,500 population) the ratio churches, but no resident pastors, is 22.8; but in hamlets and open and 16,000 more that h a v e country places (representing one churches and pastors, but no pas- third of our total national popula- tor giving full time to a church.

tion) the percentage of church In terms of people, we have more membership to population, (in than 39,000,000 persons living in spite of 65,000 open country town and country communities in churches), is but 13.1 per cent. no one of which is there a resident To put it the other way around, 87 pastor giving full time to a par- per cent of our population in the ticular church.

open country, or in small hamlets, The matter of fractional pas- or a total of 31,000,000 persons, is tors is one of the most difficult not connected by membership with problems with which the church any Protestant church, although a must deal. Taking the complete very large percentage of that total totals there are 60,000 rural pas- represents a normally Protestant tors to minister to 100,000 rural constituency. churches, and to 10,000 other com- We hardly need further proof munities in which there are no that the churches of the open coun- churches at all. Less than 40,000 try and rural hamlets are failing of these preachers, however, give to minister effectively to our rural their full time to the work of the dwellers; yet other proof is avail- church. The other 20,000 are

THE CROSSROADS CHURCH AT THE CROSSROADS

farmers, laborers, or teachers, or matter of fact, conditions are not are engaged in some other occupa- uniform in different sections of the tion which takes most of their time country. In the South, for exam- and energy. ple, nearly three quarters of all Of the 60,000 rural pastors 15,- the people living in town and coun- 000 serve two churches each; 9,000 try areas are to be found in open have three churches each; and 9,- country communities. In fact, 70 000 more serve four or more per cent of all the open country churches. The pastor's time is communities of the United States thus divided, first by other occu- are in the South. The type of agri- pations, and second among several culture predominant there seems churches. Seven out of every ten to favor the development of that town and country churches share sort of rural life. Naturally, as their pastors with other churches, a result, the South is the home of and half of the remaining number the open country church, and also share them with other occupations. of what is commonly known as the Were we to press the matter fur- "circuit system."

ther we would discover that many That system makes it possible of these already much-divided pas- for a man to care for four or five, tors are further limited by the fact or even a larger number of that they have had little or no for- churches, visit~ng them once or mal training for their work. twice each month. Preaching is We have been speaking of na- thus emphasized, and the social tional totals and averages. As a and educational ministry of the THE "MANSE" OF THE PASTOR OF A RURAL NEGRO CHURCH

church is often neglected. As a less effectively than any other large matter of fact, only four churches group in our population. Some in a thousand in the rural South reasons for this deplorable fact have a full-time resident pastor. are more or less obvious. Curiously enough, also, the men who have other work besides the Of great importance is the fact ministry serve just as many that in the regrouping of rural churches as those who give their populations the church has been full time to the ministry. less systematic and less effective In the Middle West, as con- in adjusting itself to changed contrasted with the South, open coun- ditions than have some other rural try communities are reduced to a institutions. When the public mlmmum. This section is domi- school at the crossroads was disnated by village and town life, less continued a bus picked up the chilthan two per cent of the people dren and carried them to the residing in open country commu- consolidated school somewhat furnities. The village church is dom- ther away. When the open country inant in this section, which is also store died a natural death the best suppli~d with churches, only farmer got into his flivver and six per cent of its rural communities being without churches. drove to town for his groceries without complaint. But, when the In New England three fourths farmer's church went out of busiof the total population live in cities, ness, no welcoming hand of inviand one half of the remainder lives tation was extended from the town in towns of from 2,500 to 5,000 or village church, no provision was people. made to carry the farmer's children to the town Sunday-school, and no Judged by communities, the substitute was provided close at range states of the West are the hand. In a day when good roads most inadequately churched sec- and six-cylinder autos have entions of the country. In this group larged the possible reach of all our of states extending from Montana institutions the town and village to Arizona one half of all the com- churches have, except in isolated munities involved are entirely cases, failed to measure up to their without Protestant churches. A op{lortunities or to accept the chalrather large Roman Catholic and lenge of this new situation. Some Mormon population is one factor of the more prosperous farmers in this situation. The Pacific and Northwest regions are also poorly have found their way to the town churched. However, they have a and village churches, but in genlarger proportion of churches with eral the town church has not full-time pastors than other sec- reached out to serve the farming tions. populations effectively.

The Churoh and the Farmer Here we must pause to empha- size this new factor of distance an- While conditions thus vary from nihilation, since to disregard it section to section, and even from would be fatal. The country church community to community, yet, tak- came into existence at a time when ing the country as a whole, the the radius of a rural community church is reaching the farmers was measured by the length and strength of a man's legs. Later that radius was extended to fit the

THE CROSSROADS CHURCH AT THE CROSSROADS

stride of a horse, which in turn grievously from an over-exagwas limited by the depth of sand gerated preacher hypnosis. It afor the roughness of the road-bed. fects all our thinking, and we tend Today two new factors must be to study our problem and seek a reckoned with, namely good roads' solution for it on the tacit assump- tion that it is really a job of seand the automobile. curing and adequately distributing Over extended rural areas the a preaching ministry. That, like other half truths, is a most dangeroutstanding problem of religious ous error. Possibly some lessons organization so far as it affects learned from our experience with the farmer is one of extending par- city churches should be considered ish borders and regrouping popu- here. lation units. This involves two important elements, the breaking The Country Church Program down of psychological barriers, so that the farmer will feel as free Several years ago we waked to the fact that on a program of to go to the town church as he preaching twice each Sunday and now feels free to attend the town a mid-week grayer meeting our motion picture theater, and the re- downtown city churches were dythinking and re-arrangement of lo- ing in many communities where cal church programs. The "larger the populations were steadily inparish" idea, already an accom- creasing. The situation was so plished fact in many individual desperate that we studied it with communities, must be more widely care, and arrived at several condisseminated and put into practi- clusions. Among others we decided cal operation. that the running of a city church was a task too large for anyone Once more, however, we must man, no matter how competent he might be, and that few men were move with caution, lest we be mis- trained to direct effectively thedifunderstood. The "larger parish" ferent aspects of a well-rounded church program. Having once esplan, with a town or village church tablished this idea we began to hire as the center of operation, is not church secretaries, parish visitors, a return to a sort of glorified cir- directors of religious education, cuit system. It does involve a push- boys' club workers, girls' club ing out of parish borders to include workers, social case workers, and often as many as four or five, or the like. As a result the retreat even six or seven rural communi- of our churches from down-town ties, but, to be effective, it must city areas was checked, and the also provide for a diversified staff effectiveness of their ministry to do the work, so that all the com- greatly enhanced. munities involved shall have per- Some such idea must be carried sonal contact with the different over into our religious program specialists on the staff. for rural fields, namely, the im- portance of a diversified ministry. This point of the necessity of a In the past we have often felt that diversified staff for rural work is the rural church was too poor to so important that to overlook it is to overlook the very key to the solution of our problem. Here we come amazingly close to the heart of the rural church matter, or the rock upon which it may founder. The rural church today is suffering 3

afford the diversified program and boys and girls into daily vacation leadership which the needs of the church schools each morning, and situation demanded, but the larger return with them at the close of parish plan increases the support- the session. ing clientele of the parish at the same time that it extends its re- The bus, however, is not the comsponsibility. It insures a united plete answer to the situation, even program for a larger area; it di- in those places where it can and verts some of the money now used should be used, for the extending to provide several preachers to- of the limits of the parish. There ward the support of religious edu- must be other contacts than those cation workers and other workers which can be made by a bus driver, with young people; and, not least and the pastor alone is rarely adein the scale of benefits, it brings quate to the task, although under the larger resources of the town the inspiration of a great new idea and village to the help of the re- many pastors have discovered that ligious program for the more they could crowd more work into sparsely settled farming areas what they already had considered roundabout. In general, the future a full schedule. The very enlargeof rural America, so far as organ- ment of the parish brings to the ized religious expression is con- fore the necessity of a more carecerned, would seem to be rather fully worked out program. Thus largely in the hands of the town the East Bridgewater church found and village churches. If they fail that it was necessary to enlarge its the farmer now the failure will be corps of religious education work- ers and expand its program in ora serious one. der to care for the people whom There are two main ways by the bus brought. There was no point in providing a bus unless which the town and village there was something worth while churches can measure up to their at the church when the boys and new responsibility. One is to bring girls arrived. the people into the centers, or to induce them to come, and the other The Need for Trained Workers is to carry a religious ministry into the countryside. Both of these The conviction is growing upon methods will have to be followed, religious workers everywhere that one of the chief tasks of the church for different situations demand dif- is to provide religioUS nurture for ferent treatment. Fortunately, the youth of the community. Likemany experiments are now being wise it is increasingly clear that made. this work must be directed by trained workers. In the past rural At East Bridgewater, Massachu- fields have been largely deprived setts, a church bus makes regular of such trained leadership because trips, bringing both children and of the expense involved. Under the new plan of grouping several adults into the church and Sunday communities and treating them as school. Many other church buses a unit in matters of program it are now in operation in the East, becomes feasible to provide trained and on westward to California. workers who can at least assist Not only are buses provided on communities in organizing their 10- Sunday, but also on special occasions, and, during the summer, these buses bring thousands of

THE CROSSROADS CHURCH AT THE CROSSROADS

cal work for children and young of their time without salary, often people, and in training and giving at considerable personal inconvenicontinuous advice and help to the ence to themselves, to this work. local leaders who carry it on. Not These individuals were not picked only is this plan feasible, but it is up at random. Instead they were already being carried out in many carefully selected persons chosen communities in widely separated because of their fitness for the states where trained workers are task. In addition they were given giving continuous supervision to the benefit of extended special the religious education program in coaching for the work, and the profrom five or six up to fifteen or gram of the twelve schools was twenty different communities. carried out under the personal sup- IH<lNGLNG THE COMMUNITY INTO CON'rAC'l' WITH 'l'HE CHURCII-A SUNDAY SCHOOL AUTO-BUS In one small section of rural Il- ervision of the one who had origi- linois during a recent summer, as nally planned them.

a result of the efforts of one such Seventeen of these volunteer paid worker, twelve daily vacation workers were public school teach- church schools were conducted with ers with normal school training, a total enrollment of 574 pupils. and .seventeen others had college These schools were all carefully training, nine being high school planned in advance, and that they teachers with college degrees.

were helpful and popular with Four high school graduates were those who attended was demon- used, and fifteen pupils from junior strated not only by the personal and senior high school classes were testimony of students and parents, used as assistants.

but by an amazingly high percent- This program is accomplishing age of attendance as compared more than the brief recital just with enrollment. given might suggest. This work In these schools fifty-two volun- is not only bringing nearly 600 teer teachers and assistants gave rural boys and girls under expert

religious training and teaching for works in terms of preaching will a few weeks each summer, but it ever be able to do the sort of thing is by that very process setting a for rural boys and girls that a new standard for the religious trained worker in the field of re- training of youth which lifts the ligious nurture can do. Such a Sunday-school work and the week- worker m u s t be thoroughly day religious training work of the grounded in educational methods, entire year to a new level. Workers and be familiar with educational are trained as the work progresses, materials and skilled in curriculum and there is left behind a growing building, and in handling actual army of young men and women work with boys and girls.

who have caught a new vision of The Church and the Youth the meaning of the church in a rural community, and who have Because human nature is what some pretty clear idea of how to it is, the greatest opportunity of go about the task involved. In the Christian Church is with youth, other near-by communities vacation and there is the outstanding rural schools and other advance move- challenge of today. This amazing ments looking toward better re- need will never be satisfied by mul- ligious nurture for youth spring tiplying churches, nor by hiring up through the contagion which more preachers. It can only be the work generates. This area is met by extending the parish bound- located close to the University of aries of churches already in ex- Illinois, and throughout the year istence, by organizing the work in students are brought singly and in larger units, and by employing groups out into the rural commu- teachers of religion who will think nities to help with the religious of their task in terms of religious and social programs. nurture rather than of preaching.

One might cite this achievement These workers must be trained, as an illustration of what volunteer and they must be paid. Many of labor can accomplish, but that them will be women.

would be but half of the story, for One of the most hopeful experi- it is volunteer labor, plus a trained ments along this line is in Tomp- and capable leader who has a plan, kins County, New York, where the knows how it should be worked, churches of Ithaca, the county seat, and is capable of inspiring others have become interested in the rural with something of her own vision. areas of the county, and are sup- Could we multiply such programs plying five or six full-time workers of work over the country we would for the extension of the church's be able to secure the cooperation influence in rural areas. These of many who are waiting only for workers visit in the homes, organ- someone who will show them a ize and conduct Sunday-schools, di- worth-while task, and then make rect daily vacation church schools, them really see and believe in its and do club work with boys and girls. importance.

Preachers must have a large and The development of this plan is permanent place in any program unique. It was due largely to the of rural religion, but no one who initiative of Professor Ralph Fel- has been trained primarily as a ton of Cornell University. The preacher and who thinks and work was preceded by a survey of

THE CROSSROADS CHURCH AT THE CROSSROADS

Tompkins County. That survey nent religious ministry for rural revealed the surprising fact that America?

seventy-seven per cent of the chil- Some Conclusions dren in the rural communities studied were not attending any Several things, then, seem to church or Sunday-school. In one stand out rather clearly.

entire school district but one child First, rural America as a whole was connected with any Sunday- is so badly served religiously as school. to cause us serious national con- The significance of this work in cern. Ithaca lies largely in the fact that it is a clear-cut case of the recogni- Second, the church at the crosstion on the part of town churches roads, except under unusual conof their responsibility for extend- ditions, cannot maintain itself as ing the ministry of the church to an effective, independent commuthe outlying rural areas which have nity agent, but must either cease so frequently been overlooked by to exist or be maintained as a part of a larger parish unit. the churches at the center. The experience at Ithaca has Third, the solution of the prob- lem will never be found by multialso taught anew lesson about in- plying the church buildings or terdenominational cooperation. All preachers, but in supplementing of the workers in Tompkins Coun- the work of the preachers with a ty are hired and paid by individual new type of worker specially denominational churches in Ithaca, trained in the religious nurture of yet they go out as part of a united youth. plan for the county, and with the backing of all the churches. De- Fourth, whichever way we look nominationalism is rarely men- for deliverance, the solution of our tioned and never stressed, and the present problems depends upon the work moves forward with enthusi- cooperation and help of the town asm and with the common purpose and village churches which must of building Christian character in devote cold cash either to assist the lives of the boys and girls of in the support of rural religious the county. The natural way in workers, or to the bringing in of which denominationalism has sunk people from the outlying sections into the background here serves to to the church.

raise the question as to whether If the town and village churches the facing of a large worth-while accept this responsibility, and task is not exactly the incentive if the work can be organized needed, and in the long run the in large units, so that a superior most powerful one toward inter- type of leadership may be made denominational comity and coop- available, we shall have little cause eration. Certainly rural America to worry, even though many of the will never be saved religiously by churches now at the crossroads denominational competition. Pos- disappear altogether. The word sibly the path toward unity can to ponder is if, for some of us best be paved by facing a great have it in our power to change task together, and what greater that if into an established fact so task does the Church face than to far as our own neighborhoods are provide an adequate and perma- concerned.

CONQUESTS IN LATIN

A CONTRAST-AFTER FIFTY YEARS'"

BY REV. WEBSTER E. BROWNING, Ph.D., Buenos Aires, Argentina liJducationaZ secretary of the Oommittee Oft. Oaoperat1on in Latin America T HERE are not a few indica- might be legal. Today, more than tions that the last half cen- half a dozen of these twenty na- tury of Evangelical Missions tions have demanded and secured in Latin America has witnessed constitutional separation of the notable conquests. Some of these Church and State, and even in may now be noted: those that have not gone so far, in 1. The battle for civil rights has practice, if not before the law, all been fought and won in practically faiths have equal rights.

everyone of the twenty republics, 2. The Roman Catholic Church and the inspiration and encourage- itself has benefited by this con- ment back of the movement have tact with evangelical Christianity.

very largely originated with evan- Although obscurantism and big- gelical leaders, though the fight otry still exist, especially in the itself has been waged by liberal smaller and more belated countries, statesmen. Fifty years ago, not the spirit of opposition has been one of these republics had written somewhat tempered. Better and liberty of worship into its consti- more frequent sermons are being tution, the cemeteries were open preached from Roman Catholic only to those who had died in the pulpits, evil practices have been faith of the Roman Catholic Apos- curbed by the authorities of that tolic Church, and the marriage rite Church itself, and much inherent could be performed only by a priest good has been revealed and de- of that communion. Even evan- veloped. Accretions of past cen- gelical workers, marrying on the turies, in some cases due to con- field, were obliged to have their tact and fusion with autochthonous union blessed by some friendly religions, have been brushed away, priest in order that their marriage and the Church stands out purer ~ Is difficult to present a comprehensive and better because of this cleansing f~U~f~llJ,~I:i::~v.:'iln~ g:~:J~c~i:o:~~r~~ process. Schools, hospitals and dispensaries have been opened and dwaittahinaretheunlaivmaiitlsabolfe,asibnrcieef naortihcilset.oryCoomf ptlheatet ewxotreknt hoafs teyrerittobryeenalswo rcitotmenp.licaTtehse thIemmsietnusae- strengthened by both Church and tion and the missionary meets problems Which do not emerge in other lands. Here be does State. Public and flag r aanntdidboIl0a0trdynot deal with ancient nations of the Orient, of hideously scarred ~f{ra~n~ ~~h~t'rl~il~g~ft~S a";;hfge.~~~m~~s na.;: stained images has diminished. ~~~ ;;'1:i;Ir~:ft'~~e~~J~o~i~ge~Ood,!~f~i~~SVIr<fi~ Versions of the Bible, or portions nationalities of the Occident, whose special of it, have been prepared in the ~~~fil~f·wrt~b~~~·b~~~':.~te f~F'fh:':,a~r~ri~lg:~~~ vernacular, with the authority of of, the hierarchy of a branch of the Christian the Church, and made available to Churcb itself, whose religion has become static at least a limited circle of readers. t':.~lnd'1~e~!:'~ ~tei'.tu:Ji s~ ,:;~~~t t~:I~~;'bli':: ~i ~~~ftr~:I~I~gi:o~t~O~:sJ~,:'t r,;;~gocJ!~~~~~f. The morality of the priesthood, until recently almost entirely com- Tpahsist mlifutsyt ybeearksepot f Inevmaningdeliacsal weeft'roervt ieInw tthhee posed of foreigners-in the ma- ~:ti~~~ f~f~~~i:a1 ~:!!n~r~to'r'e~~~I~P: 294 jority from the convents of Spain, presence and work of evangelical Portugal and Italy-has improved, Christians. and a greater number of' nativeborn young men of a higher social 3. The numerical increase of the class are now offering themselves various evangelical groups, while for holy orders. not all that many would desire, has nevertheless, been sufficient to A missionary in Guatemala, re- prove that Protestantism is not an ferring to this impact of Protestantism on Roman Catholicism has exotic plant, as many would have recently written as follows: us believe-a product of colder nordic climes transplanted to the "We have seen Roman churches that more tropical Latin atmosphere, had been without church seats and piano where it is doomed to wither and for generations adopt them because we die-but that, on the contrary, it did so. Forty years ago there was but A MODERN PROTESTANT MISSIONARY BUILDING IN LATIN AMEHICA The Crandon Institute, a college for women built by the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, in Montevideo, Uruguay one little monthly religious paper in has taken deep root and become Guatemala: now there are many, and thoroughly acclimatized during that means reading, thinking, opinions, this half century. reform, Protestantism. Before our hospital started there were no trained Fifty years ago there were but nurses and no one knew what they were the mere beginnings of evangelical for. Since then they have founded three work in a few of the leading counnurse schools, but all three have failed tries. Chile was first entered by because they eliminated the moral and an evangelical missionary in 1845, spiritual element. . . . The prospectus under the "American Foreign for an industrial college was scarcely in Christian Mission," and the Meththe hands of the then authorities till a odists began work in Chile and large governmental industrial school was Peru in 1877, under Bishop Taylor. projected and is now well under way, Permanent work in Spanish in though it, too, has the defect of the Argentina and Uruguay was esnurses' school." tablished by the Methodists about sixty years ago. The Presbyter- These changes have come about gradually and almost impercepti- bly but they are none the less real, and in large part are due to the

ians began work in Mexico in 1872, Sunday schools, working with a and were followed by the Method- force of more than 1,700 foreign ists in 1873 and the Baptists in missionaries. If we add to this 1881. Chile and Guatemala were estimate the evangelical population also entered by the Presbyterians of the countries of the Caribbean in 1873, and two missionaries of Central America and Mexico, it is this same communion left Colom- probable that the number of combia, which had been entered in municants would be dOUbled. The 1856, and began work in Venezuela membership of these churches inin 1897. Ecuador was not entered cludes representatives of all classes until 1900, and then by Methodist of society-bare-footed workmen missionaries who went from Chile on the great estates of the inteto open schools in the capital of rior; humble, illiterate artisans of that republic. In Brazil, which the cities; the merchant and his was entered by the first Presbyte- fellows of the rapidly emerging rian missionary in 1859, there were middle class, and prominent probut a few foreign workers half a fessional and political leaders. century ago, just setting about the Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, which has organization of small and scattered come to be one of the principal groups that. have since developed evangelical centers of the Latin into a nation-wide movement that world – exceeded, possibly, by now numbers about a million mem- Paris, alone, in the extent of its bers, adherents and friends. Christian work-has more than 100 preaching points, one of its While no definite statistic of the churches reports a thousand memnumber of professed evangelical bers, and there is a Pastors' Asso- Christians of fifty years ago has ciation of sixty members. Chile, ever been made, it would be safe which fifty years ago could not to say that there was not over one thousand in all Latin America- have had more than a dozen mis- excepting of course, those of for- sionaries in the entire republic, eign blood who may have been residing in these countries at that now reports some sixty in the capitime. Even modern exact statistics are difficult to secure. The tal alone. The contrast has been movement is so many-sided, oper- well summed up by a missionary ates under so many different conditions, in the various countries, in Guatemala, who wrote as foland over such a vast territory, that lows, in 1922: the results are often unseen and pervasive, rather than concrete "In 1882, as a measure of safety and visible. Nevertheless, certain against fanaticism, the president had an studies have been made, and from armed guard walk on either side of the them we may deduce the present one missionary, and that in the streets approximate number of evangeli- of the national capital. Today, it is difcals. ficult to provoke even a remote villager to throw a brick at one for religious rea- According to the report made to sons. In those early days, a tract was the Montevideo Congress in 1925, likely to be crumpled up and thrown there was then in South America, back at the distributor. Now, in streets a total communicant membership or train, hands are stretched out and all of 125,000. with over 100,000 in the Protestant literature is eagerly received. Liberals welcomed us then, but frankly told us that they were not fools enough to believe our religion. Now, many of these men are being baptized and most of them are sending their daughters to our Girls' School to get our religion. Then, it was almost impossible to secure a congrega- tion. Today, there are more than five

NOTABLE CONQUESTS IN LATIN AMERICA

hundred and as many more potential accept Protestant religious instrucones, and one may travel on foot across tion; but other objectives have the inhabited part of the land and stop, emerged as the years have gone morning, noon and night, with a Protes- by. Some introduced new educatant congregation. Then, we were every- tional ideals and methods, which where considered as destructive elements, have served as models for an entire –anti-Roman, if not anti-theistical. country. The results have pro- They have now awakened to the fact that duced what might be called a mass Protestantism is splendidly constructive tolerance for Protestantism. Othon the side of all that is best. We were ers have specialized in providing outcasts, and only outcasts who had noth- education for the children and ing to lose would come to us. Now the young people of the evangelical intellectuals are being baptized, the best community, where such children people have us conduct their funerals suffered persecution because of the and weddings, and in advertisements, at religious convictions of their partimes, the very significant note appears, ents, and still others have excelled in the giving of commercial in- 'Protestants preferred.''' * struction and have thus had un- usual influence in business circles. 4. The educational work of evangelical missions in Latin America These schools have struggled to is almost in its entirety an out- give a Christian education worthy growth of the past fifty years. of the ideals of their founders, and, Very few of the schools now in amid untold difficulties which can existence were founded before the never be sufficiently appreciated by beginning of the last quarter of the their supporters in the homeland, nineteenth century. Protestant hundreds of consecrated Christian effort at first was purely along teachers have written their lives evangelistic lines, and schools indelibly into the hearts and charcame later. acters of thousands of attractive, lovable young people. The final Mackenzie College, in Brazil, end of their teaching has been eduwhich now enrolls about fifteen cation rather than instruction; the hundred students, grew out of a training of the heart rather than primary school founded in 1871, the mere imparting of knowledge, and the college itself was not and because of their influence planned until twenty years later. there has come to many communi- The "Instituto Ingles" in Chile, ties, a broader and deeper underwith primary and secondary standing and appreciation of the courses, was founded in 1876, and its sister institution in the same content of true religion. city, "Santiago College," in 1879, 5. The evangelical churches of while the "American College" in Buenos Aires was founded as late Latin America have been slow to as 1913, and the Lutheran College recognize and stress the social imof the same city even more re- plications of Christianity. How- ever, the content of the message cently. has greatly broadened in more re- So far as history records there cent years, and there is now an· increasing tendency to emphasize was no school exclusively for girls, the social part of the general proin all Latin America, before the gram. Fifty years ago no form of beginning of the last quarter of the medical missions had been estabpast century.

The founders of the first schools no doubt had in mind the giving of literary training to all who would • Edward M. Haymaker, In The Pre8byterian Magazine, May, 1922.

lished. Now there are forty-eight ing oligarchies have seen their medical missionary centers in power broken, and, in some counforty-four cities, in eleven of the twenty countries in Latin America. tries, men of the middle class have These centers work through eight- won their way even to the presieen hospitals, thirty dispensaries dency. Students too, have organand clinics, and four visiting-nurse ized within the past few years, in centers, operated by twenty-three some cases have combined forces doctors and thirty-six nurses. The with the proletariat, and are makevangelical hospital in Rio de ing their united strength felt in Janeiro, organized, controlled, and matters of Church and State, as in financed by Brazilians, is one of the all social movements. best equipped and most preferred Practically all that has been done toward the suppression of the WHERE MACKENZIE COLLEGE, OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, BEGAN institutions of its kind in that drink evil, has been due to the great city. initiative of representatives of evangelical Christianity, and a What is known as the feminist movement is a development of the number of strong enthusiastic orlast twenty-five years. Equal ganizations, in strategic centers, rights are now demanded for both now carry forward this work. sexes, and the Red Cross and similarorganizations have greatly Interest has more recently been benefited from the awakened activ- aroused on behalf of the many ities of the women. Organized thousand lepers who wander un- 'labor, with its demands for the checked through city streets or formerly suppressed working-man, along country trails, and the Rockwas unknown thirty years ago, but efeller Institute-while not an its successes have brought immense evangelical institution, yet cerhelp to all those who toil, the rul- tainly one that does Christian work-has virtually stamped out

yellow-fever, and its present ef- -are training others, and the forforts give promise of finally over- eign worker is confidently looking coming hook-worm and similar forward to the time when he may diseases peculiar to the tropics. be able to turn over to national forces entire responsibility for the 6. In the circulation of clean, work. helpful, as well as directly Chris- 8. Help for the submerged Intian literature, it may be said that all that has been accomplished dian masses did not enter into the during the past half century is plans of evangelical forces fifty years ago. Even that which is bevery largely due to the efforts of ing done today is tragically inadeevangelical mIssIOnaries. More quate to the needs of these millions than one hundred religious periodi- of fellow Americans-as pagan as cals are now published under evangelical auspices, some of them were their forefathers when Co- MACKENZIE COLLEGE, SAO PAULO, BRAZIL, AS IT IS TODAY union enterprises, and a number of lumbus first looked on the shores of union evangelical book-stores, lo- America. Yet, considerable inter- cated in strategic centers, give est has now been aroused in the themselves to the production and problem, a number of missions dissemination of books and other. have been organized-in one coun- literature that build up rather than try there are now fourteen where destroy character. three years ago there was but one 7. Fifty years ago trained na- -and it is hoped that steps may tional workers were almost to- soon be taken to organize and co- tally lacking. Today, there are ordinate these various bodies, and more than 2,000 in South America carry forward a continent-wide alone, and Institutes, Bib I e work which shall bring to the hun- schools, training schools for dea- dreds of widely-scattered tribes the conesses and nurses, and theologi- benefits of Christianity.

cal seminaries-if not in each 9. The outstanding characteris- country, at least in each great area tic of evangelical work in Latin

America, as developed in recent ing it possible to establish in a years, is the fact of wholehearted certain region or country one cooperation between the different strong school, which honors evan- missions and boards. Cooperation gelical Christianity, rather than.a in Christian work has come to be number of weak, raquitic organiza- the rule in most mission fields, but tions which would do it no credit.

it may be said that Latin America Denominational names on church leads all others in this respect. A buildings tend to disappear, giving half century ago such cooperation way to the general name of was altogether unknown. Then it "Evangelical Church," with the was rather a marathon race be- distinctive name below and in tween representatives of the differ- parenthesis. In the Dominican ent boards in an effort to preempt Republic, four Boards have united what were considered choice loca- in a work which embraces all the tions for their future work. To- usual forms of missionary activi- day, many of these same locations ties, and the workers for this mis- have been voluntarily abandoned sion are chosen because of fitness in the wider interests of coopera- rather than denominational con- tion. Primary responsibility for nection. All this cooperative work evangelization and other forms of in Latin America heads up in a Christian work has been accepted central committee with headquar- by individual boards in a number ters in New York City, which in of regions and countries-as in turn has close and vital connection Mexico–although this has some- with strong, self-determining local times meant a new allocation of committes in the various important forces and the turning over to areas.

other communions the churches The leaders of evangelical work and schools which had cost years have no doubt made many mistakes of labor and many lives. during the past half century. They In all the principal regions, have sometimes followed false students for the ministry are now trails and occasionally found them- being educated in union semi- selves in a cul-de-sac. But, ott the naries, and narrow sectarianism whole, the movement has been in the future ministry is thus made steadily forward and evangelical impossible. Some of the outstand- missions today stand out as the ing educational institutions, both one great gift to Latin America primary and secondary, are carried from Great Britain and the United on under union auspices, thus mak- States.

A BIBLE JUBILEE IN BRAZIL T AST year the Jubilee of the secutive daily reading of portions L American Bib 1e Society of the Scripture, united daily Agency in Brazil was cele- prayer, and efforts to place in the brated. The three months, from hands of the largest number of September 7th, Brazil's National persons possible copies of the Independence Day, to December Scriptures. The publicity given to 4th, Universal Bible Sunday, of- this plan awakened widespread infered the opportunity and favored terest. A total of 285,000 copies of the suggestion that the Jubilee the Scriptures selected were used, celebration take the form of a con- chiefly in Portuguese.

Of THE

Conferring at .1 erusalem were given as to the achievements W ORLD missionary confer- of modern missions and as a result ences have been milestones the home churches were aroused to to mark missionary prog- a sense of their responsibility and ress. Some have been more; they the great victories of the mission- have been great dynamos giving ary enterprise.

new impetus to missionary ideals A still more important internaand methods; they have rejuve- tional and interdenominational nated, if not revolutionized, mis- conference was that held in New sionary work. York in April, 1900. This was at- The first interdenominational tended by representatives of more conference was held in New York than 200 societies and by delegates (May, 1854) and the second in from all parts of the world. It was London (in October of the same a demonstration of the essentially year) to consider the united task missionary character of Christian- and the common problems. These ity and the unity of the undertak- small gatherings initiated the ing. This conference convinced movement for closer fellowship in the world that the missionary the task. enterprise is not to be ignored but Next came the larger Liverpool is worthy of more adequate sup- Conference in March, 1860. Here port. The importance of women's the whole world field was studied, work was also more fully recog- with reports as to the needs and nized. the methods that had proved most Ten years later, in June, 1910, successful. The resuIt was a the World Missionary Conference clearer conception of the magni- in Edinburgh brought together the tude of the whole enterprise. largest number of mIssIOnary Third came the Mildmay Park, specialists ever gathered in one London, Conference in October, place. Here the science of missions 1878, with larger representation was emphasized and native Chrisfrom Britain, America and Europe. tians from the churches on the field This conference studied the fields were given a larger place on the more particularly and reported the program. The result was a great progress made in their evangeliza- impetus to cooperative work and tion. The result was a deepening to the development of the Church of interest, a keener appreciation on the field.

of the need for wise statemanship The war interfered with plans and generalship in order that there for the next general conference but might be a united advance. an American Convention was held In June, 1888, the first truly rep- in Washington in January, 1925. resentative and adequate confer- This was less important as a mile- ence was held in London. Reports stone and for the power it gener- 301

ated, but served to give impetus to lated to the older churches that estab- lished them? What is the relation of the study of world-wide missions finances to administration? Shall forand regained some of the ground eign missionaries retire from control of lost through the war and by the work established and supported by mis- sion funds? mistakes of the Interchurch WorId (4) What is the relation of race to Movement. It was a convention fellowship and control? Should race make any difference in the position that rather than a conference. ~ man or woman ~hould ~old in industry, The present year is marked by In government, In socIety or in the another important world mission- church? (5) How can international and interary gathering. Its personnel is church cooperation be developed so as more limited in numbers but the best to fulfil the task of world evan- delegates are carefully chosen and gelization and to build up a truly Chrisinclude a larger number of Chris- tian Church? tian leaders from churches in non- On each of these general topics Christian lands. This conference specialists have prepared papers is now meeting on the Mount of which have been printed in pamph- Olives, Jerusalem, March 24th to let form and distributed to the April 8th. Two thirds of the dele- delegates. gates from the mission fields are The growth of the non-Christian members of native churches. Here nations in self-consciousness, and the enterprise is viewed less as a the development of the churches in missionary undertaking and more these lands in a sense of personal as indigenous – a task for the responsibility and self-government, Church that has been established make this meeting in Jerusalem of great significance. Christians in in each country. The Christian Church was all lands may well unite in earnest founded over nineteen hundred prayer for God's guidance in these years ago. Today native churches deliberations and conclusions and are found in all parts of th.e world. for His blessing on the delegates The question is now not so much as they return home to face old "How will European and Amer- problems and new difficulties with ican Christians evangelize these greater faith and courage and in a non-Christian lands" as "How will more adequate way. European and American churches Dr. Robert E. Speer is to write cooperate with national churches for the REVIEW the story of this in other fields to help them grow Conference and Milton T. Stauffer, strong and to strengthen and en- and a number of Christians from large the Church of Christ in their the various mission fields, will give their views of the problems disown lands." With this purpose in view the cussed and their relation to the conference will carefully consider great task of winning people of all nations to allegiance to Jesus the following questions: (1) What is the essential character of Christ. t~e Chr.istian message and the Christian hfe as It should be found in Africa and The Church and)he·Jews Asia as well as in America and Europe? (2) What are the true aims and most I s THE Church neglecting its responsibility for giving the effective methods in Christian education Gospel to the Jews? At the that will develop an intelligent church membership and trained leaders in each country? meeting of the Home Missions (3) How byarme istshieonyaoryunwgoerrk,cthoubrcehrees~ Council at Cleveland in January, a established

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

resolution was presented request- the apostolic program was to give ing the Administrative Committee the Gospel "to the Jew first." to cooperate with the International Missionary Council in calling a From this position the Church conference of representatives of through nineteen centuries has the Christian Churches of the never wavered. Her mission to United States and Canada to con- Israel, it is true, has often halted, sider their responsibility for the or its execution has been halfreligious welfare of the Jews. The hearted, or what is vastly worse, only opponent to this resolution is has been prosecuted by barbarous reported to have said: and unchristian means. But through all there has been a con- "When it comes to going to the viction that Christ and His Gospel Jewish people and trying to get are for the Jews, and that without Him their destiny cannot be comthem to give up their faith, the plete. background of our own religion, I would have no faith in such a pro- Have we come to the time when gram. Their modern church is in- the Jew no longer needs Christ fluenced by ours; they sing the and what He offers to all other same old religious songs and wor- races? Has the Gospel which was ship the same God. I would say to proclaimed to the Jews in apostolic a young Jew who has left his syna- days no significance for the Jews gogue: 'Go back to your rabbi and of today? Has salvation at last your synagogue, and the God you come out of Zion? and I hold in common.' " No one acquainted with modern This declaration is heralded by Jewish conditions, or with current the Jewish press with unqualified Jewish literature is under any approval. The Jewish Tribune, in illusions as to the real situation. commenting on the utterance, re- The late Rabbi Blau, a few years gards it is an example of "real" ago, in deploring the tragic degood will, and says: "The first parture of his people from the step to good will is the realization ancient faith, said: of and emphasis on those vital "What greater tragedy than the points upon which Christianity life of a people that has lost its God! And there is no new Sinai and Judaism agree, and not upon from whose thundering top the inconsequential dogmatic differ- God of our fathers may speak to His backsliding children." ences." Has the Christian Church a min- And Dr. S. M. Melamed, the brilliant editor of the Reflex, says istry to the Jews or are they to be in the January issue: excluded from her universal mission? If the New Testament is ac- "At least half of the Jews today cepted as an authority, the answer no longer observe the rabbinic is unequivocal. Christ Himself de- law . . . One must be blind not voted His entire ministry to His to see that Judaism is being deown race. His "marching orders" rabbinized daily. Of the four milspecifically enjoined His disciples lions of Jews in America, not more to "begin at Jerusalem." Many than ten per cent observe rabbinic thousands of Jews became fol- law, and their number is diminishlowers of Christ before the mes- ing daily . .. It is obvious that sengers were scattered to other lands by persecution. Even there

throughout the world the days of supremely as to what we regard as rabbinic Judaism are numbered." essential to the Jew as to the Chris- Would any representative of a Christian missionary organization tian. J. & ~ have the wandering Jews of the world turn back to this? They Missionary Promises themselves know better. Judaism has been tried and found wanting. T HE missionary meditates No message from the synagogue more than others over the missionary promises. These today can satisfy the Jews' hungry are the most astonishing and inheart. When earnest Jews every- spiring utterances in the whole where are searching eagerly for world. Use has blunted the edge spiritual satisfaction, shall the of our wonder, and only by an Church founded by the Jews' Mes- effort can we dismiss dull associasiah pass by Messiah's people? tions and grasp the unfailing op- timism of the Bible. It is not a question of trying to get Jews to give up their faith. The greatest literary miracle in Most of them have none. Neither the world is the unity of the Bible, is it a question of making Baptists and its hope for the conversion of or Methodists, or Presbyterians of all nations. Its writers belonged Jews. That does not greatly con- to one of the smallest and most excern those who know the Jewish clusive races in the world; its books were written at different situation in America today. The times, by very different men, and supreme problem is to bring Jews amid various tendencies, and yet face to face with Jesus Christ. He they all introduce us to a King who alone can vitalize their faith. He is to establish a world-wide and alone can enable them to fulfil their age-long Kingdom. The hope of mission. He alone can recover for the conversion of the whole world them their lost glory. lives in the heart of the whole Bible. The strongest utterances If we are to hold with the Jewish came from the prophets when their editor that all this is "inconsequen- land was in ruins. tial," then the Christ who is inconsequential to the Jew must be The same spirit pervades the equally inconsequential to the New Testament. Its great, oft- Christian. Then missionary effort recurring words are outgoingon behalf of any people is a blunder teach, call, heal, say, go, etc. The Beloved Disciple, even when a and even an affront. We should prisoner in Patmos, and in a day not merely send the Jew back to his when heathenism was triumphant rabbi and his synagogue, but the everywhere, wrote as if he already Moslem to his mullah and his mos- heard the tread of the coming milque and the Hindu to his idols and lions of Gentile converts hurrying his temple. on to the mystic Zion, the seat of Him who is "the Desire of all na- In a very real sense the presence tions." He saw his divine Master of the Jew in our midst presents a going forth conquering and to contest to the Christian Church more quer and crowned with victory. searching than can be found in any The missionary lives in the spirother part of our work. The test itual ozone of such truths. is primarily as to our attitude to Christ and His Gospel, and then HOW TO UTILIZE THE PUBLIC 3. As a factor for Americanization.

LIBRARY IN OUR MISSIONARY Let us consider each of these in WORK turn.

By SALLIE E. COY, Westerly, R. I. As a Circulation Medium.-We are interested in getting the missionary We have heard of the farmer who, ideal across both to the members of after having driven an old-time Ford our churches and to our communities; for some years, bought a Buick. He the library may assist in circulating drove forty miles in low gear, heat- books of missionary interest. Some ing his engine and getting no speed, may say that they have tried it and trying every scheme he could think of the library will not cooperate. While by using his feet to get into high gear a library cannot do all that the various but without success. At last he met groups of its patrons request, there a man who showed him how to shift are certain things that the public may gears, telling him to use his hands as reasonably expect of its library, and well as his feet. which most librarians will do if re- Our missionary organizations are quested. built for both speed and power, but Book Lists.-Most librarians will be often fail of achievement because we glad to compile lists of material availdo not make use of the facilities at able on certain SUbjects. For instance, hand. if this year you wish to know what Fifty-six per cent of the total popu- your library can furnish on China or lation of the United States and Canada India, on modern industry, child lalive in public library service areas, according to a recent survey made by the breolr~tiroancsehiprselaotironaslhiiepnss; international in America, American Library Association, yet give your librarian several days' noonly two volumes per capita are issued tice, and good lists will undoubtedly from public libraries during a year. be forthcoming. "There can be but one reason for this Special Shelves.-If your group is to situation and that is that public opin- make a thorough study of a special ion is still uninformed of the value and topic, ask that books covering your comprehensive service of a good pub- subject be collected and placed on spelic library." cial shelves marked for your group, How may these libraries be more and held for a limited time. widely used to promote better methods Collections of Missionary Books.- for missionary societies? From obser- Some libraries maintain regular colvation it appears that many mission- lections of missionary books. If you ary organizations are making com- can show sufficient use of these books paratively little use of the tremendous your librarian will be glad to arrange asset which is theirs for the asking for one. The great advantage of havin the public libraries. ing such a collection in your public There are three ways in which library is that it attracts many readers our missionary organizations may who would not dream of borrowing more fully utilize the public library: books from a church library. This has 1. As a medium for the circulation been proved again and again.

of missionary books. When you know the books that you 2. As a laboratory or workshop. especially wish to have ill. a mission- 4 305 ary collection submit the list to your rhe Library lUI Laboratory librarian and some will be purchased As a workshop, where all of the lat- -probably not all. In making up the est tools and instruments are availlist consider the books your library able, the public library is an invaluable already has along this line that may asset to the missionary society. In form the nucleus of your collection. preparing programs, pageants or posters, one cannot afford to ignore Many of the following fairly recent the help which the library offers. books will be found in the average There are many ways and many books public library and may be used on which would prove useful, but only your list: those are here listed which have been tried again and again and have proved Christianity and the Race Problem- themselves of value. Oldham. Many times, in developing a pro- The Church and Missions–Speer. gram, we find that we lack the infor- From Immigrant to Inventor-Pupin. mation necessary to complete your Shepherds-Oemler. cycle of facts. Or we may have seen The Glass Window-Furman. The Christ of the Indian Road- an article in a recent magazine but Jones. cannot recall the date of issue. THE A Daughter of the Samurai-Sugimoto. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD The Soul of an Immigrant-Panunzio. We Must March-Morrow. is the only strictly missionary maga- African Clearings–Mackenzie. Autobiography (Labrador)-Grenfell. The Cost of a New World-Maclennan. zine indexed in one of the greatest of No collection of missionary books all library reference tools, "The will be altogether complete that does Readers' Guide to Periodical Literanot include some of an inspirational ture." This index will be found in nature, for the love of Christ is the every library of any size. compelling force of the entire missionary motive. This year, when we are especially considering the Church's attitude to- Marks of a World Christian-Fleming. wards social problems such as modern Jesus and Our Generation-Gilkey. industrialism, racial problems, and The Manhood of the Master-Fosdick. our international attitudes, it is well The Meaning of Service-Fosdick. What Peace Means–Van Dyke. to strengthen our position by a What Christ Means to Me-Grenfell. thorough understanding of the back- The Christian Basis of World Democ- ground of these present-day questions.

racy-Latourette. To that end many missionary societies The Jesus of History-Glover. are organizing discussion groups or Many other books of this sort will be forums. "The Reference Shelf" and found in the average public library the "Handbook Series," both pub- and are worthy of a place in your col- lished by the H. W. Wilson Co., will lection. furnish excellent material on current You may secure a missionary read- problems. They contain reprints and ing list from your denominational bibliographies from many sources, to- headquarters, check it with your li- gether with briefs, and debate and brary catalogue, and then present it to study outlines. A perfectly impartial your librarian. In requesting books, attitude is maintained towards both have full information if possible- sides of the question, and since as title, author, publisher, price. members of missionary organizations Dep()sit Statians. – Many rural it is our aim to advance the Christian churches and those not easily accessi- viewpoint, these studies will help ma- ble to a public library can arrange to terially in seeing the subject from act as a deposit station for the near- every angle. Some of the questions est library. A number of missionary dealt with in these -series are-War, books may be borrowed for an ex- Its Cause and Cure; Immigration, tended time-someone in the church Prohibition, Child Labor, Japanese acting as librarian. Exclusion, etc.

1928J METHODS FOR WORKERS

If there is one part of our mission- after the Civil War. It also has an ary programs that we neglect more excellent chapter on color and light- than another it is the devotional pe- ing, giving the effect of lights on dif- riod. Sometimes the wrong song is ferent colors, and the psychological used, or an unfortunate poem is read eflects of various colors on the audi- that jars the spirit of the entire pro- ence. Haire's "Folk Costume Book"

gram. By making use of some of the is especially good in its description of excellent collections of folk-songs and the costumes of many of the less sacred songs available in public li- known countries of Southern Europe.

braries we may have music that will Other helpful books on costume are add to the impressiveness of our pro- Hubbard and Peck's "National Cos- grams, instead of detracting from tumes of the Slavic Peoples," Jasspon them. and Becker's "Ritual and Dramatized Botsford's "Folk Songs of Many Folkways" and Mackay's "Costume Peoples" (2 vols., published by the Woman's Press, 1922, which has the music and words, both in the original, and also translations by American poets) contains many songs from the homelands of our new Americans.

Burton's "American Primitive Mu- sic," or Fletcher's "Indian Story and Song from North America," will help greatly in creating the right atmos- phere for a program on work among the American Indians.

It is possible to secure excellent col- lections of Negro spirituals from de- nominational literature bureaus, but since this type of American folk !Dore interesting music has so largely come into its own, the library can help here. Johnson's "Book of American Negro Spirituals"

and Krehbiel's "Afro-American Folk tban Cl novel Songs" contain many well-known and some of the less familiar spirituals.

There is no question as to the value of using folk music in our programs; and Scenery for Amateurs," an older when we have learned to sing the but still useful book. songs of other peoples we are on the road to a better understanding. The right music is a necessity for the best work in dramatic presenta- HelpB for Missionary Dramatics tions. Holt's "List of Music for Plays Dramatic presentations, as part of and Pageants" will help greatly in our missionary program, have come to knowing what to use; Sears' "Song stay, for we have all learned that some Index" tells where to find much of the of our finest lessons are taught in this music that Holt suggests.

way. But a poorly staged, poorly cos- Most libraries do not have a large tumed or poorly lighted presentation assortment of missionary plays and loses much of its effectiveness. pageants so that you will do better to Here are some books that will help write to your denominational head- in the proper setting of plays and pag- quarters for these. There are several eants. Grimball and Wells' "Costum- excellent collections usually available: ing a Play" describes costumes from "Short Missionary Plays" and "More Assyrian times to the period shortly Short Missionary Plays," by Margaret

T. Applegarth, contain plays some of Pictures.-The current magazines which will be useful in women's so- furnish plenty of pictures. Asia, cieties, young people's organizations National Geographic and Travel conor in Sunday-schools. "Religious tain especially good material for mis- Dramas," a collection brought out each sionary posters. year by the Federal Council of Churches, while not distinctly mission- Most libraries maintain picture col- lections, and these pictures may be ary, is high grade and worth knowing. borrowed for use in program meetings, Poster HelplI or can be copied for posters if a real artist happens to be among your mem- We have come to believe in the use bership. Borrow the idea of a picture of posters for publicity but not all are collection from the library, and have familiar with the technicalities of one of your own. These pictures may then be used in your poster making.

Each member should be on the watch for pictures which she will contribute ~!U Jinps..gng. S-oWO~ from month to month. They are then JO ~.mslln -Oll~ classified, placed in folders and prop- ;S-O'H -Oll:)' ~nSl erly marked. The folders can be made of heavy manila card. Those for pic- ~1l qa,IlQ£' As~ tures of foreign missionary interest SI -OLPP!1l S!lI:)' ~slln on.

4r should be marked with name of coun- try; i. e., China, Japan, etc.; for home missionary material, mark folders o with names of people; i. e., Negro, • t Indian, etc. The same plan may be followed with clippings from newspapers, magazines, etc., for an up-to-date information file.

In placing pictures on poster, study carefully the best position before past- ing them. Sometimes the pictures are much more effective if cut out and out- lined with ink. Use a "T square" to be sure that the picture lines up cor- rectly.

Lettering.-Do not spoil a good poster by poor lettering. If the poster maker actually knows her alphabet making them. "The Amateur Poster well, that is, the relative sizes and Maker" by Perkins and "Principles shapes of the letters, she will save and Practice of Show Card Writing" much time by using the lettering pens.

by Blair, give many suggestions. For Good pens of this sort may be obtained the amateur even these non-technical at most stationers, or directly from treatises may seem complicated and the Hunt Pen Company, Camden, N.

the making of posters far from easy. J., makers of the "Speed Ball Pen" or If so, the following simple rules which from the Esterbrook Steel Pen Manu- have been followed by amateurs most facturing Co., Camden, N. J., who successfully may be helpful. make "Lettering and Drawing Speed Poster Material.-Use bristol board Pens." The cost is about ten cents of neutral tone. A soft buff makes each, and three different sizes will till an excellent background for most the average need.

posters. Any light-weight card of dull It will help greatly toward good let- finish is better than the shiny card- tering to remember that all up strokes board of brilliant color. should be light, down strokes heavy,

METHODS FOR WORKERS

vertical strokes heavy, horizontal ing conditions in a sufficiently starstrokes light. tling manner so that even the unin- terested person must read them. For The average amateur poster-maker that reason use as few words as poswill do better to trace the letters. Many sible but make each word count. good books on lettering are available which contain different styles of alpha- A good type of information poster bets. Brown's "Letters and Letter- to create an interest in reading the ing," Day's "Alphabets, Old and New," missionary books is made by having Goudy's "Elements of Lettering," the words "Have you read this?" in Goudy's "The Alphabet," and Stevens' large letters at the top of the poster. "Lettering," will be found in most Beneath these words paste several libraries. Each one has certain types books' jackets that have been careof letters in which it excels. Using fully trimmed. Change them from one of these, take thin tissue or trans- time to time and you will find the fer paper, draw line for letters to rest books will be asked for without furupon, and then trace the letters, being ther effort.

careful as to spacing. Have poster The Library &II a Factor in carefully planned and then trace letters Americanization from transfer paper to poster, using either carbon paper or sharp pencil Outside of the school there is no for making impression. In this way, agency so potent in the Americanizaalmost perfect lettering is secured. tion of the foreigner as the public li- brary. The one aim of the modern Kinds of Posters.-Posters may be library is to give service to the entire generally divided into two classes- community and all that it asks in reinvitation and information. The invi- turn for this service is a wider use tation poster will be either of a gen- of its facilities. eral nature, stating the date and place of meeting with a clever little invita- In the larger towns and cities tion attached, or it will advertise the branch libraries are maintained in nature and subject of the meeting. many of the foreign communities, and The latter is more difficult to do well, here the library becomes indeed a and so it is usually more effectual in community center. The women of our carrying out its purpose. There should missionary organizations who are be a different poster on the church watching for an opportunity to make bulletin board at least once a month. friends with some of the foreign women of their community have here The information poster, or chart, a splendid opportunity. With the love seeks to call attention to facts or exist- -of books asa – common background

some of the finest international friend- hearty cooperation and support of the ships have been formed. church women will mean much to them in their Americanization work. Most libraries maintain a collection of books in foreign languages, cater- An unusually successful effort on ing largely to the more numerous and the part of one library was an Italian more important of the foreign-speak- handicraft exhibit. Various Italian ing groups in their respective commu- women were invited to bring their nities. By means of the inter-library beautiful embroideries and other loan system, however, one library may household treasures from across the borrow books from another, so that all sea to the library, for a display to last foreign groups in a community may about a month. They told their be served, even though the demand for friends about it, with the result that books in a particular language is in- an avalanche of beautiful linens, tapsufficient to warrant purchase. estries, brasses, old jewelry and marbles descended upon the library, all Most immigrants, while they enjoy these the treasures of the so-called reading books in their native tongue peasant class. They were carefully have a great longing to "become marked, the history of each piece was American." So usually close at hand, noted, and the exhibit began. will be found books on Americanization. Since many of our missionary People from all parts of the commuorganizations include as part of their nity flocked to the library to see this Americanization program the teach- display, and many new and interesting ing of English in the foreign home, and since one of the first things the 'contacts were made, as the Italian foreigner himself wants is help to- women proudly explained in their wards attaining citizenship, we men- broken English the history of some tion a few helpful books. piece of fine embroidery to an admir- ing American ancestor worshipper "Americanization Questionnaire" by who had hitherto regarded all foreign- Bradshaw and Hornstein, published in ers as something dirty and hateful. 1926, contains questions and answers Best of all, the Italian girls gained a usually asked of aliens applying for citi- new respect and admiration for their zenship papers. mothers as they heard the work of their hands and the treasures of their "A Course in Citizenship" by Cabot households admired and all but envied and others, gives a practical working by the American women. outline for teachers to aid their efforts in giving children an ideal of human This handicraft exhibit is just one brotherhood. example of the many things the mod- ern library is attempting for the for- The U. S. Bureau of Naturalization eigner. As a non-sectarian instituhas issued a splendid series of pamphlets tion without ulterior motive the liand textbooks on Americanization called brary can reach the foreigner in adif- "Federal Textbooks on Citizenship Train- ferent way than the church can hope ing." to do. But this very lack of handi- cap which makes the library so fine an A recent series which bids fair to out- initial point of contact with the forrival all others in popularity with the eigner must necessarily prevent it foreigner himself, is "Help Yourself Lessons" by Talbot, published in 1926. from going beyond a certain point. They are really picture primers for grown-ups and their children who cannot It is here that the churches must read or write our language readily. pick up the work and go on with it. Some one has said that it is not ideas Handicraft Exhibits but ideals that make a people's civili- zation. The Christ ideal must be the Different libraries have adopted ultimate aim in any lasting work with various methods to help the foreigner the foreigner, and this is the end tofeel himself an integral part of the ward which the churches are aiming. community aside from being an asset to the ward politicians. Here our missionary organizations and libraries can well join forces. Most librarians are open to suggestions, and the

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK THIRD CONFERENCE ON THE different views met at this Round CAUSE AND CURE OF WAR Table so that we heard the question presented ably from many points of By AMY G. LEWIS, NEW YORK view. Another group of experts dis- The Third Conference on the Cause cussed in this way, "The Recent For- and Cure of War was held in Wash- eign Policy of the United States to- iinngtaotnt~nJdaanncuea,ryre1p5r-e19se, n1t9i2n8g, with 581 ward certain Caribbean countries, the nine Mexico and China."

national organizations of women that Mrs. Carrie Chapman Catt, the cooperate. The delegation of cljurch president and moving spirit of the con- women was larger .than before-thir- ference, showed her ability to keep the ty-nine from the Federation of Wom- groups of women together and to an's Boards of Foreign Missions and guide and sometimes answer the ex- thirty-nine from the Council of Wom- perts. Among the speakers were some en for Home Missions. Mrs. William who have addressed the previous con- Edgar Geil, president of the Federa- ferences: Mr. James G. McDonald, tMio~n. presided at one of the sessions. Chairman of Foreign Policy Associa- D. E. Waid of the Council was tion and Dr. James T. Shotwell, Direc- on the program. tor of Division of Economics and Besides the delegates many visitors History, Carnegie Institute for Inter- came, especially to the opening public national Peace. New speakers who meeting when the speakers were: brought vital messages were: Mr. H. Honorable Dwight F. Davis, Secretary N. Brailsford, Editor of The New of War, Rear Admiral Frank H. Scho- Leader, London, Member of the Labor field, U.S.N., representing the Secre- Party in England; Prof. John Holla- tary of the Navy, Honorable W. R. day Latane, Head of Department of Castle, Jr., Assistant Secretary of History, Johns Hopkins University; State. Senor Salvador de Madariaga, former There were two new features of the Chief of Disarmament Section of Sec- Conference. One, the reports of the retariat of League of Nations; Prof.

"readers" who have been studying in- Nicholas Spykman, Associate Profes- ternational relations and the cause and sor Dept. Economics, Sociology and cure of war during the year. It is no Government, Yale University; Dr.

unguided emotionalism that brings to- Anna Garlin Spencer, Educator, Min- gether these women of varied inter- ister, Lecturer; Dr. J. Leighton Stu- ests united in the effiort to find a art, President, Yenching University, way to rid the world of the ancient Peking, China, and Mrs. Henry W. curse of war. Reports of the group Peabody.

meetings in many cities showed that The following resolutions were there are many organizations of men adopted at business sessions of the and women cooperating in institutes Conference: for studying along the lines laid out Re8olved, that the delegates to the by the Conference on the Cause and Third Conference on the Cause and Cure Cure of War. Another new feature of of War, convinced that effective treaties great interest and value was the Round between nations for the l>eaceful settle- Table where men and women of real ment of all international disputes will amnakiensptorussmibelentthoef eploimlicinya, tiaonndobf ewlieavrinags learning discussed in our presence, "Should and Can War be Abolished? that the withholding of arms, munitions, If so, how?" Professors of widely and implements of war from nations 311

which shall have violated such treaties Resolved, that the Conference on the is one of the practical means of ensuing Cause and Cure of War deplores the their enforcement, do hereby endorse the policy of greatly increased naval arma- Burton Resolution (H. J. Res. 1), and ments for the United States, at the same urge upon the Congress and President time that our State Department is ofof the United States its enactment into fering treaties renouncing war as an in law. strument of national policy, and urges that in the adoption of any naval pro- **** gram the President be authorized to suspend construction if circumstances SECTION I warrant it.

WHEREAS, acknowledged substitutes ** ** for war are compacts of agreement between nations not to resort to war over Another resolution was adopted auany dispute or conflict of opinion arising, but instead to settle them by one thorizing a committee to address a letor a succession of peaceful methods now thoroughly established by precedent, and ter to President Coolidge respectfully WHEREAS, the Department of State of requesting information on these points the United States in response to the Briand proposal submitted a proposal concerning the entry of the United for a "multilateral treaty with France, Great Britain, Japan, Germany, Italy, State~ into the Permanent Court: and other like-minded nations for the renunciation of war as an instrument of 1. The meaning of the phrase–"has national policy," therefore, be it or claims an interest"-which appeared ambiguous to the Geneva Conference of Resolved, that this Conference recom- September, 1926, when considering the mend to the national organizations com- reservation of the United States with prising the Committee on the Cause and reference to the advisory opinions of the Cure of War that they give active and Court. concerted support to the efforts of the Department of State for the conclusions 2. If the United States were a memof either a multilateral treaty or bi- ber of the World Court and an advisory lateral treaties with these same nations. opinion were asked, who would decide Be it further whether the United States "has or claims an interest"? Resolved. that in the event of such treaties not being immediately presented 3. Would the authority be found in or concluded, such concerted effort by the the President or the Senate, or in both organizations be employed to create and jointly? educate public opinion for the inclusion in future treaties of the principles of 4. If this point is undecided, who has renunciation of war as an instrument of the authority to determine it? Is the national policy and for the use of exist- question in doubt as to who has the auing and creation of needed machinery thority to decide? for the peaceful settlement of international disputes. **** SECTION II Widely diverse views as to "cures"

of war were expressed, but it is evi- dent that the women realize that it is no easy task that is faced. There must be a long process of education of pub- WHEREAS, we recognize that women lic opinion based on a thorough study of other countries are deeply concerned of very complex situations. War canwith us in the building of world peace, not be abolished by fiat. Conditions must be understood and causes of conbe it flict removed. Intelligence of the Resolved, that the National Committee highest order, determination and hard work must be applied to winning on the Cause and Cure of War commu- peace. General Tasker Bliss says: nicate with the leading women's groups "If there were as much capacity for in other countries, particularly those organization in the whole American peace movement as there is in one enumerated in the proposal of the State regiment of the United States Army, Department, informing them of our pur- the friends of peace could accomplish pose; and further, that we express our anything they agreed to undertake." hope that together we may be a strong influence in the development of interna- The final word on the printed protional public opinion for support of the gram was for the spiritual union of use of peaceful methods as a substitute mankind. for force which may enable all civilized nations to renounce war as an instrument of their national policy; and in addition we ask their continued support of concrete methods for the peaceful settlement of international disputes.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

The printed report of the confer- THE WORLD'S DAY OF PRAYER ence will be ready before these words are read. It may be had from the Prayer Broadcast by Mrs. William office of the Secretary of the Commit- Edgar Geil tee on the Cause and Cure of War- Miss Josephine Schain, Room 1010, We thank Thee, 0 Lord and Mas- Grand Central Terminal Building, ter of us all, that during Thy short New York City. earthly ministry Thou didst send forth small groups of Thy messengers in "OUR ASIATIC CHRIST" the comradeship of service through- out the small country of Thine incar- In this little book of 180 pages Pro- nation to prepare the way for the fessor Buck gives us one of his choice Kingdom of God. descriptions of the new way in which India is laying hold upon the We thank Thee and rejoice that Christ. ever since, in Thine eternal ministry of Heaven, Thou are continually In his first chapter we are shown touching the hearts of men and women how attracted the intelligentsia of everywhere, and art inspiring them to India are by Jesus Christ whom she carry the good news of Thy Kingdom has taken to her heart as one of her to the uttermost parts of the world. own true sons. The story of the return of Christ to Asia is told from We praise Thee afresh that the beginning of Catholic and Protestant effort to the present time. "As o'er each continent and island The dawn leads on another day The four succeeding chapters deal The voice of prayer is never silent. with the fact that Christ in a unique Nor dies the strain of praise away. way does not destroy but fulfills the And hour by hour fresh lips are making great ideals of Hinduism. Thy wondrous doings heard on high."

II. Jesus and Ahimsa: How He Our gratitude flows forth to Thee overcame by gentleness. in unbounded measure that on this day which has just dawned, Christian III. The Yoga of Jesus: How He women throughout the entire world was bound by a love that would not are lifting their hearts to Thee in let Him go. prayer for Missions which means the extension of Thy Kingdom of love IV. Jesus the Jiwanmukta: How everywhere in the hearts of mankind. He realized God in this life. o our Father, help us to realize V. Jesus and Ananda: How He drank of the fountains of joy. what infinite power is released by. this world-wide prayer for Missions, but It is inevitable that India will claim at the same time, dear Father, quicken Christ as one of her own great teach- within us the tremendous responsiers along with the others whom she bility of prayer, and so wilt Thou venerates. We cannot prevent this make us ever ready to be used of Thee even if we would. But the question as channels of this divine power howis: Will Christ remain there as a light ever Thou dost reveal it to us as a or will He inevitably become the light challenge to increase of prayer and of lights by His own shining? service in our own lives.

India will claim Christ as an Asiatic May we together utter the prayer and she will make her own interpreta- of the Kingdom with a fresh realizations. tion of the depth of its meaning: For those who work in India and "Our Father which art in Heaven, for all who love the Orient this book hallowed be Thy name. Thy Kingdom will illumine our task and give us con- come, Thy will be done in earth as it fidence that the Spirit of God is mov- is in Heaven. Give us this day our ing mightily in this hardest of all daily bread. And forgive us our debts mission fields. as we forgive our debtors. And lead us not into temptation but deliver us ELIZABETH C. FLEMING. from evil, for Thine is the Kingdom and the power and the glory forever." FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 EAST 22ND ST., NEW YORK A WOMAN'S SPHERE one of the best. There was a delegated They talk about a woman's sphere registration of 115, presided over by As if it had a limit; Mrs. F. W. Wilcox, Vice-President-at- Large. The officers of the Councii, There's not a place in earth or heaven, both volunteer and executive, were all There's not a task to mankind given, continued in office. There's not a blessing or a woe, There's not a whisper, yes or no, Splendid advance was reported in many phases and activities, among There's not a life, nor death, nor birth, them the rapidly increasing observ- ance of the World Day of Prayer and That has a feather's weight of worth Without a woman in it.

-Selected.

THE ANNUAL MEETING-AND the almost phenomenal progress dur- AFTER ing the year in getting in touch with local women's interdenominational Because of recognized need that the groups. Between 350 and 400 groups Council of Women for Home Missions were on the list a year ago; now 850 confer closely with the Federation of which carryon varied activities, and Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions 280 additional which annually observe of North America in regard to most only the Day of Prayer. The Chairimportant relationships, policies and man of the Committee on World Day programs, and realization that close of Prayer made the suggestion at the relationships with the Home Missions annual meetings of both Federatior Council necessitated united conference and Council that the sunset hour on and planning, the Council did not until every Sunday be observed as a time of a late date determine whether to meet prayer. If this is generally observed, in Atlantic City with the Federation the earth will be banded with definite or Cleveland with the Home Missions prayer for the advancement of the Council. It was finally decided that Kingdom not only on the World Day members of the Executive Committee of Prayer but once each week.

hold informal joint conference at Atlantic City and that the Annual Meet- WODlen'. Organized InterdenoDlina- ing be at Cleveland. Mrs. John Fer- tiona! Work guson, President, sailed for South One of the most important matters America four days before the Annual considered looked toward the "joint Meeting, and other important members development of an inclusive program of the Executive Committee were pre- for local interdenominational groups vented from attending because of of church women," as had been ear- distant trips. In planning for the nestly requested by the Conference on Cleveland meetings major emphasis Women's Organized Interdenomina- was placed upon the National Church tional Work held in St. Louis, Mis- Comity Conference which immediate- souri, May 31-June 1, 1927. This ly preceded the annual meetings of the conference was the third, the others three bodies calling that conference- having been in Pittsburgh, December, Home Missions Council, Council of 1924, and Cleveland, June, 1926. Re- Women for Home Missions, and Fed- quests in the St. Louis Findings had eral Council of the Churches of Christ led to the formation of a committee in America-and the annual meetings composed of representatives of all of were somewhat minimized. the groups directly related which met Notwithstanding these adverse fac- in December in New York. Recom- tors this Annual Meeting proved to be mendations from this meeting are now 314 being considered by each of the Home Missions moved their national groups. The Annual Meeting spent offices to the same building with the considerable time going over them Federal Council in order to give physmost carefully. The next Conference ical evidence of the new relationship on Women's Organized Interdenomina- between the three bodies. tional Work will be held in Buffalo in June in connection with the meeting Joint Action with Home Mi••io… of the Association of Executive Secretaries of Federations and Councils (louncil of Churches. In joint session with the Home Mis- Relationships, both internal and sions Council the findings of the with other bodies had been studied Comity Conference were approved, induring the year, resulting in some cluding a five-year program of survey changes in titles, as well as adapta- and adjustment in the field of comity. tions of policies and programs. The Fuller mention and later developments Work among Farm and Cannery Mi- regarding comity will be reported in grants has now been renamed Migrant Work. Emphasis is placed upon stim- the REVIEW from time to time. ulation of local and regional groups to realize the problem of migratory labor Dr. King in his report to the Home and to initiate and carry forward Missions Council included the follow- Christian social service in their own ing: districts, the Council continuing to conduct experimental stations for I would like to see this Council endemonstration purposes. large its program so as to provide, either through an existing committee, or a new Most cordial and satisfactory rela- one, for the promotion of the cause of Home Missions in the largest and most tionship is maintained with the Mis- inclusive meaning of the term, among sionary Education Movement in the the youth of our land. preparation, publishing, and distribution of study books for all ages. Un- Not only do our young people need to fortunately no official representative be enlightened and enlisted in Home Misof that body could be present at the sions-the time seems to be ripe for Annual Meeting. Greetings were some supreme effort on the part of Protbrought in person by Mrs. W. E. Geil, estantism to capture the attention of the President, and Mrs. L. J. P. Bishop, entire nation to the Home Mission task representing Miss Ella D. MacLaurin, and to challenge the Church with the programs of the Boards for the making Executive Secretary of the Federation of America a Christian nation. of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America; Rev. Samuel To this end a great national Home McCrea Cavert, General Secretary of Mission Congress two years hence would the Federal Council of the Churches be advisable. This should be preceded of Christ in America; Rev. Ernest M. by and prepared for by some thorough- Halliday and Rev. William R. King going work of several commissions to for the Home Missions Council, the study and report on the various aspects latter having recently become Execu- of the Home Mission task, such as: tive Secretary of that Council. I. The Task of Home Missions. During the year only two joint com- II. The Administration of Home Mismittees with the Home Missions Council dealing with areas of service had sions. functioned – Indian Missions and III. The Church and Home Missions. New Americans. Separate articles on IV. The Young People and Home Misthese will be in the REVIEW at a later sions. date. V. Comity and Cooperation in Home On May 1st the Home Missions Missions. Council and the Council of Women for VI. Home Missions and the World.

Such a congress should enlist the co- operation of the three Councils-the Home Missions Council, the Council of Women for Home Missions, a;nd the Fed- eral Council of the Churches of Christ in America. Such a congress might in- clude the interests of the young people, functioning through the commission of young people, or it might seem wise to have a separate conference for students similar to the Detroit gathering.

I submit these suggestions for your of war as a means of adjusting differconsideration. If they are approved, I ences of opinion between nations. would recommend that the Council o"' Women for Home Missions and the Fed- 3. Expression of approval of the Bureral Council of the Churches of Christ ill. ton resolution looking to an embargo on America be invited to cooperate ill. the the shipment of arms and munitions to movement, and that the whole matter be countries in belligerency in violation of referred to a special committee, which treaty agreements. shall act jointly with a like number from each of the other Councils, as a 4. Assistance in pressure for adherjoint Committee of Arrangements with ence of the United States to the World power to appoint commissions, build pro- Court. grams and make all other arrangements for the Congress. In addition- The holding of such a congress was 1. That the Council stand ready to asheartily approved by the two Councils sist in any further campaign for the in joint session. The Council of ratification of the federal Child Labor Women for Home Missions also placed Amendment, and in other legislative efspecific emphasis upon the importance forts for the improvement of conditions of relating students to missionary in- concerning child labor. terests. 2. Opposition to amendment or repea1 Identical Action with Federation of of the Volstead Law.

WODlan's Boards of Foreign Missions 3. Endorsement of the Borah resolu- tion for the outlawry of war when that That as one of the nine groups form- measure becomes an active issue. ing the National Committee on the Cause and Cure of War, we make its program States whose legislatures are or a more effective part of our work, includ- will be in session this year and which, ing study and action along the lines of therefore, may consider ratification of security, arbitration and disarmament, the Federal Child Labor Amendment the foreign policy of the United States are Kentucky, Louisiana, Massachuin regard to the Philippines, China, setts, Mississippi, New Jersey, New Japan, Latin America and international York, Rhode Island, South Carolina debts. We suggest as a practical step and Virginia. Constituencies in those that the conclusions reached at the con- states have this immediate special opference on January 15 to 19, 1928, at portunity to assist in securing ratifi- Washington be at once taken nationally cation. and 'locally for very careful study and for action. And Af:ter That we cooperate with and encourage It now remains for "the constituthose educational movements that are ency"-for you-to make operative seeking to develop peace and right in- these recommendations. One of the terracial attitudes among our children. great dangers inherent in "resolu- tions" is that after they are passed, That in the face of the bewildering they may go into the oblivion of the and baffling problems connected with the past and not live actively. National above and the need for releasing greater bodies may "pass resolutions" and spiritual forces, the noon hour be used "take action" but real significance is as a time for prayer for peace. manifested only when you and I in our state, in our local community, in Other Legislative Matters our church, in our own lives make them effective. If our racial, interna- Approval was voted of the follow- tional, industrial, denominational attiing recommendations brought by the tudes and relationships are unaffected, Chairman of the Committee on Legis- of what avail will the resolutions be? lative Matters: There has been space here only for For immediate action- the bare recital of actions taken. Clothe these facts and bring them to 1. Pressure on increased appropria- the attention of all groups you touch tions for teachers' salaries in government or influence, meditate upon them, bear schools for the Indians, that the best them in prayer, search your own heart types of men and women may be se- -and behold what great things will cured for those positions. be wrought!

2. Expression of approval of the Kellogg treaties looking to the elimination

AND MALAYSIA sided one evening at a Christian meet-

Indian Christian Patriotism ing where two hundred of the edu- AT AN "All-India" conference of In- cated Mohammedans and Hindus had 1'. dian Christians, held in Allaha- gathered in a large tent, where we were camping, to listen to Christian bad, B. L. Rallia Ram concluded his addresses and Christian music. These address as presiding officer as follows: people sat for two hours listening to "Let us remind ourselves that we have the gospel message and at the close come here as Indians and as Chris- more than a score of them bought gostians. There is a school of thought pel portions to read at their leisure." that always advocates the slogan, 'Let us be Indians first and Hindus, Moslems and Sikhs and Christians after- Over 1,000 Chamars Baptized R wards,' while others maintain, 'We EV. P. D. PHILLIPS, of the Meth- odist Episcopal Mission at Bijnor, should be Christians and Hindus and Moslems first and Indians afterwards.' United Provinces, India, reports the They may be right or wrong. For conversion during the past year of Christians there is no choice. We members of seven different castes. He must be Indians and Christians at the continues: "After years of labor we same time. We cannot be loyal to our have now the satisfaction of witness- Master and be untrue to India. We ing the true beginnings of the mass cannot be true Christians and be un- movement work among the Chamars patriotic. Our patriotism must be in of the district who are 135,000 in consonance with Jesus' teaching, with number. I hardly know of any in- His standards of life and ethics, and stance when only a single Chamar was with His call for unselfish service. baptized or even small groups of them.

The measure of our loyalty to the Lord When they come they come in large Jesus Christ is the measure of our loy- numbers, as we have seen on many alty to our Motherland." occasions. This year the number of their baptisms ran up to 1,059 which India'. Debt to Miwsionarie. surpasses all previous records. I have REV. J. N. WEST, a missionary of expressed my heartfelt sorrow to a the Methodist Episcopal Church number of them as they have described in Shahjahanpur, United Provinces, to me the outrages and insults in- India, quotes the following tribute to flicted on them for embracing the missionary work: "When the history Christian faith by their landlords, unof India shall be really written, a large der the evil influence of the Aryas place will have to be given to the work who are our most powerful enemies of the Christian missionaries. The in the district."

best we have, we got from them. The high thoughts and the moral ideals of Outcastc Though Educated our Gandhi and our Rabinadrath Ta- AN INDIAN preacher in Mysore, gore were taught to them by mission- 1'. South India, writes of the fetters aries." He continues: "These are not with which Indian custom still binds the words of a Christian. They were those of outcaste origin: "The Gov- uttered by a learned Hindu, an official ernment, of course, has made some in government service. And he re- provision to educate the outcastes, but peated this sentiment when he pre- nothing to destroy the barrier. As we 317

entered an outcaste village, a number make a study of the churches of North of young men were :§itting together India and find how in all of them, and we stopped to talk with them. Methodist, Presbyterian, Anglican and One who spoke English fluently Roman Catholic in all parts of the said that he and others of them had North, there are groups that trace been students in the Panchama Board- back to the movement a generation ing School. He said that they were ago. If you would make your study trying to improve their condition, that complete go to other parts of India, they had given up their unclean habits and even to Malaysia, England and and customs and that they had noth- America. And when you are making ing to do with that pernicious evil, your study go not exclusively to the'

drink. 'And now,' said the mission- places where the depressed classes live,'

ary, 'you have come back to your vil- for most of those who have moved out lage, what do you intend to do l' The of the villages where they and their young man's face became pale and ancestors were oppressed and de- serious and he said that he must live pressed have also moved upward so- outside the village because of his caste. cially, culturally and economically as In spite of his education and improved well as spiritually. Go to the railway habits, the caste people despised him shops, to government offices, to the because he is outcaste." courts, to hospitals, to schools and col- leges, to churches and parsonages, and In1luential College Graduates to homes of culture."

MADRAS CHRISTIAN COLLEGE A Brahmin. Christian'. Witness has reason to be proud of its pupils. Throughout the Presidency the 1'HE dramatic way in which a Brah- Christian graduates exert great influ- min village chief proved, by drinkence in many walks of life. When in ing water out of a missionary's glass December. 1926. a new ministry was when he was baptized, that he had formed, everyone of the three minis- thrown away all caste prejudice was ters proved to be an old boy of the described in the August, 1927, RE- College. On the Governor's Executive VIEW. Rev. C. W. Posnett, of the Eng- Council sits a fourth old boy, While in lish Wesleyan Mission at Medak, who the Legislative Council almost thirty baptized him, tells of visiting a cerof the one hundred elected Indian seats tain village while on tour and says of are filled by alumni of the College. this man: "He lived twenty miles One afternoon lately the Principal was away from this village, but he had called to the telephone. The speaker heard of my coming, and he had travwas the Minister for Education, who elled aU through the night in order to stated that he had just passed through be with us and to encourage the new the Legislative Council a supplemen- beginners. I was talking to him, and tary grant of Rs. 20,000 for his Alma found that after he got home last May Mater. It was a kindly act of Sir A. he had invited all the outcaste Chris- Parasuramdas Patro, whose devotion tians to his sacred Brahmin house. to the College has never flagged since Then he had called all the caste Hindus he went through its classes over thirty of his village; and there, before them years ago. 2011, he bad boldly declared himself a Fruits of Early Mass Movement. follower of Jesus, and had actually PEOPLE who appraise the mass been having caste and outcaste in his movements a generation ago on the own big courtyard for a service on basis of present conditions in the vil- Sunday morning. Only those who lages make a great mistake, in the know the pride of birth and the opinion of the editor of the Indian sacredness of a Brahmin home can Witness, who says: "If you are estimate the wonder of this great con- tempted to disparage mass movements fession."

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Malaysian Pastors' Institute also be used to estabiish scholarships A TEN-DAY training institute for at the women's colleges in India. Malaysian pastors, held by American missionaries in Singapore of the Jail Preaching in Ceylon I Methodist Episcopal Church, presented T IS the conviction of Rev. G. Dal- some interesting problems. "One of ton Lemphers, missionary of the these," writes H. B. Arnstut, "is our United Presbyterian Church in Cey- language difficulties. We have a most lon, that "no evangelistic work in the cosmopolitan group, each one still re- world is so interesting and blessed as taining and often speaking only his prison work." He says: "I count it a mother tongue. Here we heard a very great privilege to have the op- Batak playing the organ and singing portunity regularly to visit the jails the fine hymns of the Gospel with his in the city of Colombo and conduct rich baritone voice. We marvel when services. As most of the men are able we think that his forefathers but a to speak English, it is not difficult to short fifty years ago were fierce can- have a real live evangelistic service nibals. . One morning we heard a and spend a helpful hour with them.

Straitsborn Chinese speak in Malay, There are a few nominal Christians, on another day a Tamil in English, Buddhists-in the majority-Hindus again a Chinese in Hokien, Cantonese and Mohammedans-the last named or Foochow dialects. We try to stim- but a few. What a world of ideas, ulate to read and study, to show them hopes and thoughts these men repre- how to use the Bible and properly un- sent! …… A good many of those who derstand it, to train them in church have been led to Christ are now out technique. The thing we want to do of jail and leading good and honorable most of all is to encourage them to lives.

develop indigenous forms of worship and not to follow our Western forms." CHINA AND TIBET New Bible HOWIe in Peking T T A Pandita Ramabai Memorial HE ceremony of laying the corner- HE American Ramabai Associa- stone of this building was wit- tion was organized a generation nessed by a large and representative ago, when the late Pandita Ramabai group of Chinese, American, British came to the United States and set and European Christians. Dr. Y. Y.

forth her plans for rescuing the child Tsu, director of religious work in the widows of India. The American As- Peking Union Medical College, offered sociation now proposes to sell the prayer. Mr. Wu Leichuan, vice-pres- Sharada Sadan school in Poona, val- ident of Yenching University and a ued at $30,000, and with the help highly respected Chinese Christian of gifts from friends in America, scholar, laid the stone and delivered England, Australia and New Zealand, an able and scholarly address, which to erect a memorial building at Wil- revealed a deep appreciation of the son College, Bombay, the cost of which Christian Scriptures. He was intro- will be about $100,000. The building duced by the Rev. G. Carleton Lacy, is to be used as a hostel or boarding Agency Secretary of the American Bi- hall for young women students, the ble Society. The building, which is to child widow to be given preference if be erected at a cost of $50,000 gold, is such apply, the high-caste girl given of Chinese architecture. Ample ac- next preference, and they are to be commodations will be provided for allowed the privilege that they had salesroom, offices, and godown, to during Ramabai's life of retaining carry on the distribution of more than their religious beliefs and customs un- a million volumes of Scriptures each less they prefer to accept the Chris- year. In addition, there will be astian faith. Certain vested funds will sembly and committee rooms, a Ii-

brary, and a vault to provide for the the foreign missionaries. These meet- safe-keeping of the valuable manu- ings went on faithfully through the scripts and plates owned by the So- summer months, and on one occasion ciety. of special difficulty for one of the mis- sion girls' schools, they held a three S,peech by General Ohang days' fast. Others were interested in ATESTIMONIAL dinner at which their attitude, and some of the mem- 150 were present has been given bers of the church, who desired to unby certain Christian organizations in dertake a definite piece of missionary Shanghai to General Chang Djih Ki- work, opened a preaching place on a ang, Feng Yu Hsiang's chief of staff, busy road near the railway station.

whose outstanding Christian char- Very successful meetings are being acter was referred to in the March held there, and those who attend reg- REVIEW. Rev. A. R. Kepler, executive ularly are encouraged to become en- secretary of the General Council of the quirers for church membership."

newly-established Church of Christ in China, writes of the occasion: "Gen- Christian Endeavor in China T eral Chang is undoubtedly one of the HROUGH the Boston Ghristian Endeavor headquarters the pupils most earnest Christians that I have met in many moons. He is a great of the Gedik Pasha American School general, but I believe that he is a big- in Constantinople sent sometime ago ger preacher even than a soldier. In a gift of money to be used to help the course of his address, which was Christian Endeavor work in China.

applauded over and over again by the The letter written in reply by the Chi- dinner guests, General Chang re- nese secretary reads in part as fol- marked that Christ told His disciples lows: "We thank you, for remember- that they must expect persecution, just ing Christian Endeavor in China, and as Christ Himself was persecuted, and we pray that God may bless you more that He pronounced a blessing on and more. The total number of Chi- those who were persecuted without nese Junior Christian Endeavor so- cause. It is most important, there- cieties recorded in 1925 was five hun- fore, for Christians so to live the dred. The members were about 2.500.

Christ-like life as to give no cause Nearly all of them could lead in a worthy of persecution. He made a short prayer. We also have issued a passionate appeal for courageous book of Bible reading-lessons. I know Christian living and unflinching wit- that many members are reading the nessing to the winsomeness of the Bible daily. Junior societies in China Christian life." are among the brightest spots in mis- sion work. If there are some grown- Ningpo Ohristian Women Loyal up people in the society to take up the MISS MABEL FORTUNE, an Eng- leadership, then the Juniors can speak lish Methodist missionary, writes a few words. I am also told by sevfrom Ningpo: "We are fortunate in eral leaders that the members under having in our church here a group of thirteen years of age during the evan- staunch, loyal women, whose history gelizing period are able to make testi- dates back to the days of our earliest monies before the audience."

missionaries, and who have an un- broken record of service. When all The Chinese "Reading Public"

R was confusion last year and mission- EV. CARLETON LACY, Secretary of the China Agency of the Ameraries had to leave, these women formed a prayer union. They met ican Bible Society, commenting on the twice a week in the little community sale of 4,000,000 copies of the Scrip- church, and prayed earnestly for the tures in China in a year, says: "The peace of their country, for the triumph majority of Chinese are not personally of Christianity, and for the return of vitally interested in the world-stirring

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

events that have been taking place. in Mongolia before he founded the Millions are not intelligently aware of' Peking Medical College, now conducted these events. A way from the main by the Rockefeller Foundation, said arteries of trade and the large com- that there is an area of 3,000,000 mercial and political centers, the vast square miles with a population of 47,- argicultural and laboring population 000,000 people, practically unevan- is neither anti-Christian nor anti-for- gelized. There is a handful of mis- eign. There is, however, a steadily de- sionaries in Mongolia, a few Swedes veloping interest in larger spheres of in Turkestan and two British men life. There is a steadily growing missionaries at Urumchi. Miss Ra- reading pUblic. And there is an ever- chel Wingate, who is connected with widening Christian sphere of influ- the Swedish Mission, is the only Brit- ence. So, when the paid colporteur or ish woman worker. This is all in the the voluntary lay worker comes into great land bounded by India, Afghan- village or market place with the istan, Russia, Siberia and China.

bright-covered little gospel, he re- Miss Mildred Cable also spoke at the ceives a cordial welcome and his books meeting. She and her two compan- are more than ever in demand." ions were the first white women to make the adventurous journey across Chinese Ways of Worship the desert of Gobi and Turkestan to AN ARTICLE in The Green Year, the Siberian border. They found .f. published by the Y. W. C. A. of there among the Nogai tribe the de- China, tells of a Christian group in scendants of the Hungarian women Shanghai which meets every Sunday taken back to Central Asia by the evening and is experimenting in try- Mongol invaders of the Middle Ages.

ing to find Chinese forms for Chris- tian worship, including a ritual for JAPAN-KOREA taking communion. The article continues: "A student secretary comes Spiritual Hunger in Japan in from Canton telling of the Sunset Service held each week at Lingnan T HIS past year in Japan, reports University, when candles and incense Miss Grace Hereford, of Osaka, interpret Christian communion with has been one of restlessness, of dissat- God in a Chinese pattern. From the isfaction with things as they are, and north come similar tales of new ex- consequently, a year of opportunities periments among sensitive and rever- for work for Christ. Homes are beent young Chinese Christians. One ing opened to those who will enter and of the newest Chinese hymnals in- teach, because parents realize the dancludes several hymns based on Chi- gers of the age for their young peonese music. Now and then we hear ple, and having found all else to fail, of the conducting of the marriage are eager to "try" Christianity. This service in forms more suitable to Chi- new attitude is evidenced by the spenese thought. The Chinese Christian cial evangelistic meetings that have Church, which for years has been try- been held during the year in most of ing to break through the limits of the churches of the city, in many of imported forms of worship, is begin- the Christian schools in that section ning to create its own ways of seek- of the country, and in the Osaka City ing followship with God." Hall. These meetings have drawn crowds and many inquirers and ad- ditions to the church have resulted.

Central Asia Unevangelized Miss Hereford quotes a woman evan- .tT A meeting in London which had gelist as saying: .f. as its subject the challenge which The women of Japan are reaching out Central Asia offers to the Christian more and more for the knowledge of the Church, Dr. Thomas Cochrane, editor love of God: there is a heart-hunger and of World Dominion, and a missionary searching that I have never seen before in the many years I have been working. 5

A Christian Wedding Enough the actual clinical application of medi- cine, especially in connection with mod- T HE bride in a recent wedding in ern hospitalization and nursing, has Japan was a graduate of a Baptist never been developed as in Western mission school, and the groom a countries, and is still far below the best teacher. Both insisted on having a modern standards. Christian wedding. The parents understood their feeling, but fearing the Boys' Brass Band Draws Crowd opposition of the large number of Buddhist relatives, gave their consent PRESBYTERIAN workers in Syenonly on condition that after the Chris- chun, Korea, took advantage of the tian (;eremony they should be married evangelistic opportunity offered by a according to Japanese custom. The large industrial and agricultural ex- hibit recently held there. A small Christian marriage service was held brass band in the boys' academy made a circuit of the business block every in the groom's home with relatives of evening and large crowds of curious people fell in behind them both bethe bride and groom present. At the cause of the attraction of the novelty and to see what they were "advertiscompletion of the Christian wseernvticte~ ing." As they turned into the gate of the members of both families the court yard at the end of their cir- cuit the crowds followed. Workers the bride's home for the Japanese cer- were outside the gate also to encour- age the timid ones to enter. These emony. Everything was ready, the crowds stood every evening for two hours or more listening to the preachgUEsts were waiting, when the head of ing of the Gospel. At the six preach- ing stations about 30,000 tracts and the relatives arose and said "For the penny Gospels were distributed.

nrst time I' have witnessed a Chris- tian wedding. After such a beautiful, solemn ceremony I feel no other is needed." All the relatives agreed, and the family proceeded at once to the wedding feast.

Nurses' Traihing in Japan Korean Leaders in Training T HE first college of nursing in REV. T. STANLEY SOLTAU Japan now is operating at St. writes from Chungju, Korea: Luke's International Hospital, carried "On my first visit to one village four on in Tokyo by the Protestant Epis- years ago (it was the first time that copal Church, as the result of a recent a foreign missionary had been there decision of the Educational Ministry to hold a service) I stood in a dark to raise the status of that school. The ?orner o.f a room with my head bumpdecision of the Government to recog- mg agamst the ceiling, and preached nize St. Luke's institution as the first while peeping over the top of a sheet college of its kind in the Empire prob- which had been stretched across the ably will make that school the basis room to prevent the men from seeing for the education of a modern nursing the women. Small boys squatted on staff throughout Japan. It is the first the floor between my legs and a few time that the Government has recog- interested men stood outside the door. nized the necessity for authorizing a That house is now a very satisfactory nursing school of any kind. The church building, and from that little 'Course of study is for three years, and church have come out three of the one year extra for those taking spe- most promising young men that we cial higher training. No girl is ad- have in the whole province, all of mitted without a high-school diploma. whom eventually hope to go into the Dr. R. B. Tesuler, head of the hospital, ministry. Two of them are now consays: ducting little schools and acting as leaders in other churches at a barely The professional qualifications of the living wage, rather than accept a rephysicians of Japan are on a par with spectable salary and go into governthe most advanced scientific and academic work anywhere in the world, but

1928J WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ment service where their Christian and compulsory vaccination is strictly influence cannot count for so much." enforced. There is no prohibition question in Davuilevu. It must be Christian Literature in Korea settled outside the town. Every stu- AFTER a careful survey of the books dent who seeks citizenship in this re- .tl. and magazines now available in markable town must certify that, for the Korean language today, Rev. W. him, liquor and tobacco are taboo."

M. Clark, D.D., writes: "The Korean people are largely voiceless so far as Medical Service by Aeroplane important literary contributions in AN INTERESTING extension of the their own language is concerned. Indeed, we are almost tempted to won- .tl. inland mission work in South der whether, without the help of the comparatively large mass of Chris- Australia has been reported; namely, tian books and especially of the trans- the establishment of an aerial medical lation of the Bible into the vernacular, service for the benefit of people in the Korean language would survive "the never-never land." Operations very much longer as a medium of lit- are to begin on April 1st, but already erary expression. Perhaps the Bible the doctor has had the opportunity of in Korean is destined to have the same testing the efficacy of his plane by conserving force for the Korean lan- bringing in a patient with a broken guage that Luther's translation of the back who otherwise could not have Bible into German had for literary been moved. The aeroplane is fitted German-and this in spite of literary up as an ambulance, and in addition defects in the present translation. to the pilot there is accommodation Even non-Christian educated Koreans for doctor, nurse, and one patient. often freely acknowledge the debt that Wireless is to be used where there is Korean language and literature owe no telegraph or telephone. "The virto Christianity." The Christian Lit- tue of the service," comments the erature Society is almost the sole Record of the United Free Church of source of Christian books in Korea. Scotland, "will be to give the lonely settlers a sense of security and elimi- nate that feeling which is so often a terror. 'What will happen if-?'

ISLANDS OF THE SEA This kind of service is the first that Educational Center in Fiji has been undertaken in any country."

AUSTRALIAN Methodists conduct ft missionary work in the Fiji Is- The Future Filipino Church R lands, and in one town, Davuilevu, are EV. E. K. HIGDON, a Manila pastor, now acting president of a teacher-training school, a theological school and other educational insti- the union theological seminary in that tutions. Christopher Sharp writes of city, writes: "In the Philippine Is- the town: "Education was never in lands, the native Christian is given closer alliance with the soil than it is opportunity to bring his religious at Davuilevu. Every student, and genius to bear on the task of estab- dozens of them are married, with lishing the Church of his Lord in the families, must grow his own food. In land he loves. To this undertaking he fact, the maintenance of the food sup- brings many of the Christian virtues ply is the supreme civic problem: No developed to a remarkable degree.

food, no school. All are bound to Reverence, hospitality, liberality, fam- share in such necessary town work as ily solidarity-these are everyday the maintenance of roads and bridges demonstrations of practical Chris- and drains, the care of buildings and tianity which all fair-minded foreign- grounds. A native medical practi- ers recognize in the Filipino. This is tioner and a nurse attend to the health the stuff from which the future of the town. Every year there is a Church is being built. The future of wholesale inoculation against typhoid, the Church in the Philippines will be

determined by Filipino and American which the undergraduates of Drew Christians working together. They Theological Seminary and the Boston supplement and complement each other University School of Theology are also in a serious endeavor to understand to be given an opportunity to sign. It the mind of Jesus and to perfect a reads in part: type of institution that will best enable the heart and will of Christ to Be it Resolved, function in the individual and collec- 1. That the General Conference aptive life." point a commission to consider organic union with other denominations; Industrial Training in Papua 2. That the General Conference ex- tend to the Congregational Church, to I NDUSTRIAL or technical training the Presbyterian Church in the United has long been considered by the States, to the Presbyterian Church in the London Missionary Society an essen- United States of America, to the Methotial part of its work in New Guinea. dist Episcopal Church, South, and to any At Isuleilei, Fife Bay, writes C. F. other denomination desiring seriously to Rich, "the work, however, has always consider organic church union, an invitabeen hampered by want of equipment, tion to choose like commissions respecbuildings, and time, on the part of the tively; and missionary with multifarious duties, 3. That from the commissions thus to give to the teaching. There have chosen a joint commission be formed for been about a hundred boys and girl& the purpose of recommending to the parwaiting for this teaching, all splendid ticipating churches for their constitumaterial for a technical school." The tional action a definite plan of organic Government, which has recently been union. introducing more training of this type into its own schools, sent a technical Bible Reading -in Public Schools school expert to examine the work being done at this mission station, and, T EN states by law require Bible as a result of his report offered £700 reading in the schools. Seven speto build and equip a proper technical cifically permit Bible reading. In school, and offered further to pay the twenty-three states Bible reading is salary of a qualified instructor to take permitted under general terms of the charge of it. Mr. Rich says: law or by reason of failure to refer to it. Bible reading is not permitted A saw-mill was installed first, and under the present interpretation of with it all wood, used in the construction the state constitution or statutes in of the school proper, has been cut. Boat- eight states. This summary of the building and repairing is perhaps the present status of the Bible in the most useful department of the school. schools is based upon data furnished Many Papuans own small boats. To the by the United States Bureau of Edu- Fife Bay School they may bring their cation. The number of states which boats, and have them set in order by require Bible reading in the schools Papuans, at a price well within their is increasing. Four years ago the reach. Shortly after the opening of the bureau published a bulletin outlining school a government schooner was sent the legal status of the Bible in the for repair, and the Director of Works schools. Since that time four states professed himself as more than satisfied Maine, Delaware, Kentucky and Idaho, with the character of the work done. have passed laws requiring Bible reading.

NORTH AMERICA Religious Education Foundation Students Seek Church Union ARECENTLY-inCOrporated bod Y with this name is sponsored by .cDRACTICALLY the entire student the Federal Council of Churches and body of Garrett Biblicai Institute the International Council of Religious at Evanston, Illinois, has signed a me- Education, and its purpose is to act as morial which is to be presented at the a central clearing-house for funds doforthcoming General Conference of nated for the dissemination of rethe Methodist Episcopal Church, and

ligious information. It is intended to the missionary in charge, holds welldo for Protestant religious education attended street meetings and factory what the Federation for the Support meetings, and distributes gospel litof Religious Philanthropic Societies erature from house to house. does for Jewish charity, and what the Congregation for the Propagation of Forty Years at Anvik, Alaska Faith does for Catholicism. The trustees are all business men who have T HE mission of the Protestant Episbeen active in church organizations. copal Church at Anvik, Alaska, has The secretary of the Foundation is completed the fortieth year of service Hugh S. Magill, general secretary of to the people. Rev. John Wight Chapthe International Council of Religious man, D.D., missionary in charge dur- Education. One of the trustees is ing that entire period, writes: "Poquoted as follows: lygamy, which was recognized and had something of a foothold, has disap- The need has been felt for a long time peared, and the institution of Christian for those interested in religion and re- marriage has entirely supplanted the ligious education to make their gifts former system of loose relationships. cover a broad field rather than some This has resulted, in many instances, particular denomination. Because of the in preserving the family life. Very lack of such an organization, many gifts few have been deprived of the Holy have gone elsewhere. Communion for practices unworthy of Christian character. Many whose The Religious Education Foundation, light does not shine brightly have been will, therefore, aid greatly the work of borne with and some who have been the denominational agencies by distrib- deprived have been restored. With uting to them, in due proportion and con- few exceptions, the people among whom sidering the wishes of the donor, these we live have been baptized and have resources which would otherwise have had their children baptized. The been lost. school has been, undoubtedly, a great help to the people. The boys and girls Southern Methodist Jubilee who have been with us in the past are now scattered far and wide and are THE Woman's Missionary Society making good records." of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, is celebrating this year its Church Gro",th in Wyoming fiftieth Anniversary. This society has done a notable work for Christ DURING the two years that Rev. and humanity, at home and abroad. A. O. Browne, D.D., has been pas- Cuban Children in Florida tor of the Midwest Parish in Wyom- ing there have been fourteen hundred FOR a number of years there have accessions to the church. The major- lived in one section of West Tampa, ity have come, the records show, on Florida, eight thousand Spanish- confession or reaffirmation of faith. speaking people who are employed in When Dr. Browne entered the field the the cigar factories. They have, as a membership was twenty-seven. Midclass, apparently broken away from west is the center and heart of a disthe Roman Catholic Church and from trict covering six hundred square all other religious influences. As a miles, extending from a great electric rule, both parents work during the power plant on the north to the celeday and the children would be left to brated Teapot Dome on the south. their own devices, if it were not for Scattered throughout the field are the Latin American Institute, a Con- forty or fifty oil camps, villages of gregational mIssIOnary enterprise. from fifty to five hundred persons. There is a day school, which is very About 15,000 people live in this diswell attended, a kindergarten: Sun- trict, Midwest itself having a populaday services are held regularly; there tion of 5,000. The Presbyterian is a good and growing Sunday-school. The people are interested because their children are, and Rev. Carl H. Corwin,

Church, by allocation .of the Home prior to union, were Presbyterian. In Missions Council of Wyoming, is the such churches women were ineligible only church on the field. to election as members of Session.

Christian Japanese Students LATIN AMERICA AMONG the activities carried on by A Porto Rican Woman's Gift ft the Japanese Students' Christian AGIFT of nine dollars, token of gratitude of a poor Porto Rico Association in America are two pub- woman for hospital treatment many lications, New Japan, a bi-monthly years ago, was recently received by magazine edited by students, and the the Presbyterian Hospital; San Juan, Student Bulletin, 3,000 copies of which Porto Rico. It was delivered by the are distributed free to all Japanese woman's husband, the woman herself students and their friends, both Amer- having died seven years ago. She had ican and Japanese, in America and in been a patient in a ward, and when Japan. It is the only English pub- sent home, had gone with a grateful lication which every month reaches heart for the care she had received. every Japanese student in North When some time later she died, she America. The J. S. C. A. both or- exacted of her husband the promise ganizes its own conferences and co- which has just been fulfilled. "With operates with American agencies to a part of the money," says Miss Jeninvite Japanese students to such gath- nie Ordway, superintendent of the erings as the student summer con- hospital, "we purchased Bibles for the ferences and the Detroit Convention. new class of nurses which entered in It also renders many practical serv- September. The rest will go toward ices to Japanese students who need buying Spanish tracts for use in the help and advice along various lines. hospital."

Women in the Canadian Church A Mexican Kindergartener ACOMMITTEE of the Un i ted MRS. W. A. ROSS, of the Southern Church of Canada which has been Presbyterian Church, thus deconsidering the question of the posi- cribes a Mexican young woman whom tion of women in church organization, she found in charge of a government has now recommended "that the dia- kindergarten in the city of Cuernaconate of women be recognized by the vaca, held in what had been formerly United Church as an order of the min- the house of a bishop but which had istry, with authority to perform such been taken over by the Federal Govpastoral duties as may be required, ernment: "This simpatica senorita and in particular to teach, to preach smiled as she told us that she had 114 and, where necessary, to baptize." children on her roll, with an average Also that, "Women, manifestly called attendance of seventy-five, and she the of God and adequately trained, be or- only teacher. She taught, she sang, dained to this office." It is further she played the piano, she was nurse, announced that if this should become she served the lunch, she taught unthe law of the Canadian Church, the til five in the afternoon. (In Mexico name of deaconess will in the future children go to school from early mornbe conferred only upon those who, ac- ing until late in the day.) Then she cording to this plan shall be ordained would go on Sunday to the prison and to the diaconate. The committee fur- teach the poor prisoners to read. She ther recommends that no action be said, 'I do this not for money but for now taken toward the ordination of love of country and God. I am a child women to the "ministry of the Word of the Sierra. I was poor, but I was and Sacraments." One of the un- fortunate to receive this training and solved problems in the United Church now my one desire is to help the unrelates to the place of women in local fortunate ones of my beloved patria.' " church government of churches which,

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Teaching Yucatan Indians Ecuador Bans Only Priests R A EV. J. T. MOLLOY, D.D., who NEWS item in the January RE- rep res e n t s the Presbyterian VIEW told of a law in Ecuador Church (U. S. A.) in the peninsular which, according to the Latin Ameri- province of Yucatan, Mexico, writes can Evangelist, forbade the entrance of his work: "The Bible Training into that country of "ministers of any School takes up our best efforts, for denomination." The latter paper has the training of native workers is a now published a letter from Rev. W.

matter of first importance, but we E. Reed of Ecuador, part of which have many other forms of work. reads as follows: Forty-eight points in Yucatan and A law has been on the statute books Campeche were visited last year, some for a quarter of a century prohibiting of them many times. Maya Indians the immigration of foreign relilJiosos. form eighty-five per cent of the popu- The Government has had to strengthen lation of the Peninsula. Weare for- this law from time to time because of tunate that some of our best student- conspiracies involving the Roman Cathpreachers are Mayas and can give the olic Church which are traced to some for- Gospel to their people in their own eign ecclesiastics. The recent restatelanguage. One of these students was ment of the law took place after an aborformerly a very 'bad Indian,' but im- tive revolutionary movement in which mediately on his conversion began this class of foreigners was involved. It preaching to his people in his home is true that the law does not mention town. He and his wife are making the Catholic Church. but it refers inheroic sacrifices to enable him to work variably to men who have taken monashis way through the Bible Training tic vows and wear the garb of a priestly order. The missionary who comes with- out such vows and dress simply to prop- agate ideas is not classified as an ecclesi- astic or religioso. Being a man free to School." marry, rear children and be a good citi- zen in general who obeys the law and Walks Twenty Miles for a Sermon asks no special favors, he is not looked upon with disfavor. ONE of the greatest sources of en- couragement to Dr. Hardie and Protestant Teachers in Chile Rev. J. R. Woodson, Southern Presbyterian missionaries in the state of ONE result of the separation of Minas, Brazil, as they go on their long Church and State in Chile is thus trips visiting the fields is the eager- described by a missionary there: "The ness of the people to hear the Gospel. Government has decided not to pay Sometimes they will preach two or the priests who used to go into all the three times a day for several days in schools to give religious instruction, succession in different houses through but any priest who cares to give such the country. Many of the people will instruction voluntarily may have the follow them around for two or three use of the classrooms to teach those days, walking long distances. One who care to attend. Some of the Protman in the Carmo congregation walks estant leaders went to the President about ten miles to attend church when and asked him if equal privileges there is preaching. After the serv- would be given to the Protestants if a ices, he returns home, walking twenty sufficient number of pupils in a school miles in one day to hear a sermon. should ask them to come and teach Not long ago a man found himself them. The reply was a most emphatic four miles from the house where the affirmative."

midweek prayer meeting is held, half an hour before the hour to begin. EUROPE Knowing that he could not walk and Livingstone Memorial in Scotland R reach there in time, he ran the four EFERENCE was made in the RE- VIEW in November, 1926, to the miles in order not to be late to prayer meeting. plans for a Scottish national memorial

to David Livingstone at his early Evangelical Work in France home in Blantyre, near Glasgow. A TWENTY-THREE years ago Monrecent report describes the purchase sieur and Madame Henri Contesse, of the house in which he was reared, the latter a descendant of an old and the adjoining wooded park and Hugenot family, founded a magazine, river bank where he played as a boy. La Bonne Revue, which is said to be It is proposed to restore the house to the largest and best-known evangeliits original state as of 1813-30, and to cal paper in France, going to all parts make some necessary interior adjust- of the world where the French lanments in it and its neighbor. These guage is spoken. They have been livwhen completed will form a perma- ing for several years in Digne, in nent home for personal relics of Liv- southeastern France, the capital city' ingstone. Many such relics are read- of the department of the Bassesily available now which another gen- Alpes, and a Roman. Catholic strongeration will probably see scattered be- hold. A large number of souls have yond recovery. Another exhibit will been won for Christ; a chapel has show the vast developments in Africa been built, and each year a Bible conwhich followed Livingstone's dramatic ference is held where Christians from discoveries-panoramic scenes, relics, all over France gather for a week's maps, pictures, models. In these instruction in the Word of God. Anplans the missionary and geographical other feature of the work is the dissocieties have undertaken to cooper- tribution of the Scriptures and Scripate. The total sum considered neces- ture portions by a colporteur. An sary, including an endowment for evangelical hospital is now being built, maintenance is £12,000, and interested and an American committee is asking Americans are asked to send 'cheir for contributions to complete it. contributions to J. MacGregor Hart, 142 St. Vincent St., Glasgow, Scot- Czechoslovakian Protestants land. PRESIDENT MASARYK of the re- Gennan. Mission GroU'"th public of Czechoslovakia is quoted T HE work of the German mission by The Lutheran as authority for the societies has grown rapidly ever statement that 724,507 citizens have since their former fields have been re- left the Roman Catholic Church since the establishment of that republic. opened to them; but the strength does More than a half million of these have not seem to keep step with its growth. joined various Protestant churches, There are now less than half the which today total 990,319 members. number of missionaries who were at It is also reported from Czechoslowork before the war, and two-thirds vakia that the seminary course for as many native helpers, but the in- ministerial candidates has been increase of converts amounts to one- creased from four years to five years fourth. The expenses equal four- by the theological faculties at Prague fifths of the amounts expended before and OImuetz. This extension of the the war, while the income is only course has been particularly in order three-fifths of the amounts raised to emphasize sociology and philosophy, then. The total deficit of the GeTman subjects in which it is believed all fumission societies is now about one mil- ture pastors should be proficient. lion gold marks. There are at pres- ent 1,155 German missionaries at work in 535 stations and in 2,717 N eU'" Protestants in Poland A schools of primary grade and 80 N INTERESTING and significant movement is going on among the higher schools there are enrolled 160,- 000 pupils. Twenty-four medical mis- Ruthenian-speaking people in Galicia, sionaries and 100 sisters are at work Southern Poland, who belong to the in 25 hospitals. Un i a t or Greek-Catholic Church.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

From Galicia considerable numbers some emigrant newspapers we have emigrate to Canada and the United printed whole page sermons at re- States, and there they have come un- duced advertising rates. Lack of der Presbyterian influences. Some re- funds and proper helpers has preventturned to their native land, carrying ed us from doing more." with them the fire of the Reformed faith; many have responded to the AFRICA preaching of the Gospel. The result is that Protestant congregations have An Egyptian Convert's Trials been formed in at least seven towns. At one place this year 200 adults, and DR. MORDEN H. WRIGHT writes at another 150 came out for Protes- from Cairo of an engineer emtantism. "Unfortunately," says The ployed in a government survey depart- Record of the United Free Church of ment who wished to become a Chris- Scotland, "differences appeared in re- tian. When his father found it out, gard to Presbyterian and Lutheran he beat him; his eldest brother did forms of worship, but under the ad- the same. He was then reported to vice and influence of others the new the headman in the village, and the converts are drawing together under head of the district. Both beat him the united Protestant Church in Ga- till he dropped. The chief of the policia in order to face the countermin- lice in that district put him in prison, ing efforts of the Roman Catholic and went into the cell every few minclergy. There is much need for the utes and said, "Do you still want to larger churches to rally behind these become a Christian?" His answer Ruthenian Protestants and aid them was "Yes" each time, and each time in their great task." he was beaten, until finally he fell un- conscious. He was rescued from Needs ot Educated Russians prison, as his imprisonment was against the law, and every day one of REV. WM. FETLER asks for help the Christians accompanies him to and in the evangelization of the from his work and stays beside him higher classes of Russians, "that part during office hours. He was expelled of Russia which is scattered all over from his father's house, none of his the world." He says: "If we reach relatives will even speak with him, and them now in their forced exile and all are waiting for an opportunity to their humiliation and need, we have kill him. every reason to believe that we shall have reached a great part of the Colportage hy Autoznohile 'higher' Russia, when these refugees will one day return home to their in- H H. MERCER, of the Egypt Genheritance. And return they surely • eral Mission, writes of a trip will. With the several millions of con- through three Egyptian provinces verts among the lower peasant classes which he took recently, in company of Russia, the need is, and will be, for with two other missionaries, in an leaders, teachers and more experi- automobile: "We took several thouenced brethren. Among the convertfd sand Scripture portionettes, a free Russian refugees, most of whom are grant from the Nile Mission Press. of the educated classes, the so-called In the seventy miles or so of road we 'intelligentsia,' we shall be able to re- covered we rarely struck a hundred cruit our evangelists and teachers. yards devoid of human life, and out of As yet, but very little has been done the thousands of portionettes of God's for the Russian emigrants and ref- Word distributed, I think I can safely ugees. We have had some meetings say not one was lost. Looking back for them in Berlin, Warsaw, Riga, and along the road from the car, one saw Paris. Some literature and Bibles men descending from high up on have been spread amonJl,' them. In camels and getting off donkeys, and even in one case a bus stopped, and a boy was sent to pick up the 'Good

News.' To supply the pedestrians, in How Sudanese Christians Pray many cases our trouble was we couldn't discharge our ammunition REV. P. J. SMITH, missionary of quickly enough as the car sped on its the United Presbyterian Church way, and often there was a perfect in the Sudan, now on furlough, writes: scramble in the middle of the road as "We are often put to shame by hear- to who would become the proud pos- ing the faith of the Nuer Christians . sessors. Egyptians even left their in their prayers, and the simple peti- work in the fields as they saw the tions of some of God's black children portionettes fluttering from the car." have many a time been a source of comfort to us …… Many of them AFRICA pray only for earthly things. Some few have got beyond this. They pray Slavery in North Africa fer their own hearts and the hearts of others, that they may be kept from T HE slave trade and the hunt for evil ways, and that Satan may not slaves are still carried on in the have power over them. Some are Sahara, South Morocco, South Trip- much concerned for their own people, oli, in the Libyan Oases, in Rio de and pray that they may know Christ. Oro, in the territory of the Senussi, Many of thEse Nuer Christians pray in Abyssinia and Liberia and in the for us missionaries, that God will Hedjaz (Arabia). This is in spite of guard us each day, and keep us, and European laws against slavery. There give us wisdom. One of the Chrisis still a great way to go before Africa tians has written to me since I arrived is civilized, and much further to go in America, 'I am praying for you, before the continent is Christian. and for the people of Jesus in your country.' " The Liberian Hinterland Record of Currie Institute REV. ARTLEY B. PARSON, As- sistant Foreign Secretary of the T HIRTY-TWO students were grad- Department of Missions of the Prot- uated last year from Currie Instiestant Episcopal Church, says of a sta- tute, a school of the American Board tion in Liberia which he visited on his at Don d i, west-central A f ric a. recent trip: "At Pandemai one felt Twenty of these students received offithe unspoiled dignity of the African. cial recognition in academic branches Here were the tribes that held some- by having passed the First-Grade exthing within them inexpressibly that amination. Six students who had alis uniquely creative and potential. ready passed the First Grade suc- Standing in their presence one under- ceeded in obtaining a Second-Grade stood why Bishop Payne had as far certificate. "This" says The Congreback as 1857 pressed for the money gationalist, "is a most gratifying and staff to go back into the interior, proof of the efficiency of the teachers and why his successors have ever at Currie Institute and of the steadtalked about the Hinterland and its fast devotion which they have given vast possibilities in human values for to. the pupils in their charge. The the Kingdom of God. At Pandemai phases of instruction particularly one lone clergyman, the Rev. James stressed last year were training in the Dwalu, has instituted and carried on carpenter shop, in masonry, building the mission. The daily program of construction, and tailoring. The stuthe boys' school indicates the vitality dents were highly enthusiastic over an and activity of the pupils. From the these things, reports Dr. William C. rising bell at five o'clock which sum- Bell, and took hold of the work with mons the boys to family prayers, down avidity. The result was that remarkto the signal for 'lights out' at half-' able progress was made. Mr. Bell past nine in the evening, each hour of pays a great tribute to the aid of nathe day is filled with work, worship or recreation."

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

tive workers. 'The work that has been the native church of these old people accomplished would have been impos- they said, 'Yes, many are beginning sible without the aid of the native to follow the Lord.' At a group meet- force employed,' he declares. 'More ing near the Nzoia River, an old man and more the Institute is relying upon stood and told of serving Jesus and trained native teachers and workmen of the joy and praise in his heart. He -the output of the Institute itself.' has brought other old men to the In Dondi the need of a farm, equip- meeting. At a monthly meeting at ment, livestock, and practical training Malava, an old man gave his heart to in the raising of crops is keenly felt." the Lord and now he and his wife, who was an old witch doctor, have for- Mission Schools in Tanganyika saken all their witchcraft and are get- ting other old people to become Chris- THE spirit of cooperation with edu- tians. Several old women are leaving cational missionaries in Africa re- their heathen customs and habits and cently shown by the British Govern- are following Jesus Christ." ment has, according to an Australian missionary of the C. M. S. in Berega, THE NEAR EAST "created a more friendly attitude on the part .of officials towards mission- Religious Freedom in Palestine ary work. It is being realized that after all the administrator and the REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G.S. missionary are striving for the same writes from the Holy Land: end-the uplift of the African people "New rules have been issued by the -though from different points of Government for the confession of view. The one cannot do the other's faith by converts from one religion to work, nor can either afford to be in- another. The regUlations under the dependent of the other. The people, former Turkish Government, which seeing that the mission schools are be- were very cumbersome and exacting, ing backed up by the Government, are though perhaps needful in former more ready to take advantage of the days, have been largely modified. An educational facilities offered. The opportunity is given to those who schools, therefore, have now a better have a real change of heart to give chance of taking their place as an up- their testimony without unfair and lifting influence in native life. It is undue restriction, and without the pera tremendous gain to have the Govern- secution that should not characterize ment officially recognizing the need a land where the promise of religious and importance of religious teaching freedom for all was given, when Lord in the schools and according it an AlIenby, having walked through the equal standing with secular subjects. Jaffa Gate, made the public declara- In view of these conditions, the need tion in the name of Britain and the for better trained African teachers Allies concerning the future of the has become intensified." Holy Land in religious, social and political affairs. This change causes African Old People Converted us much gratitude to God. It is worthy of remark that the Vatican is ARTHUR B. CHILSON writes from altering its attitude to Jewry and the American Friends' Mission in seeking to win the friendship of the Kenya Colony that for months he has people, as well as making strenuous been getting reports of old people be- efforts towards their conversion to ginning to attend school and services Rome." and of numbers who were being converted. He describes a meeting which Palestinian Moslem Converts he conducted at one of the out-stations, where several old men and wom- DURING the last fifty years or so a en accepted Christ as their personal little Christian congregation con- Saviour, and continues: "As I told nected with the Church Missionary Society has met Sunday by Sunday at

Shefamer, a village in Palestine. Re- great enterprise, to realize its highly cently a large number of Moslems- multiplied worth. Our first introducmembers of some forty families-has tion to those who had been rescued begun to go to church and to join in and trained by Near East Relief the Christians' worship. One Sunday workers was at a meeting of some thirty of these men waited for the fifty Armenian boys, organized into a clergyman after service, and told him young men's league, assembled in a that they wished to become Chris- modest yet substantial building for an tians. Seldom in the Moslem world, evening of social intercourse after the never in the history of modern mis- day's hard labors were over. They sions in Palestine, has there been such represented various trades and occua movement. A catechist and two pations. They are now self-supportwomen missionaries have gone to help ing, are concerned about the future of to prepare these inquirers for bap- their own race, and each one is eager tism and to teach others who may to make the largest possible contribucome forward. Those on the spot feel tion to his' day and generation. Their that this may be but the beginning of gratitude for what has been done on a great movement. Already there is their behalf, their response to the renews from another village of sixteen ligious appeals that are made and Moslems wishing to become Chris- their expressions of good will toward tians. our own nation were most reassuring and inspiring." New Persian Law Hurts Missions B_hdad Boys' Brotherhood AWIRELESS despatch February 6th from Teheran, Persia, to the T HE Brotherhood of the American New York Times stated that Ameri- School for Boys in Baghdad was can Presbyterian schools in the prov- organized two years ago. The pledge ince of Azerbaijan, at Tabriz and Uru- reads: mia had been closed pending the result of negotiations between Dr. Jor- I …… in joining this Society express dan, head of the mission in Teheran, a desire to cultivate the spirit of brothand the Persian authorities. Diffi- erhood; and promise, through God's culty in reaching a satisfactory agree- help, to live a life pleasing to Christ who ment was forseen, as the missions re- taught the true meaning of brotherhood; fuse to teach Moslem religious law or and agree to take an active part in the abstain from teaching the Bible in various activities of the Society. their schools, which are two of the main points in the new local law. The The first year about fifty signed the report of the closing of the mission pledge and joined the Society. In IiIchools in Urumia, Tabriz and Ram- 1926-1927 the enrollment went up to adan has not been confirmed. There nearly a hundred-all confined to the has been a change in the Persian Min- high school boys. It is significant to ister of Education. know that nearly all the Moslem boys took the pledge as well as a number Armenian "N. E. R. Graduates" of Jews. These non-Christian boys scarcely ever missed a devotional ON HIS way home from the Lau- meeting and some became very active. sanne Conference, Rev. J. Ross All the nawabs, or princes, were mem- Stevenson, D.D., President of Prince- bers and so also was the representaton Theological Seminary, visited va- tive of the Naqib family. The Shiah rious centers of Near East Relief boys from the Holy Cities became work, to which he pays high tribute. much interested, and to them the He says also: "But one needs to see teachings and principles of the Broththe beneficiaries themselves of this erhood meant a new life and a new world.

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

The Spontaneous Expansion of the Church that the parish priests should not re- and the Causes Which Hinder It. Roland Allen. With Introduction by ceive foreign aid and that they should the Rt. Rev. V. S. Azariah, Bishop of Dornakal. London, The World Do- not be as far removed from the people minion Press. 1927. to whom they minister, as are some of Mr. Allen's views have long been the clergy whom we train today. known through his stimulating volume, "Missionary Methods: St. Paul's While Mr. Allen is writing prior Ours?" In this present work he has repeated and enlarged upon some of marily to Anglicans and from an them in a somewhat different form. In general, his thesis is that our pres- Anglican's viewpoint, his views will ent missionary methods fail to produce the spontaneous expansion of the prove stimulating to members of other Church and that by returning to some of the essential features that marked denominations. Whether one agrees the spread of the early Church we could expect much more rapid prog- or disagrees, the book cannot but be ress. He believes that we insist upon too thorough learning of the creeds an incentive to further thinking. The and on too much education as a prerequisite to baptism and the com- conditions which confront the Church munion. He thinks that we must have more confidence in the converts and on mission fields today are rather diftrust the Spirit to guide them into fuller knowledge. He believes, too, ferent from those which St. Paul that we place too much emphasis upon converts living up to our moral codes faced. Present-day methods, imperinstead of permitting them to find in Christ a dynamic which will lead them fect as they are, may not be as faulty progressively to a higher level. He is convinced that we have over-stressed as they seem to be to many critics. missions and mission boards and that we have transferred to the field a type Let us hope that they will help to save of episcopacy and clergy which is ill adapted to the needs there. He con- the church in China and in India and tends that, instead of having bishops over large areas, we should, as in the in other fields, from many of the long early Church, have many bishops, each struggles over heresy and much of the corruption which was the fate of the Church in post-apostolic ages. The T'ai P'ing Rebellion is a most enlight- ening example of what can happen when believers, thoroughly sincere-at least at the beginning-lose contact with the older churches of the West and are given entirely free rein to work out their own beliefs and organ- izations. Not all completely independ- ent churches, of course, will follow in the steps of the T'ai P'ings, but some- thing can be said for the continued presence of the missionary and for the tutelage of the growing Church for a period of two or three genera- tions. K. S. LATOURETTE.

in charge of one or two villages, and An Explorer of Changing Horizons: Wilthat these men and their clergy should not necessarily be highly educated but 1w1eamll WEdilgsaorn.Gei3l7, 2F.pRp.G. .S$. 4. PhNileiwp WYohrikt- 1927. . should grow up out of the community itself. He holds that the bishops It is easy to grow enthusiastic as should not be paid by foreil(n funds. one reads this delightfully refreshing 333

book. It is unusual in many respects foreign fields. The present volume -full of variety and interests and contains articles on the missions of virile faith. The instinct of the Un- the Synod in different parts of the seen burned within him. A man of world, and many instructive articles, strong convictions, who lived largely, several interesting sketches, medita- he saw much that was out of the or- tions and some poems. The whole is dinary. There are two appeals in most beautifully illustrated. Some of this book: that of the popular evan- the articles are of real historical gelist working his way around the value. C. T. B.

world; and the explorer seeing things- as-they-are. The Church in the Changing City. Case William Edgar Geil visited Japan, studies illustrating adaptation. H. Paul Douglass. 453 pp. $4.00. New Korea, and Siberia, going up the York. 1927. Yangste, traversing Burma, India, tramping across Equatorial Africa; These "case studies" are surveys of he spent months in Palestine, Syria, the work in twenty-six large city and on the Isle of Patmos, seeking to churches, sixteen of them intensive get into the atmosphere of New studies, the purpose being to show how they have adapted their building Testament conditions. The book is crowded with facts, in- and program to changed surroundings. cidents, and experiences. Those who These churches, in thirteen cities and like "Trader Horn" will enjoy this seven denominations, were chosen besaner work still more. Everywhere cause they had met their problems Dr. Geil went he saw opportunities for with originality and distinction. They the Gospel. He describes Christian have extensive "plants and equipworship on mission fields as he ob- ment" and staffs of paid workers, and served it, and attempts to portray the are continuing in efficiency amid mind of the native peoples. His life "such changes of fortune as often dewas a "spiritual quest for the under- stroy city churches." The volume conlying Something that, once recognized, tains a large number of survey maps, would hold all people together in the pictures and statistics. consciousness of a common origin, Mr. Douglas, the author also of spiritual life, and destiny." As a sym- "The Springfield Church Survey," pathetic and serious interpreter of the and "The St. Louis Church Survey," varied civilizations of the world he was formerly in Y. M. C. A. work, deserves a hearing from the thought- and was with the Inter-Church World Movement. This book is the fourth ful. JAMES F. RIGGS. of a series on urban religious life, The Missionary Calendar. Edited by the undertaken by the Institute of Social Educational Committee of the Augus- and Religious Research.

tana Foreign Mission Society. 156 pp. The author develops an "hypothesis"

Rock Island. 1927. as to the relation of institutional de- This beautifully gotten-up volume velopment to the pressure of environ- is the year book of the Augustana ment, viz.: that this exceptional pres- Foreign Missionary Society, which sure may be expected to result in "in- was originally a student society at stitutional evolution on the part of the the Seminary of the Augustana Synod Protestant Church." He seems to us at Rock Island. Unlike most other to make the mistake of studying the associations. those who once enrolled Church as though it were simply a retain their membership after leaving human institution, not making allow- the seminary and thus the year book ance for the power of the Holy Spirit serves as a bond between those at the in the body of Christ. He seems not institution and those who have gone to recognize the prime need of preach- out into the work of the church, ing the Gospel of personal salvation many of whom are now serving in or to appreciate the work of churches

BOOKS WORTH READING

that choose not to introduce expensive the prevailing conditions, but the mil- lions more in the outlying districts social work and yet are truly wit- that look to the village for leadership. Of special value is the chapter on the nessing to Christ with the result that Church in the Village. One is shocked to read that the average number of men are saved. In his introduction, churches in these small communities is five or six, and that there are sixty he refers to such churches, saying that of these villages that can boast of from seven to fifteen religious groups. they fix attention upon "subjective ex- Rivalry rather than cooperaation is often the result. The united church perience," and the "end of the world," movement has not progressed very far, but it has made its beginning, and have an "extreme theology." The and it is arousing much interest in many of the communities. It is a disbook has value to these who like to tinctly hopeful feature, which may lead to a solution of many of the presstudy religion scientifically, but pre- ent village church problems.

sents a one-sided view as to what con- R. M. LABAREE.

stitutes the work of the Christian Das Werden der Christlichen Kirche in China. (The Growth of the Christian Church, and has no conclusion other Church in China.) By Prof. Dr. Julius Richter, of the University of than that already stated. F. L. Berlin. 584 pp. E. Bertelsmann in Guetersloh. 1928. Village Communities. Edmund deS. Brun- ner. 12 mo. 244 pp. $2.25. New Prof. Dr. Julius Richter's ambitious York. plan to write a worth-while history of Protestant Missions has led him to This is the fifth and last of a series publish four great books, one on each of studies, made by the Institute of of the main areas of our modern Social and Religious Research, of the foreign missionary enterprise: India, agricultural ,village and its com- the Near East, Africa and China. It munity in the United States. Accord- is a prodigious undertaking which reing to the U. S. census classification quires careful and exhaustive rea town is rather arbitrarily considered search, untiring literary effort and a place of 2,500 inhabitants or over. sound scholarship. There is every This investigation takes as its subject reason to believe that these books will the next smaller group, the village, remain authentic sources of informawhich covers any center from 250 to tion for many years to come. 2,500 inhabitants. There were in 1920 18,381 of these villages, most of This fourth volume, the history of which are agricultural in the sense Protestant Missions in China, is opthat they are located in farming dis- portune because China is at the turntricts and are the "service stations" ing point in her age-long history and, as a consequence, Christian Missions for the farmer. in China must begin a new period of The whole series is an earnest and adjustment and advance. Indeed, the events now transpiring indicate that much needed study of a very impor- Christianity is about to enter upon its tant section of our population. This third great era, the first of which was volume, like its predecessors, is ex- influenced by the culture of the lands ceedingly well done. It tries to sum- which surround the Mediterranean marize the findings of the investiga- Sea, and the second by that of the tions published in the earlier volumes; lands which border on the Atlantic and it gives to us a picture of the general economic, educational, health, religious and social life of the communities together with their influence upon the surrounding country. The summary is followed by a more detailed survey of eight typical villages.

There can be no doubt about the importance of the study. "Rural Protestantism is being more and more organized about the village." Not only are the millions of people living in the villages themselves affected by

Ocean. The third era will witness the its place with those of the Greek, Christianization of the most ancient the Roman, the German and other culture of the Far East on the other churches?

side of the Pacific Ocean. "We who write the history of Mis- Dr. Richter brings his history up to sions are placed in the unfortunate or, the year 1922, but, despite his justi- shall we say, fortunate position of see- fiable omission of detailed references ing current events transpiring, which to more recent events, he has written call for revisions immediately after an up-to-date book. After an inter- we have finished our manuscript; esting opening chapter on ancient but we know that we have described China he describes the beginnings of a growing thing, and it is our joy to Christian Missions in that land. Here see and to show how good and how as elsewhere in his book he gives full rapid the growth is. Therefore we credit to the work of Roman Catholic humbly retire into the background and missionaries. The significance of the reverently observe how, despite human Opium War, the Taiping rebellion, the mistakes, the Spirit of God continues treaties with China, the Boxer upris- to operate and to create what is good ing, the influence of Western civiliza- in the hearts of men and nations.

tion, is clearly shown in relation to "Will it serve any useful purpose to the misllionary movement. There is predict the future of Christianity in a very illuminating chapter on the China? The history of Nestorianism, Republic of China and then the author of the missions of the Franciscans and turns to an extended review of mis- Jesuits on the one hand. and on the sionary work in each of the provinces. other hand, of Buddhism and Islam, This covers one hundred and ninety- lead us to certain conclusions on the two pages and reveals the remarkable basis of which we might attempt to ability of Dr. Richter as an historian. prophesy. But if our major premise The closing chapter seeks to interpret is correct, namely that in China we events since 1922, with special refer- are about to enter upon a new era of ence to Christian Missions. We give exceptional events in the history of a free translation of a part of the Christianity, then all comparisons closing paragraphs of this splendid with past history are useless, as they, study of Chinese Christianity: indeed, have proven to be in proph- "The new day in China, whose dawn ecies of the development of the Church we see, calls for cooperation between in our own land. In the pages of this Mission and Church. Will sending book we have striven to let facts speak Christendom continue to cherish its for themselves. At the close we do loving interest in China and sacrifice not wish to let any Fata Morgana demen and money for the Church in ceive us. To God belongs the Orient, China, even though the supervision of to God belongs the Occident. The work passes into Chinese hands? Will Prince of Peace holds in His hands the young Chinese Church permit the the ends of the earth."

foreign colaborers, their fathers in GEORGE DRACH.

Christ, that freedom of thought and work which alone can help it to solve "Der Islam als Religion" (Islam as Reits problems? What form of organization will be acceptable and satisfy ligion). Professor Dr. Julius Richter. the urgent desire of Chinese Chris- 162 pp. Mark 1.80. Guelle & Meyer Leipzig, Germany. 1927. '

tians for church union? Will the The author is one of the outstand- Chinese Church cease to be an ecclesi- ing missionary authorities of Europe astical colony of the Christian Occi- and to all who read German will find dent and will it have sufficient strength this volume a brief and popular but as a spiritual force to develop a thorough, reliable presentation of the Chinese Christianity which shall take subject. DANIEL BURGH ALTER.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1925

"OXENMOBILE" AT A. VILL·AGE SCHOOL IN

THIS CHRISTMAS let McCutcheon's pure Linen Handkerchiefs carry your holiday greetings. Careful attention is always given to mail orders and every Handkerchief is packed in a dainty box which bears a tiny Spinning Wheel, the famous O <>. symbol of "The Treasure House of Linens." MR8. Women's fine Linen Handkerchiefs trimmed with hemstitching and an Armenian edge. SOc each MR9. Men's Handkerchiefs of pure Linen with corded border and hemstitched hem. 7Sc each MRS MR10. Initial Linen Handkerchiefs for men with narrow hemstitched hem. SOc each MRl1. Ladies' Sheer Linen Handkerchiefs with corded border and hand embroidered dots. '"………. It……….. SOc each Hemstitched.

~~v~~~,~ru~~~ V."

NE::' • YORK Compare Hebrews 11: 1 as rendered in the American Standard Bible, A De Luxe Bible with any previous version. "Assurance" in place of "substance" and "convictl,on" replac- No. 1154 X-The fin..t, light- ing "evidence"-what a wealth of meaning and est, mostdurable, India. paper clarity these highly authoritative translations Bible. Genuine Morocco, di… impart. How much more understandable be- vinity circuit, leatb~r lined cause more accurate-especially to the young $ 850 to edge, silk sewe4. round corners, red under gold -does this small verse become with these changes! And yet they are only typical of edges, t ibtalcek _ stamped on the entire in pure gold. – l1T'nl~nOi~nLASm.tearnidcaanrBd~ltW.lle (Edited by American Revision Committee) NELSON BIBLES It behooves yon, therefore, the earnest seeker after truth and of delicate shades in all sizes. types of meaning as revealed. in Holy Writ, to have and to use this priceless book.. The American Standard Bible l'ext has been adopted by all leading Colleges, Theoand styles of binding logical Seminaries, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A. and Bible Schools throughout the are obtainable wher- United States and is used by over 13,000,000 scholars from. which to study the ever Bibles are sold. International, graded or other Bible leseons.

Free Booklet of A Nelson Bible is 8. guarantee of the best character of printing, binding. paper, f:n w:l~e:so~;~~. latest and best translation. Two hundred styles binding and r 'THOMASNELSON& SONS A charming 36-page ____ … 386P-;-Fo'urthA-:~;:;-;;rk'Cit; I booklet entitled "The WonderfUl Story," published at 10e Authorized Publishers for the American Revision Committee. :~eC~~;';'n t~~l;~~ghh~r:e ~~es,B~~~ I W~e::rf~rsS:tor~~!;a~bfsn~o~se :Of~~li~it~ ~fe Yi~U~nb;o!a;~titled "The ~~~::t:n~fil~n~e~~ct;:~Evi~~!:: I Name …..•……..•………..•….••.•••••.•.•••••••••••• ~, ~e:!IOt~~:h~~~E~~'!.t~O;!~O!~D~ I Street No. . ……..•………..•………..•……..•…••••• IJ;;;;=====~==~,–~~I City . . . . . . . . . : . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . State …….•..••••••• Please mention THE MISSIONABY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY of other busineS8 me.. to.' the 8IJreatJ REVIEW OF THE WORLD of Christianity.

DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor DR. WILLIAM W. PEET-MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATOR. AN D DIPLO- Contents for December, 1925 MAT ……….. CHARLES T. RIGGS 952 Pa.qe The contribution of a busine8S man to FRONTISPIECE ….. UNIQUE METHODS OF mi88Wn8 in the Near East. EvANGELISM IN ASIA A L I V E W IRE FR.O M CEYLON EDITORIALS … ,""" …….. ,' .. ,' 917 · …••..•..•…• HENRY ATKINSON 954 THE NEW ApPROA.CH TO ISRABL BEGINNING MEDICAL WORK AT SHOW- SYRlAN DISTURBANCES AND MISSIONS CHOW •.••..••• JOHN R. DICKSON 956 A MI S 810 NARY CONFERENCE ON THE INDIANS OF MEXICO AND CEN- AFRICA ' TRAL AMERICA …•…•.•••..•• HAWAlI, THE KALEIDOSCOPE OF THE • •………… GEORGE M. McBRIDE 958 PACIFIC •…•••.•. HENRY P. JUDD 923 BEST METHODS •……..•…..•••.•• A graphic picture oj the et/ort to unite • •…. EDITED By MRS. E. C. CRONK 961 many races into a Ohristia1t fellOwship. WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN 968 HAS THE MIS S ION A R Y MOTIVE CHANGED? ., .. ROBERT P. WILDER 931 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. 971 A study oj the appeals that challenged NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……….. 984 Christian students twenty-five years ago /compared with thOSe Of today. THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………. 990 IIj:ASALA, FIGHTING MAN AND ELDER INDEX FOR 1925 ……..•…….. 997 .. , …… , ……. " … B. J. Ross 936 TElRMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clUbs of COOPERATIVE BROADCASTING TO THE five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, MEXICANS IN THE UNITED 25 cents, Published montbly. Copyrighted, STATES …. CHARLES A. THOMPSON 937 1925, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- PANY, INC. All rights reserved. How Christian forces in the southuest are reaching Mexicans with the Gospel TH'E MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING by a united mis8ionary program. COMPANY, Inc. A REMARKABLE JAPANESE WOMAN- ROBERT E. SPEER, President MADAME YA.rIMA •••.••…•••.• 944 WILLI.A.M. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President THE LAY MAN'S RESPONSIBILITY DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary ……………… RoBERT A. DOAN 945 WALTER McDOUGALL. Treasurer A busines8 man- who has reoently re- Publication olllce, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, turned from a viSit to the Orient (Jives Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year his conClUsions as to the responsibilities Editorial and Business 011100, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Entered as seeond-Qlase matter at the P~t Office. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879.

w. GRAHAM SCROGGIE Britain's Noted Bible Teacher will offer you every week in The Sunday Schoo! I Times, during the first six months of 1926, an exposition of the International Uniform Lessons, including: the historical setting of the lesson; the meaning of the text; its chief messages for the teacher's use; its most vital themes; its arbt ~atr ~dJlJlJl ahrrm ,/</1 devotional help for teacher and class. / / THE (l."oed every week) / / SlJImAY SCHOOL I Six contains not only this rich and comprehensive help in a sin£,le,every.. ./ I TIMES COMPANY I week article. but no less than thirteen other lesson~helps. Be- / ' " Box 1550 sides these, a wealth of special articles on Sunday~school .,., I PhiiadelpJ.· P methods, on research in Bible lands, and on present-day ;' .a, •• Inonths X~~~1!%8a~fo;~t:i:!~~:~~i~~~~ j:Udr~~i' ~~k:s:~~d~~er-// ;eO:J1h~~~d;;1ch!ll~::~~' pensable to the earnest Christian. Will YOu try it ? ,;"'" I for six months (26 issuE'S) to ~f~~C:i~~i~o~:t~~:i;'~~e~t~::~oO~e$;~5r~t~ ~J~b:,/ (26 i.sues) Name. . . . . • • .. • .. • .. • .. .. • . • . . • .• ,I dre.ses or one address. A dollar bill,,, $1.00 ~~i1~~p:;.it~ ;~~ f~~u~i~nlm~~l~3~~~e: ,../ Address …. " …••….•••.•..•••.•••…. , ~f.rour .JI,t PllauJ/nd me also a fret! roPJ !.———-________ ____________________ issues. /," rataloK of6t1Ok puhlicatlrms.

~"

Please mention THE MISSIONARY R~VI1!JW. OF THE WORL]} In writing to advertisers. t:n Im~ortant Problem Solve') Best Gift for Are You Ready [or Christmas?

Pastors Christ's coming brought joy to the world. We cele- Evangelists brate His birth by giving joy to others. Missionaries S. S. Teaehers What will you give to Missionary Leaders Your pastor, missionary,Christian workers or other Students of World's friends that will bring joy throughout the year and that will perpetuate the Saviour's work. Problems Christian Workers THE MISSIONARY as a real ~~WORLD Why not Christmas Gift? The REVIEW is send IUustrated It will contain maps and pictures from many lands, International articles on the need for the Gospel and the won- Interdenominational derful story of Christ's work in Asia, Africa, the Evangelical Islands, Europe, North and South America. Alive and Up-to-Date Authoritative Special Offer—Good until December 20, 1925 Inspiring SAVE $1.00. To Subscriptions for $4.00. The REVIEW has (One may be a renewal.) News from All Lands We will send an appropriate card announcing your Thrilling Life Stories Christmas and New Year gift to your friend. Best Methods for All Societies Live Material for Sermons Faet s for Missionary Talks Articles from Live Missionaries Best Book Reviews Appropriate Delightfol Inexpensi'l'e Continuous One subscription, $2.50. Two subscriptions, $4.00. (Regular price, $5.00.) ACT NOW!

FILL IN BLANK AND MAIL PROMPTLY MISSIONARY RBVIBW PUBLISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

Dear Friends: 1I $2.50 1 " 1j one gonifet sUbscriPt ion} rr th RBVIBW:, to be $4.00 and renewal e r • B no1ased p1ease Iin d .lO T .1.0 sent for the year 1925 to the addresses given below. .

Please send an adv!J,nce card announcing the coming of the gift.

GIFT SUBSCRIPTION RENEWAL SUBSCRIPTION N a m e ……….

Address I … ~~Da~~.~~~~~~~S=~t~~_.~~~~:~ ~L~~._.~~,~~~~~ …………………….. ……… ….. ………………. …… .. ……… … …. …_ ………….. _ ……. Dr H . R. Murphy of tbe American Baptist Bengal-Oresla Mission Uses this car to tour in bis wide field. It has screens, two folding beds, table, kitchenette, etc.

A TEMPLE OF THB HGOD OF Fum" USED AS A CHURCH IN CHINA UNIQUID METHODS OF EVANGELISM IN ASIA

DECEMBER, 1925

XLVlll TWELVE A NEW APPROACH TO ISRAEL T WO RECENT movements–the recrudescence of anti-Jewish agitation in various civilized lands and the development of Zio:qism-have served to focus attention once more upon the Jewish people. Their re-entrance into world prominence has led to an increased interest of Christians everywhere in the Jewish Problem. As a rebuke to the manifestations of racial prejudice and as a proof of good will to the Jews, recent steps have been taken to establish some bases of cooperation. The Federal Council of Churches has formed a Committee on Good Will Between Jews and Christians which is seeking to bring about better relations on the basis of mutual understanding. The committee frankly announces that its mission is not evangelism but good will.

Another movement in the same direction has taken place in England through the pronouncement of the Committee on Jewish Work of the Presbyterian Church at tho meeting of the General Assembly held last May. The only work for the .Jews carried on by that Church in England is at Bethnal Green, London. It has been conducted on the traditional lines of a .Jewish Mission, and the meagre results raised in the mind of the Committee the question of its continuance. The chairman, Professor "V. A. L. Elmslie, of Westminster College, Cambridge, with the committee, sought to make a thorough investigation of the situation with the purpose of developing a policy and program which could be reported to the General Assembly. A conference was held with two .Tewish scholars, Dr. Israel Abrahams, Reader in Rabbinic in Cambridge University and a leader of Liberal Judaism, and Mr. H. M. J. Loewe, a lecturer in Rabbinic -in Oxford University and a distinguished adherent of orthodox Judaism. These .Jewish leaders emphasized as immoral the use of material benefits of any kind to bring Jews within the reach of Christian propaganda and declared that it did not seem right to them to seek to make converts among children. They held that fair means of propaganda 917

would be "the public influence of hooks, the opeu teaching of scholars, argument between persons of relatively equal standing and education, and, best of all, the example of disinterested relief of human sorrow and suffering and all noble and unselfish living."

As a result of this conference, Professor Elmslie and his committee presented to the General Assembly recommendations disapproving of the use of "material benefits" as an inducement to bring people within the reach of religious propaganda, and asking approval of the committee's proposals "to initiate. a movement on new lines" in its work for the Jews. The program of activities, as outlined, included exchange of visits by literary societies in churches and synagogues, the preparation jointly by Jews and Christians of nonpartisan pamphlets; the publication of articles by Christians designed to remove bitterness and prejudice; cooperation by members of both faiths in institutes and settlements; the invitation of Jewish rabbis to address ministerial associations; games and contests among young people of both faiths; cooperation of church and synagogue in social welfare, temperance, and international peace; and the repudiation by Christians of prejUdice and persecution of the Jews.

As might be expected, such a pronouncement has stirred up both Jews and Christians, and has drawn forth comments of all sorts. The attitude of the Jews is fairly represented by the Jewish Chronicle, of London, which comments that the report "seems to mark a new era in the religious relations between Jews and Ohristians." and ad,.ds: "Jews will cordially welcome this indication of a more considerate and understanding attitude of Christianity towards Judaism. Naturally, in such matters, it is vital that Jews should approach the position without haste and with the fullest care. There are obvious reasons for this, one of them being that the danger of assimilation in the circumstances in which the Jews are placed, is quite as great, if not greater, when Jews are fed with honey as when they are plied with vinegar." American Jewish papers have been equally reticent about commending the action of the English Presbyterian Church, and for the same reason. The Christian TVark, of New York, heartily approves the attitude of the committee, with the comment: "The preaching is over. The practising may prove harder. It may prove also much more enjoyable." It certainly means something that the attention of Christians is being directed specifically to the Jews. The present is for them a time of crisis. Nothing less than a revolution has spread over the whole Jewish world. The passing of the ,Jews beyond the Pale into the larger liberties of the West has been attended by radical changes in Jewish life and thought. There has been a revolt against the a.rbitrary restraints of the ancient faith. Age-long prejudices are giving way. Many thousands are seeking the light. It is time that

EDI'fORIAI. COMMENTS ,919

the Ohristian Ohurch should recognize its responsibility for their spiritual welfare in this time of change. rfhat there is room for a new approach to the Jews, who can doubt ~ The history of Jewish missions has some inspiring pages, but no one pretends that a way has been found for the effective evangelization of the whole people.

Thousands have been won to the Ohristian faith, but the great mass of Jews still remains outside the fold unmoved and repellent.

Have Professor Elmslie and his committee discovered a new path of approach to the heart of Israel ~ Has the committee on Good Will of the Federal Council of Churches blazed a new trail toward the solution of the Jewish Problem? This at least must be said that Christian love alone can break a way through immemorial prejudices against Christianity and reach the Jewish heart. If the Gospel is ever to win the Jew it must walk that way of understanding. This is the hopeful aspect of these movements. They express sympathy and good will to a people who have experienced little enough of them in their past contact with Christianity. But it must never be for- gotten that it is the Gospel of Christ which the .Jew needs" and needs desperately. We may well hope, therefore, that these movements toward a better understanding of the Jew may also give to the Jew a better understanding of that Gospel which it is the Christian's supreme commission to proclaim. J. s. c.

SYRIAN DISTURBANOES AND MISSIONS T HE disturbances in Syria, where Druse and Arab tribesmen have attacked the French forces around Damascus, raise ap- prehensions in the minds of those interested in Syria and the missionaries working there. The Syria Mandate territory, under French control, is now divided into four political units: (1) Jebel Druze, to the southeast of Damascus, which was the starting point of the recent movement; (2) the Syria Federation, including Aleppo, Hamath, Horns and Damascus, these being prevailingly Moslem and nationalistic from the Arab standpoint; (3) the Alouite territory comprising Alexandretta and the northern coast, including the Nusairiyeh tribes, presenting the only pagan problem in Syria; and (4) Greater Lebanon, comprising the Lebanon Mountains with the coast cities of Tripoli, Beirut, Sidon and Tyre. In this last division the Ohristian political influence predominates even as it did under Turkish rule. .

In Damascus the principal missionary interests involved are the British Syrian Mission, the Irish Presbyterian, and the Danish Mission to the East. The last named is also working in the region north of Damascus and so is involved in the disturbances in Nebk. The American Presbyterian Mission has stations in Greater Lebanon and part of the Alouite district, neither of which has been affected serious-

iy by the rioting, but this mission is also vitally concerned at three points in the disturbed area, namely the city of Hamath, Aleppo and Deir Zore on the Euphrates. The American Board also has a station in Aleppo. As far as we know none of these has suffered any damage, but in the absence of advices to the contrary, it is probable that the work has been temporarily interrupted in Hamath and Deir Zore.

No report has yet come to indicate how much damage has been done to the physical equipment of the European societies occupying the disturbed areas. In any case such damages are not the most important features from the missionary standpoint. Naturally the most serious effects of such disturbances are not physical but spiritual. They are the effects, difficult to assess, that are found in minds and hearts. They are the resentments, the more potent because suppressed by force; the wounded self-respect of proud peoples; the nursed wrath, the long memories of outraged sensibilities.

This is the more serious because the West, which these people regard as the source of their wrongs, is also the direction from which missionaries come, and it would not be strange if the missionary enterprise were regarded as part and parcel of the Western program of occupation. It takes a discerning mind, and one adequately informed, to make the necessary distinction. Fortunately many of the leading Arabs can make it for they have been trained in mission schools and colleges or have been associated with those so trained and have been able to understand the non-political motives back of these Christian enterprises. Nevertheless the missionary must face his future task with the realization that he will find hearts further hardened by recent events.

A. second feature of the situation that can never be ignored is the fact that all political and social life in Syria is artificially divided along religious lines and these divisions have been used in devising the system of government. The ancient grudges between Christian and Moslem and between the Maronites and Druses make any concerted action difficult and call for the highest ability and most sympathetic understanding on the part of those who are called upon to govern.

Moreover Syria today is peopled with a society representing at one end the highest intelligence and culture, and at the other the most primitive wild life which expresses itself iIi banditry. General Weigand was able to silence the bandits and make the country safe, but Turkey herself was always able to do this when she wished to. That General Weigand's policy did not lessen the number of bandits except by the few that he hanged publicly in Beirut, is shown by the orgy of banditry let loose today.

Syria needs something more than the iron hand. She needs an understanding heart. If the confidence of the people is secured they

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

themselves can easily take care of the unruly elements in the population. It is only when this confidence is shattered, as in these r~cent months, that the forces of order seem to be paralyzed. But even in the midst of the recent rioting the leading Moslems were able to control the situation in their several districts in Damascus. It is to be hoped that the Mandate Power will be able to find governors who have the will to understand the aspirations of the Syrian peoples, to respect their customs, to oppose their faults and errors with tact and courtesy, and to work out with them as partners the solution of their difficult problems.

It is a great boon that the missionaries are on the field to help in this time of need. They may be counted on to exhibit that pedect sincerity of motive, and that unselfish desire to be helpful to all, which will disarm anger and resentment and will help to heal the wounds with the balm of love and sympathy.

STUDYING THE SITlTATION IN AFRICA T HE, GR.EAT resources of Africa and the possibilities of developing the continent are attracting increased attention from statesmen, business interests and Christian missionary agencies. Light is shining into the dark African interior from abroad and the continent is also being revealed more fully to the outside world by those who travel or reside there.

An important conferenc·e of Protestant missionary agencies was recently held in Hartford, Connecticut (October 30th to November 1st), to study African problems, and another of still wider range is to be held in Europe next September under the auspices of British missionary societies. The Hartford Conference was called under the auspices of the'F'oreign Missions Conference of North America, and was presided over by Dr. Thomas S. Donohugh, chairman of the Africa committee and associate-secretarv of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. One main topic discussed was education of Africans (led by Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones, who has recently returned from a tour of inspection).

Many educational, religious, social and economic problems are coming to the forefront in Africa because of the place the continent is taking in the eyes of the world. J. H. Oldham, secretary of the International Missionary Council, was one of the speakers who pointed out that now that European and American capital is pouring into Africa for the development of her industry and commerce (such as the proposed development of the rubber industry in Liberia), there are arising on a gigantic scale all the capitalistic problems of the West, as well as the political, racial, social and cultural problems which for generations have been awaiting solution in Europe and America. Industrial, commercial and governmental

forces are exerting an increasingly important influence upon the whole life of Africa so that there is need for closer cooperation between these agencies and the missionary and educational workers in the continent.

The problem of sleeping sickness, the dread disease which for more than two centuries has hindered the extended colonization and industrial development of Africa by Europeans, seems in a fair way to be solved by the discovery of "tryparsamide," an effective remedy that may in time practically wipe out the disease from the central part of the continent (according to Dr. Louise Pierce of the Rockefeller Founda.tion). The Belgian Government in the Congo is .treating about 50,000 patients per year with this remedy, and missionaries and philanthropic agencies are treating a like number. French and British government agencies are also treating many thousands.

The language problem in Africa is another important topic. Missionaries pointed out that one of the greatest barriers to educa- tional progress is the fact that Africa speaks about sao languages and dialects, and there is scarcely any literature in these tongues. The personnel and means of translating seem almost unayailable. In only three or four of the more largely used languages of the continent can one gather together a library of twenty books, while in most of the few that have been reduced to writing the entire available literature could be wrapped up in a handkerchief-two or three very small books. Mr. J. H. Oldham and Prof. Dietrich Westermann, of the University of Berlin, announced that there is under way a plan for the organization of an "International Bureau of African Languages and Culture," in which mission boards of America, Europe, and Africa and learned societies from all parts of the world will cooperate for the study of these languages, for the production of educational literature in them, and to serve as a clearing house and information center for those engaged in translation work. One of the :first activities of the proposed bureau would be to prepare a number of necessary volumes-such as an agricultural primer, book of health rudiments, etc.-in a basic tongue and founded on African experiences and conditions; it would then be translated into various tongues and dialects.

'n;Ve are living in a fool's paradise," said Rev. J. H. Oldham, "if we think that missionaries are to maintain their present influence in Africa. Missions are now, relatively speaking, at a standstill compared with the other influences-economic, political, governmental-which are changing the whole life of Africa. Industrial, commercial and government forces are now having a great influence, and there ought to be a greater cooperation between these agencies of civilization and the missionary and educational bodies working on the continent."

GIRLS IN HAWAII, REPRESENTING FIVE RACES-JAPANESE

HAWAIIAN, CHINESE AND FILIPINO Hawaii, the Kaleidoscope of the Pacific BY HENRY P. JUDD," HONOLULU, HAWAII Corresponding Secretary of the Hawaiian Evangelical Association FIVE years ago, the Centennial of the landing of the first Amer- ican missionaries was celebrated in Honolulu. The record of the early missionary days is a noteworthy one. The wonderful story of Henry Opukahaia (often called 0 bookiah), the first Hawaiian to visit in New England, had paved the way for this first mission in Hawaii. Coming to a land where the old religion had been overthrown by the people themselves, where the priesthood had been ridiculed, temples destroyed and idols thrown away, the missionaries of Christ found the hearts of the people open in a most wondrous manner. In time Hawaii became an independent Christian nation. The Hawaiians were great believers in education and the work of the American missionaries made not only for a people followers of Christ in belief and in manner of life, but also made for an all-round civiIizationin which the people were law-abiding and peaceful. The Hawaiians so firmly grasped the idea of the Christian religion as a missionary religion, that they sent missionaries to the Marquesas Islands and also to Micronesia. Eighty-three workers in all were *Garritt P. Judd , M.D ., the grandfather of the author, went ' to Hawaii in 1828 with the third company of American missionaries.-EDl'l'OR.

923

sent from Hawaii and the reaction felt in the life of the Hawaiian churches was a great stimulus to a strong, spiritual life. , The year 1863 marked an important epoch in Hawaiian mission- ary history, for at that time the Mission became self-supporting and self-directing.t Two elements were largely responsible for this new step: (1) The development of the spirit of independence and (2) financial stringency caused by the Civil War in America.

When the American Board retired as an agency for carrying on the work, the Hawaiian Evangelical Association was organized, rep- resenting the various Islands in the group, and including leaders among the Americans and Hawaiians. The character of the popula- tion had considerably changed since the advent of the first white man.

Probably 200,000 Hawaiians were living when the missionaries first came, but in 1860 there were 67,000 Hawaiians and 2,700 of other races. In 1910 Hawaiians numbered only 35,000, while other races had increased to 153,000, due to the large immigration of Chinese, Portuguese, Japanese, Spanish, Porto Ricans, Koreans, Filipinos, Russians and others.

When the Hawaiian Board of Missions, the executive body of the Hawaiian Evangelical Association, was formed in 1863, there were about 20,000 church members. This number declined steadily with the decline of population, so that in 1893 there were a little over 5,000 members. This number has now increased to more than 10,000, of which more than 4,200 are Hawaiians, 2,300 Anglo-Saxons, 2,300 .Japanese, 900 Chinese and the others Filipinos and Portuguese.

These figures of course apply only to the members of the churches composing the Hawaiian Evangelical Association.

Other religious bodies are also working in Hawaii. The Roman Catholic missionaries first began work in the Islands in 1827 and with the exception of an interval from 1831 to 1840, have labored successfully, largely among the people of the Latin races, but f.lso among the Hawaiians. The Mormons arrived in 1853 and have con- fined their attentions almost entirely to proselyting among the Hawaiian Christians. The Protestant Episcopal Church has for many years been doing a splendid work in upbuilding Christian char- acter through church services and other forms of Christian activity.

The Methodists, the Christian Church, Salvation Army, Christian Science and other religious organizations are also in the field. Of non-Christian sects, the Buddhists have a large representation among the Japanese, numbering perbaps close on to 100,000. Most of the Buddhist sects are represented in Hawaii and there are about one hundred temples. The Shinto religion is also represented here.

In spite of the fact that there are so many religious organizations at work, the Hawaiian Evangelical Association, being the oldest of its kind in existence here, feels it has a definite place to fill. The organization includes 108 churches, of which 69 are Hawaiian. Some t until l~~O. ~erICIl!l BQard practiclllJy withdrew at this time but continued to support the work.

I1AWAIl, TIlE KALEIDOSCOPE OF THE P ACJFIC

of these Hawaiian churches are small, and are gradually becoming weaker because of the loss of the population in the country districts. There is a tendency among the Hawaiian people to leave the country and come to Honolulu or Hilo, the second city of the group. This is due to the excitement of town life and of better opportunities for industrial advancement than may be found in the larger centers.

Hawaiian Christians have many admirable qualities. They are loyal to the" Faith of the Fathers," are faithful in church duties, in Bible reading and daily prayer and in their adherence to the early Christian ideals taught by the first missionaries. Some of the pastors have been remarkable for their ability to lead and care for their A SUNDAY SCHOOL GATHERING IN ONE OF THE RURAL DISTRlcrrs OF HAWAII people and in the pulpit there have been many preachers of real ability.

For the last few decades the work of missionaries has been broadened out to include all the races now resident in this group. The Chinese work was the earliest to be started among the Orientals, because the Chinese emigrants preceded Japanese, Koreans, Filipinos and other races from the Orient. The work among the Chinese has been carried on for about fifty years with gratifying success. Frank W. Damon did a remarkable work in the Fort Street Chinese Church in Honolulu, and was always looked upon during the years of his life as a great friend of the Chinese people of Hawaii. Of the 912 members of the Chinese churches, 720 belong either to the Fort Street Church, or the 2nd Chinese Church of Honolulu. But the Chinese churches have become enfeebled largely through the departure of the older Chinese from these country districts to the city, owing to the decrease in the rice industry in a large measure.

The rise of the .Japanese work has been most gratifying. In

1910 there were only 956 members of our Japanese churches; there are now 2,331, denoting a healthy growth. Eighteen churches scattered throughout the group minister to the needs of the Japanese population. The outlook of this phase of our work is most encour- aging, owing to the aggressive tactics of our preachers and pastors, reinforced by a vigorous Sunday-school campaign, which is being carried among the children of Buddhist parents. There is a tendency among the young Japanese to leave the religion of their parents, owing to the Americanization process steadily going on in our public schools. In spite of the vigorous campaign of the Buddhist priests, the young Americans, of Japanese ancestry, have a decided leaning toward accepting Christianity and American institutions. This struggle is going along quietly in the hearts of many of the young people and in spite of apparent failures here and there, the Christian way of thought and life is making strides forward among these young people.

. The work among. the Portuguese is maJpng but slow progress and there are only two evangelical cliurches in the Territory to minister to the needs of those who have left the Church of Rome and desire a freer expression of their religious sentiment and activities.

An element in the population which is likely to become the second largest of all the racial groups in Hawaii is that of the Filipinos. In 1906, immigration from the Philippine Islands was instituted by the Hawaiian Sugar Planters' Association, and since that time the "Little Brown Brothers" have been coming into the Territory in increasing numbers. At first, the larger proportion of these were Tagalogs or Visayans, but in the last few years the preponderant proportion of the Filipinos has been the Ilocanos from the northern part of Luzon. They appear to be steadier and more industrious than their brethren from the islands of the south. Nominally Roman Catholics in their faith, a great number of them are so only in name, and are quite ready to listen to the evangelical message presented by the ten ministers and preachers in the service of the Hawaiian Board of Missions. Owing to the uncertain economic conditions prevailing among these people for the last year which were largely due to the strike inaugurated a year ago, it has not been possible to secure such abiding results in the church work as would most likely prevail when all wag peace and harmony in the Filipino population. These economic problems are being worked out satisfactorily, however, and the work of the various sugar plantations is steadying down. ·Our preachers have sometimes been placed in an embarrassing position before the eyes of their countrymen, as they have always stood for law and order and have frowned down upon measures urged by the strike leaders to secure the results at which they are aiming. In spite of the uncertain conditions, however, the outlook among these people is promising, especially in the Sunday-schools.

HAWAII, THE KALEIDOSCOPE OF THE PACIFIC

The Hawaiian Board is putting an increasing emphasis upon religious education and in training teachers for the Sunday-schools. In 1904, Mr. Theodore Richards, who has been Treasurer of the Board for almost a quarter of a century, founded an institution called the Honolulu Bible Training School. Its primary object for training Normal School students for teachers in Sunday-schools is being evolved in a remarkable manner. The enrollment of the school is nearly 350 and its graduates, numbering several hundreds, are taking an active part in the upbuilding of the Kingdom of God in the scattered communities up and down the coasts of the various Islands. A field worker aims to cover the Islands for the purpose of holding A FILIPINO CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN HAWAII Sunday-School Institutes and meeting the needs of the country schools by friendly suggestions and cooperation wherever possible.

The needs of the young people of the various races who all speak the English language are being met by programs which call for rallies, conferences, Bible dramas, inspiring addresses, etc. In Honolulu a church for these young people, most of whom are students in high schools or university, was established a couple of years ago under the name of "The Church of the Crossroads." This unique institution is more than an experiment, for it is succeeding in training a splendid group of young people in Christian doctrine and manner 6f.life, a group destined to be the leaders of the new generation.

The Honolulu Theological Seminary and Christian Workers' Institute occupies a plant adjoining the Mission Memorial Building, the headquarters of the Hawaiian Board. This Seminary affords a training for the various native workers and by working in connection with

the University of Hawaii, is able to produce workers with a splendid training to meet the needs of the Island population.

The Board has always believed in a broad interpretation of the Gospel and therefore has provided in its budget for the maintenance of social settlements in Honolulu and Hilo and in cooperation with the Oahu Sugar Company (the second largest sugar-producing company in the Islands) is operating a social settlement at Waipahu, the third largest town in the Territory. The Hilo Boys Boarding School, Maunaolu Seminary, Kohala Girls' School, and' Mid-Pacifio Institute of Honolulu, are schools that have been founded by the missionaries or their associates, with which the Board has always maintained most friendly relations of cooperation and sympathy.

The oldest paper published west of the Rockies, The Friend, founded in 1843, has had a great influence in forming public opinion. The Board publishes two other monthly papers, one in the Hawaiian language and the other in the Filipino dialects.

The headquarters of the Board are adequately housed in the Mission M!'lmorial Building on South King Street, directly opposite the Old Mission House. This old Mission House was built in 1821 and is the oldest frame building in the Islands. It is adjoining the Kawaiahao Church building, the oldest evangelical organization in the Territory. The Mission Memorial Building was erected in 1916, to commemorate the remarkable services of the missionary fathers and mothers: It is a beautiful, substantial and useful memorial to the pioneers of Christian civilization in Hawaii.

The Board considers this a new era for four reasons: (1) There is a growing cooperation among the various races in Christian work; whereas misunderstandings used to arise frequently, now the various peoples who follow the Master are growing together in closer bonds of sympathy and service, as they realize that we are all one in Christ and that we must all stand shoulder to shoulder to meet the attacks of the common enemies of paganism: indifference and false religions.

(2) The young people of Oriental parentage and heritage desire services in the English language, and the Board is meeting this need wherever possible in the racial churches. Several of the Hawaiian churches have English preaching service once a Sunday or once a month, and in the Japanese and Chinese churches, English sermons are becoming more and :rr..ore the custom. There seems to be scarcely any limit to the amount of work that may be done among the young people, especially of student groups. They are responsive to the Christian appeal if it is made in a reasonable, sane and forceful manner, backed up by the personality of the preacher.

(3) Educational Work: The Board believes in training young people, not only in education and along practical lines, but also in

ttAWAlt, THE KALEUDOOOOPE OF THE PAciFic

AN EASTER SERVICE AT SUNRISE, ON PUNCHIlOWL HILL, HONOLULU

civic righteousness, patriotism and general fitness to become members of the body politic.

(4) Evangelistic Effort and Spiritual Uplift: Evangelistic campaigns are carried on throughout the Territory from time to time, not by imported evangelists but by using our own workers through transferring them temporarily from their fields. This is especially true among the .Japanese and by means of a house to house canvass, mass meetings and others forms of effort, our Japanese preachers, thoroughly aroused to their opportunities, are meeting with great success among the older people and the younger ones.

In Hawaii, as in communities throughout the mainland, there is a zealous struggle of those who are adherents of the pure Gospel of Christ to maintain the ideals of life represented by the Master.

Perhaps the hardest field of effort IS among the Anglo-Saxons. The Hawaiians and Orientals naturally turn to them for leadership and follow their example in church life as they do in business, social and other relationships. The Central Union Church, with a membership of close on to 1,400, is the largest single church organization in the Territory, and holds a commanding position in the city of Honolulu, through its long history of usefulness and the social prominence of its membership. It maintains a vital touch with China, through supporting several missionaries in that large country, and it also maintains a great interest in the work of the Board, in fact, many of the Board members are also members of this church.

THE ORIGINAL AMERICANS M EXIco, when the white man discovered it, was inhabited by the Aztecs, a people with a high degree of civilization. They had excellent government and laws, good highways, well developed mines, industries and arts. Their Temple of the Sun is one of the great monuments of antiquity.

In Peru, the Incas had the other great ci.vilization of original America. They had developed a specialized agriculture and had made terraced gardens. They had built great suspension bridges with neither iron nor steel in their construction. Their structures of huge stones were almost as wonderful as the Egyptian pyramids.

In Chile are the Araucanians, the only aboriginal tribes who have never been conquered by the whites. They are a self-reliant race of superior native ability and are law-abiding citizens. They are foodgrowers, and have good industries.

In western Paraguay are the largest body of savage Indians in South America. They are practically independent of the neighboring republics, adorn their body with few clothes and tbeir faces with much paint; they eat mainly fruits, roots, reptiles and the succulent caterpillar. They live in constant fear of demons and hide from the white man in almost impassable swamps, protecting themselves with long, powerful bows and barbed arrows. BY ROBERT P. WILDER, NEW YORK General Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement T HE history of missions, like any other historic presentation of men's spiritual and practical actions, is a progressive de- velopment. It changes and adapts itself to successive con- ditions as the generations march by. But the heart of the movement remains essentially the same. Whether one record missionary motives in 1825 or in 1925, there is one definite motive and model to govern us, namely, Christ's last command.

After the early centuries the apostolic missionary flame died down. Only in the conversion of the tribes of Northern Europe was there an upstarting flare. Then came the Middle Ages, when with exception of the work of such men as Raymond Lull and FranCIs Xavier, obedience to our Lord's Commission languished. Reforma- tion days were so occupied with the removal of errors within the Church that little missionary activity existed. Then came a recru- descence of missionary enthusiasm, with the Moravian missionary movements (beginning in 1701); the formation of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in England and the Danish Mission to India early in the same century. 'Vith the opening of the nine- teenth century, came the real stride forward in missions and American endeavors were added to the stream fed by other nations.

What was the nature of the missionary motive one hundred years ago? In those days, the missionary was mainly recruited from ministerial ranks. It was the preacher who had laid upon his heart a special call to go unto the unevangelized. A pioneer evangelist was preferred. Youth and the ability to follow an itinerant calling were prerequisites. Educated men who could save souls, who were also practical men-men who went for no sake of adventure except for the glorious adventure of presenting the Lord's cause–men who were ready to die if need be in the fulfillment of their calling-men whose lives were dominated by prayer, Bible study, and good works.

The motive for going most often mentioned was the constraining love of Christ and consecration, resulting in obedience to the Great Commission to carry the Gospel into the "regions beyond," where churches did not exist, and where Christ was not yet known. Because there were so many open doors into new fields, because the harvest was so plenteous and the laborers so few, many preachers in the homeland were urged to go into foreign fields where there was greater opportunity to save souls from darkness and death.

There must have been times when it was exceedingly difficult to find men of this caliber to go forth. Many could not stand the 931 rigors of an extreme climate and primitive living. Others would not see in such fields an opportunity to use brilliant talents. It was not enough even to be swayed only by a sense of the worthiness of the undertaking, and a general desire to do the Will of God. Wholehearted consecration-not merely the greatness of the need-must be the distinct basis of the pioneer missionary.

Even in 1830 the idea that men of lesser ability would do for missions was regarded as unwarranted. "However otherwise it may have been in former times, it is now the sure evidence of a debased heart or an impoverished mind to sneer at the missionary. The title of missionary, even among the most wicked, is no longer a synonym for weakness, fanaticism, and ignorance," said a writer in 1838. Such an idea would have tended to lower the character of all the operations connected with the evangelization of the world. "I cannot well conceive of any field of missionary exertion," wrote one author in 1831, "where high intellectual powers may not have the finest and most useful display. In an acquisition of languages, in plans for the amelioration of the people, in acquiring influence over them~a man of quick. perceptions and energetic character does more in the course of a few years, than weaker men could in a long lifetime." The conception that savages or people of low cultures had mind., so easily overshadowed by the usual mentality of Christians that it would be an easy matter to master them, was quickly overthrown. The power of reasoning, often discovered in mere savages, showed that no one could be sent out to primitive lands who was either ignorant or stupid.

In the years between 1825 and 1835 came a new departure in missions, the advent of a mode of evangelization which can explain the subsequent subdivisions into various branches; educational, social, industrial, literary, etc. Medical missionaries were sent out, not simply to be attached to the important missions, but to do pioneer work. Said a writer in 1838, "It is meant that these men should be unmarried, generally itinerant, and left to the providence of God to direct to their fields of labor, to combine the qualifications of healing and preaching." About fifty years later, another writer referred to "the most rapidly successful of modern missionary efforts-medical missions …. , In all climes and countries, among those of all degrees of advancement in civilization, it has ever been found that the healing of the body, as in the days of our Lord's own work on earth, opens the way better than any other mode of operation, for the healing of the soul."

In the years of 1875-1925 there has been a further development along specialized lines in educational, industrial, secretarial and social work. In our zeal to send out men and women fully equipped for this specialized work, has there been a tendency to neglect the supreme aim of the missionaryY Comparing the decade of 1875- 1885 with the decade 1915-1925, I believe that we will find the mis- sionary motive, while revealing an elaboration in expression, is essentially the same. One author, writing in the earlier years of the last half-century said: "Missionary work is prompted supremely by the constraining love of Christ. This is a lofty standard but it is a true standard, and should never be lowered. It is to be feared, however, that to many persons missionary work means little or nothing more than a civilizing agency …. but this is only a secondary pa"rt of his mission …. The language of the true missionary every- where in our day is precisely that of the first Great Missionary whom the world ever saw: 'The love of Christ constraineth us.' "

The missionary did not tamper with the truth, did not "Shut his eyes to facts, did not believe sin to be harmless, yet none the less he was constrained at every step by the supreme love of Christ in his soul, to obey the specific command to "disciple all nations." These consecrated Christians did not believe that we should wait until distant nations came to our shores, nor until the influence of the Gospel should indirectly and slowly permeate the world, but they heard the call to go to the nations in the places which God had given them for dwelling places. The true missionary spirit was marked by readiness to empty oneself, like the Master, to sacrifice the lesser things for the greater. Moral heroism and an apostolic enthusiasm were demanded. A definite conviction was the need that God had called a man for the duty of preaching the Gospel. After that every step was of necessity subject to successive manifestations of God's will-in equipment, preparation and entrance into work of soul winning.

Now turn to the analysis of the missionary motive as enunciated by a Student Volunteer who went out in 1924. He had a burning message on his heart: "I believe the whole thing comes down ultimately to a question of consecration. Each of us has at some time felt that we had made a surrender of our lives to Christ. And yet the test of that surrender is not so much to what place we go, as in the quality of our lives. There is a very general dislike of this word 'surrender' in our generation. We say that it smacks of the narrow and the old-fashioned and that it gives a degraded impression of human nature. But I strongly suspect that for many of us these are excuses rather than reasons and that our real dislike is chiefly because the word has a kick in it. In the field of science we do not object to it; where would science be without surrenderT …. "

This young missionary goes on to say, "The only way in which the principles of Christ can become effective in your life or mine, the only way in which we can measure up anywhere near to His standards, is by letting Him manage our lives…. Are we egocentric or Christo-centric1 The test lies in this; what difference does Christ make in us, and what difference does He make in others

through us 1 '" . We must 'let go,' just as though heaving a huge sigh of relief. Not for a moment will this mean for us a life of negativeness or of passivity. We shall find that we are more active than before, that we are actually doing more, but on a very different plane. We 'shall be plunged into the things which God wants us to do, with a sense of overflowing zest and power. In this we shall be able to forget ourselves, to cease that tense straining to improve ourselves, and let Him dominate and contl'ol and change us. 'For it is God who worketh in you, both to will and to work for His good pleasure. ' And then God does it! This has been the testimony of Christians from the very beginning, and still is today. Two things which seem to be absolutely essential, both to the maintenance of our spiritual vitality and to the advancement of Christ's Kingdom, are prayer and contagion. …… It is impossible to describe any method of winning others to Christ, for there is no special method. Everything depends upon a quality of life that is contagious and upon the power and guidance of the Holy Spirit."

These. voices out of the past and present answer the question as to whether the true missionary motives are the same today as th(jy were fifty years ago. Is there :1, change in the appeal today from that which obtained fifty years ago ~ Yes and no. The foreign field is more varied, more complicated, more sophisticated with the rising tide of nationalism, with the onrush of Western industrialism and with the growth of indigenous church leadership. But the essential need is the same, the hearts of men are practically the same, open to the same vices and pitfalls, and susceptible to the identical heights of inspiration and glorification of the love of God.

The other day a group of students was discussing this topic and made some interesting remarks. One quoted, "There is only one religious problem in the world today, and that is the problem of sin, and only one religious solution 'God in Christ taking the sin upon Himself and bearing it away.' " Another said that students may not say that Christ saves from sin, but if we give them the job of trying for one day to hold up Jesus Christ to keep from doing unworthy things, they will see the meaning of redemption from sin. They have to be brought to see that Jesus Christ is more than the first Christian as Luther was the first Lutheran, that He not only came to point out a way, called "Jesus' way" but that He Himself is the way, the life and the truth. Some think that the older missionary motive was simply to go and te11 what Christ means to you individually, but that the present-day motive has come to mean to go and tell what Christ means corporately to people. But missionaries like Carey and Livingstone were profoundly interested in bettering social conditions as well as in saving individuals. One cannot do great things socially unless Christ means much to one individu. ally, and this must be told to others as individuals, for society is composed of individuals.

Possibly the greatest change in the last half century has been in the order of emphasis in presenting the missionary motive. When the S. V. M. began the order was usually-first, the charter for missionary work as it is found in the Bible; then the greater success abroad compared with that at home in proportion to the laborers employed and money expended. Then the greater need was stressed, frequently followed by the reflex influence of foreign missionary work upon home churches. Today the Biblical basis of missions is more apt to be placed after human need has been presented. A larger emphasis illan formerly is laid on social, racial and international problems; as much is not said about the future condition of the unevangelized as upon their present need. The Biblical argument is based not so much on special verses as on the Scriptures as a whole.

Today, as in former years, consecration to the cause of Christ and dependence on the power of the Holy Spirit are necessary to produce abiding results. The cause of Christ is advancing on the foreign field and this could not have been accomplished without consecration.

SOME GREAT PRAYERS "0 Lord give me souls or take away my soul." GEORGE WHITEFIELD, the farnmts English Evangelist.

"Here let me burn out for God." HENRY MARTYN, missionary, kneeling on Ind!:(t's coral strands.

"Lord, W Thee I dedicate myself. 0 aecept of me and let me be Thine for ever. Lord, I desire nothing else, I desire nothing more." DAVID BRAINERD, missionary to the North American Indians, 1718-1747.

"Give what Thou wilt, and how much '£hou wilt, and when Thou wilt. Set me where Thou wilt and deal with me in all things just as THOMAS a KEMPIS, 1379-1471. 'fhou wilt."

"Use me then, my Saviour, for whatever purpose and in whatever way Thou mayest require. Here is my poor heart, an empty vessel; fill it with Thy grace." DWIGHT L. MOODY.

"Do Thou, my God, do Thou, God, stand by me against all the world's wisdom and reason. Oh, do it. Thou must do it. Stand by me, Thou true eternal God."

MARTIN LUTHER, when called before the Diet of Worms.

"0 Lord, send me to the darkest spot on earth." JOHN KENNETH McKENZIE. Prayer 'IS !); young missionary candidate.

"Lord, save Fiji, save Fiji. Save these people. 0 Lord, have mercy upon Fiji; save Fiji."

JOHN HUNT, missionary to the Fiji Islands, when dying. Masa1a, Fighting Man and Elder BY REV. B. J. ROSS, CUNNINGHAM, SOUTH AFRIOA Missionary of the United Free Chureh of Scotland M ASALA, for the first forty years of his life a heathen savage, became, after long Christian experience, the leader of a strong church Session. Tall and slender, lithe and active in spite of threescore years and ten, handsome, with quite marked Semitic features, always smiling and genial, but steel hard if need be, he was a man loyal ever to his minister, but of quite independent mind. The small congregation he had built up was remarkable for two things, the large number of children who accompanied their -parents to church, and the large number of young men who joined the Chureh as converts from heathenism and became fit to be office-bearers of value.

Masala Upisane trained them. He was an aristocrat, and had been the fighting man of a fighting clan. No beer-drinking tulzie or faction fight was right for his section of the clan unless he was leading. His head bore many scars of clubs; none behind. l'Jven in his fighting days he was known as the fighter who fights and laughs, and in his Session days he plways kept smiling.

On one occasion, during a great clan fight, Masala and his son sat quietly at home. Much surprised, the missionary asked a Christian how he could ignore his chief's call.

"Oh, he! he is not like the rest of us. The very boys know that he is a warrior of fame, all men know that he is a Christian to whom bloodshed and drunkenness is an abomination. 'I'he chief knows quite well that to him the word of God is greater far than the word of any chief. He is a man by himself: we must obey the chiefs. If they will fight and Masala cannot stop them, he says, 'Fight away, but keep well clear of my village. I am done with such things.' "

He was taken ill, and once and again the missionary visited him. Then there came a special messenger saying the old man wished to see the missionary. I at once rode down. The old man, now about eighty, was very weak, but spoke of many things. After prayer and reading Psalms 23 and 27 by request, I said, "The sun sinks and I have far to ride, I must go." "Yes, you must go; there is no moon tonight. I thank you much for ('.oming. I wished to see you once more and bid you farewell. I would like you to come down and bury me." Taken aback, I said, "Are you certain you are going~" "Yes, I know I am going very soon. Under this sun I see you no more." "How are you going'" "I go in peace." "Whereon does your peace rest?" The old man raised himself with an effort and said, "Missionary, long, long years ago the Son of God saw me when I was a thing of naught. He spoke to me and I resisted Rim. Still He spoke to me in mercy and in patience; still I resisted Him. He laid His hand heavy upon me and He overcame me. He lifted me from a fearful pit, the vileness of which you know nothing, and He put my feet on a rock. For long years He has been rich in mercy, great in patience, and very faithful. I am going, and I go into the darkness on a journey of which my fathers knew nothing and told nothing. But this I know, wherever I go and whatever I meet,.He is with me, long-suffering and slow to wrath, faithful and true. And so it is I go in peace."

Broadcasting to the

in the United States· BY REIV. OHARLES A. THOMSON, SAN FRANCISCO, CAL. "E! Buen Pastor"-Ohurch of the Good Shepherd T HERE were three of us in the office. Dr. Aye was the super- intendent. of Mexican work for-well, let us say denomination X. Mr. Bee held a similar position in denomination Y. And I was the host and of neither X-ites or Y-vites.

"Now about Pueblo Ninguno1" asked Mr. Bee. His words called to mind a picture of the "Mexican town" of one of the older settlements in the Southwest: streets of grey dust splashed with the brilliant light of an exhaustless sun; a fringe of unpaved sidewalk; rows of one-story adobes or wooden shacks built flush up to the street line; through the narrow doorways glimpses of shadowed interiors; old grandmothers sitting at peace with folded hands; the still symphony of a mother and babe; the joyous flash of little children; flowers here and there and a few plants, green in spite of the desert heat; and above all a blue, blue sky.

The Y-vites had built a little chapel in "Mexican town" ten years before and the work had gone forward bravely, if not perhaps brilliantly. But suddenly a new factor appeared. Only three blocks from the little chapel another Protestant center was opened-and by the X-ites. The consent of the Y-vites was not sought nor were they even consulted.

"Now about Pueblo Ningun01" asked Mr. Bee, and Dr. Aye looked embarrassed. "Please don't think I had anything to do with that," he protested.

"Well," said Mr. Bee, "I have come to think the opening of that second center was not so bad. I told our Mexican pastor there that it would be much better to have in that community the impact of two Protestant centers instead of one. "

" And," he continued, half in jest, "I told him that after the X-ites make the people Protestant, then he can go in and turn them into Y-vites."

We laughed, but there was silence for a moment in the office. And another scene flashed into mind, the picture of a group of young men gathered together around the supper table. .The place was quiet and secluded, the spirit evidently one of intimate comradeship. Yet somehow over all hung an atmosphere of tension, of expectation, of the inquietude of impending separation. One of the group quietly rose, his eyes big with vision, as he looked out beyond his companions, out into the future. And as a sudden hush fell, there came the words: "Father, all mine are thine and thine are mine; I pray 937

that they all may be one; as -thou, Father, art in me and I in thee, that they also may be one in us; that they may be one even as we are one."

A cough broke the silence in the office, and I came back to the twentieth century-where Jesus' unanswered prayer remains unanswered still.

We who work among the Spanish-speaking people of the Southwest are as yet but toddlers along the way of interdenominational cooperation. Or to change the figure, too often our nose is so deeply inserted in the affairs of our own individual church or denomination that, even without the blinders of prejudice, our view is simply "straight to the point "-our point and no other. Too much are we interested in setting up our own gospel radio, to broadcast our own particular preachings and program. The idea of "cooperative broadcasting" is still young, but it is young, and so growing.

The magnitude of the task before us is making for cooperation. If we saw in our morning paper this headline, we should probably be startled-"U. S. Extends Border Southward-Takes in Population of Mexico's Six Northern States." Such a headline, of course, would be misleading. The United States is not extending its border southward, nor does it contemplate any such move. But it is true that we have already within our borders a Spanish-speaking population, almost equivalent to the total number of people living in the Mexican states of Sonora, Chihuahua, Coahuila, Nuevo Leon, Tamaulipas, and the territory of Lower California.

If we could by some Gargantuan maneuver transport to north of the Rio Grande, all the people now inhabitants of Mexico's national capital, Mexico City, of her chief seaport, Vera Cruz, and of the capital cities of her twenty-eight states and two territories, "ye should have a Mexican population only one third larger than the one now dwelling within our borders. We are accustomed to think of large groups of Russians and Czechs in our country. Yet the 1920 census put the number at about 700,000 for each, while conservative estimates place the number of our Spanish-speaking people at 1,500,000, and many raise the total by a quarter of a million more. We can say that at least one tenth of Mexico's population is now living within our gates.

It is our habit, of course, to think of the Mexican as living exclusively in the S.outhwest. And the four states of Texas, New Mexico, Arizona and California, it is true, can account for the majority. But Colorado, Oklahoma and Kansas also have goodly numbers. The Mexican consul in Chicago reports 20,000 as living in and around that city. It is announced that a leading sugar company in Michigan spends half a million dollars yearly to transport the thousands of Mexican laborers needed for the culture of the sugar beets. The steel mills at Homestead, near Pittsburgh, are planning

BROADCASTING TO 'rUE MEXWANS IN THE UNITED STATES

PROTESTANT WORK AMONG MEXICANS IN OAI.IFORNIA

a $300,000 barracks for their Mexican laborers. The Mexican in answer to the Macedonian call of our industries, "Come o~er and help us," has not only crosl'ied the border into the Southwest, but is rapidly being drawn into the North and East of our country. He may soon live next door to many of us.

Faced with this great and growing problem, the words of Dr. Charles E. Vermilya, of the Home Missions Council, cannot be denied: "No Protestant denomination has men enough efficiently to man the fields it is now trying to serve. Not one has means sufficient, a~ai1able to support properly a satisfactory program of work in these fields." We cannot ser~e adequately the fields already occupied; and what of those still unoccupied, whose calls are constanU If Protestant cooperation cannot be realized, it will be a case of Protestant non-operation in many sections.

The difficulty of the problem, as well as its magnitude, is making for cooperation. We must not forget that the Mexican is with us because our industries need him and want him, and cannot get along without him. He brings to us his labor, and many another worthy gift. But -he also brings to us the social problem of his po~erty, the educational problem of his ignorance and illiteracy, the moral and religious problem of his weakness and superstition. Let us sketch but a few broad lines.

Not so long ago we found in San Francisco a Mexican family of three adults and eight:children. They were living in three little rooms where the furnitu~e -consisted of a roll of tarpaulin on the floor for bedding, some pots and pans, and an oil stove with two burners, one of which did not burn, and the other only with alarming fits and starts which momentarily imperiled the safety of the household. That was all. There were no beds, no chairs, no comforts. The clothing of the children was scant, and two of them were sick. The man was without work and the family without funds.

The picture of this family may ser~e us for a ~i~id, if slightly heightened, description of the socia] conditions of a large number of the Mexicans now with us. Such is the effect of their po~erty, which results in malnutrition and disease, and of their ignorance, which shows itself not only in illiteracy, but also in a lack of knowledge concerning the practical arts of child-rearing and home-building, that the director of the di~ision of Child;Welfare of the Los Angeles Health Department can state: "The Mexican infant mortality under one year of age is three times that of the white, although it is a fraction o~er 21% less than it was a year ago. There is more poverty and squalor among the Mexicans than among all the other foreign populations combined." But this material need is only a manifestation of a deeper spir- itual need. Speaking recently to a ~eteran social worker, whose o.rown of silvered hair bore testimony to her twenty-fi~e years of

BROADCASTING TO THE MEcXIOANS IN THE UNlTElJ ST'ATES

untiring endeavor among Spanish-speaking people, I heard this testimony: "All social work among these people which does not have a spiritual basis is wasted. What they most need is to have the Ten Commandments built intQ their character. It is their soul which must be changed."

To bring to our Mexican neighbors a ministry adequate to their needs, radical and complex as they are, calls for not only the esoteric wisdom of the solitary individual and the peculiar point of view of the single denomination, but the cooperative counsel and the united wisdom of all those working in the field. Anything less will be insufficient in the face of the difficulties of the problem.

For decades past a number of the denominations have been at work among the Mexicans-the Baptists, both North and South, the Congregationalists, Disciples, the northern and southern branches of both Methodists and Presbyterians, and several others. Hundreds of churches and preaching points are being maintained; schools are caring for the children and young people, and hospitals and clinics for the sick. In the larger cities, important social centers have been opened, with an intensive program of clubs, classes and other activities, in addition to their religious services. Each denomination has sent forward its own company of Christian soldiers. And on the combat line, they have already begun to fraternize, and to seek that support which friendship and fellowship in a common cause may bring.

In Southern California, for example, the Mexican pastors and workers have directed for years an annual" Convention of Mexican Sunday-schools and Young People's Societies." This has been attended by the native workers of all the leading denominations actively engaged in that region; informational and inspirational addresses have been given; and mutual acquaintance has led to mutual understanding and sympathy.

For the past decade or so, there has also been held an annual meeting of the Interdenominational Council on Spanish-Speaking Work in the Southwest, a subsidiary organization of the Home Missions Council. It is attended by board and field representatives, superintendents and missionaries engaged in the social, educational and evangelistic work of the various denominations. Topics of common interest are presented; common problems are discussed; and the interchange of opinion and experience has slowly built up a common consciousness and a desire for more effective forms of cooperation. Comity arrangements have been worked for a large part of the Southwest; and though the course of cooperation has not always run smoothly, much overlapping and duplication of effort have been eliminated and avoided.

Yet the members of the Council have felt that so far too little has been accomplished. There has been much talk of working to-

gether, but little actual cooperation; many plans conceived, but few achieved. The Council in its annual meetings has been able to think cooperatively, to legislate, as it were; but it has lacked an executive agency to carry out its projects.

It behooves us to remember that like little children-and we are little children in cooperation-we really learn by doing things, not by talking about them. The only way to learn to work together is to work together. We assume that cooperative thinking must prepare the way for cooperative action. But more often cooperative action lays the foundation for cooperative thinking. We only learn to discard the categories of "mine" and "thine," and say "this is OUt's" when we have worked together on a project.

Accordingly the Council chosfl at its last meeting an executive secretary, who is to give at least part time to developing those cooperativ.e coordinations which are desired. A beginning will be made naturally with those projects for which general need is felt. Of course, it must always be kept in mind that the goal of cooperation is not centralization, but rather that uuity of spirit and purpose in Christ, which can say in all sincerity and unselfishness, "All that is mine is yours and w.hat is yours is mine."

A directory of all the Mexican work in the Southwest has long been wanted-a booklet which will give the name and location of all Protestant churches, schools, social centers, ministers and workers. Given the migratory character of so many Mexicans, it is important that they know the location of the Protestant center in the town of their destination. It is desirable that the program of the many schools established in the Southwest be studied to discover possible gaps and distribute attention more evenly to all needy groups. Special interest centers in the establishment of interdenominational seminaries and training schools for Christian workers, young Mexicans who can be the leaders of their own people. The cost of muchneeded Spanish literature is too heavy for anyone denomination, and this can best be met cooperatively. A desire has long been expressed for an interdenominational paper or bulletin, which would serve to create a common consciousness of fellowship among all the workers in the Southwest. Along these and similar lines the first efforts will be directed.

As the Mexican is called into the north and east of our country, he will present a new responsibility to the local groups of churches. In some cases one church alone may wish to assume this responsibility. In others it can best be assumed cooperatively. The associate secretary of the Council of Churches in a middle-western city writes: "We have a group of Mexicans which numbers about 1,000. Until within a year and a half ago we who are Protestants had an undisputed field, but the success of our work and the proven loyalty of the Mexicans stirred up the Catholic people and now a program is being

1925J BROADCASTING TO THE MEXICANS IN THE UNITED STATES

promoted on their part which promises to be tireless. This united effort on their part emphasizes the weakness of ours, in that we divide and teach differing baptisms, communions, etc. Could Protestantism forget denominations and lead the Mexican to Christ through the open Bible without further teaching of creeds we might look for still greater things.

"Thirteen denominations are cooperating in the movement. The Baptists have also a small mission in the city. This makes three distinct efforts. We are endeavoring to make our interdenominational work and the Baptist work cooperative. We cannot afford to disregard the strength of a united movement."

But let us not limit the great word Cooperation merely to interdenominational efforts. The church which faces the opportunity of ministering to its Mexican neighbors can look for help not only to its sister denominations, but also to all the social ageneies of the community-the schools, the clinics and hospitals, the social settlements and charitable agencies. Workers in all of these have the service motiye and often possess a more scientific approach to the problem than do the churches. The resources of this type of cooperation have only begun to be developed.

The Interdenominational Council on Spanish-speaking Work, through its executive secretary, is at present cooperating with the California Conference of Social Work and the California Department of Education, in a preliminary study of the economic and social position of the Mexican in the whole Southwest. It is hoped that some one of the large foundations of the country may finance an adequate investigation of the Mexican in the United States.

At present there is no restriction on Mexican immigration. But it is a grave question if our neighbors to the South are not crossing the line too fast for their own good and for the good of our American Southwest. An over-supply of Mexican laborers leads to their exploitation through low wages and irregular employment, and they become also a heavy burden on our American social agencies.

It may be we shall need a new Mexican immigration policy. But that policy will be adequate only if it is founded on all the facts which a cooperative investigation can discover; and further, if we can call to its formulation, not only the thinking of American, but also of Mexican. An immigration policy which will best safeguard the interests of both Mexico and the United States can come only from a conference in which both Mexico and the United States take p'art. For after all, in all of our endeavors, it is not cooperation for the Mexicans but cooperation with the Mexicans which is our ultimate goal.

A REMARKABLE JAPANESE WOMAN* M AD.A1.{ KAJI YAJIMA, perhaps the Japanese woman best known to American Presbyterians, died June 16th at her home in Tokyo in her 93d year. Madam Yajima was one of the foremost women educators of Japan, and served many years as principal of the Joshi Gakuin, the first Presbyterian mission school for girls in Tokyo.

Her work for education and for Christian truth did not begin until middle life. She was broken in health from her unhappy marriage when she returned to her girlhood home at the age of forty. Going to nurse a brother taken sick in Tokyo, she became interested in the newly established schools being set up by the Government, and entered the first experimental teacher-training class. Teaching proved her life work, and for a number of years she taught in the primary schools of the country.

A consciousness that there was something more, and growing dissatisfaction with her Buddhist religion, led Madam Yajima to inquire into Christianity, and shortly after taking up her work in Graham Seminary, she was baptized by Dr. Thompson and became a member of the Presbyterian Church.

Madam Yajima's father was town supervisor of Kumamoto, and from him, she and her sisters received a thorough education. She was married early, but soon discovered that her husband was a drunkard, and the years of suffering which she was forced to undergo gave her the deep hatred of liquor which resulted later in her helping to found the Woman's Christian Temperance of Japan and becoming its first president. Her fearless work in this office won her the sobriquet of the "Frances Willard of Japan."

In the early days she went from house to house arousing enthusiasm in the new movement and raising money for the work, and she started the first Japanese temperance paper which circulated among the women. Her appearance at the World's W. C. T. U. Convention in Boston in 1905, when she was seventy-four years old, carried her audience to white heat of enthusiasm.

Madam Yajima was nearly eighty years old when Tokyo's vice district was burned. She organized a great mass movement of protest against the plans of the Government to rebuild it, and in person led a protest procession carrying a petition of 10,000 signatures through the streets to the governor's palace.

Madam Yajima's services to Japan in both education and reform brought her public recognition from the Emperor in the form of a decoration bestowed at the time of his coronation.

As Dr. Arthur J. Brown has well said: "Madame Yajima has been decorated by the Emperor of Japan for distinguished service, and we can well imagine what her decoration will be from the King of kings for service to His cause."

*From Women and Misaions.

Layman's Responsibility·

BY ROBERT A. DOAN, COLUMBUS, OHIO AS LAYMEN we dare not consider the introduction of Chris- .l'l.. tianity into foreign countries as a mere business proposition.

Vastly more of a selling proposition is involved in foreign missions than in the sale of Sun Maid Raisins, Camel Cigarettes or Westinghouse electric bulbs. The salesmanship methods used in disposing of these commodities in the crowded areas of the world could be studied with profit by those engaged in foreign missions.

But when one is asked to discuss the laymen's responsibility for the foreign missionary movement one is compelled to go far deeper than the consideration of advertising methods or the spending of money for propagation purposes. .

For more than a year we have lived among peoples of various races and nationalities whose only estimate of Christianity is that which they form by observing those who call themselves Christians.

Most of these peoples we have visited repeatedly in the past ten years. Their countries are being asked to accept a new religion.

They see no reason for accepting a foreign doctrine. They will never be induced to embrace Christianity until, if ever, they observe that it is a life and not a mere dogma.

At a banquet of Christian men in India I was startled when one of them said, in a message to Christians in America, "Tell them that like them, we want to become." Involuntarily my heart cried, "N0, no, not like such as we are." In contrast to the complimentary message of that earnest Christian are the words of an Indian quoted at the Glasgow Student Conference in January, 1921. "What be- wilders the alien observer," he said, "is not the occasional aberra- tions of the Christian nations but their habitual conduct; not their failures but their standard of success; not their omission to live up to righteousness but their insistence that wrong principles are right. Your creed is exalted, but your civilization is a nightmare of envy, hate and uncharitableness. I would forego the former in order to escape the latter."

Honesty compels us to approach our subject from the stand- point of the genuineness or the falsity of our own Christianity.

I.

Practicing Christianity at home is more essential than preaching it abroad. Sending missionaries to other lands is a foolish proposition unless we admit that the teachings of Christ which they '" From an address delivered at the Washington CO'llvention.

3 H5

carry have never been truly lived out by any nation. We would do well, then, to consider the Christian layman's duty today as a citi- zen of his own nation and of the world.

Our world is suffering from too much national sensitiveness. Every nation is "touchy." All seem obsessed with the determina- tion to stand on their rights. Nations of power are full of self-conceit. I was in China recently when they observed the annual holiday known as "humiliation day." It was for the purpose of reminding the Chinese of the injustice done them by a nation which thought only of itself. I have just spent three months in India where many claim that the ruling power considers only its own welfare. A month in the Philippines reveals very clearly the intensity with which some of the citizens claim unjust restraint on the part of the United States. We might call the roll of nations aronnd the world and discover similar conditions. In the light of the sensitive temper and strain in which we find the world today, I ask in shame what influence we may expect to exert as laymen in the foreign mission program of our Church when the American Congress passes an immigration law made possible by our false assumption that we have a right to do as we please in our own country without due consideration of others f We were in Japan when that act was passed. It Was impossible to explain why an ideal religion of love, which entered the United States with its first settlers, had so failed. The program of foreign missions is useless until Christian laymen rid themselves of a race prejudice which practically amounts to hatred. I have encountered muLtiplied instances among men in the United· States and abroad who are called Christians who deny all Christ's teaching about love by their attitude toward foreign people.

I do not attempt to discuss the merits of the claims and counterclaims of the various nations. But the spirit back of them allboth on the part of those who claim injustice and on the part of those who furnish the occasion for such a claim-is essentially selfish. The spectacle of the contending nations of today has never been duplicated in history outside of actual war. Our travels in the past year not only reveal this supersensitive condition between nations, but also make clear the intensely selfish attitude between groups within each nation itself. Perhaps the most notable example of this is the failure of the non-cooperation movement in India to see in advance that there are certain irreconcilable elements in the population which will prevent any united movement as long as those differences exist. The world is drunk with a desire for selfish power. There is an almost entire' forgetfulness of the rights of others. I tremble and search my own heart again when Tagore in his arraignment of Western civilization says, "The bartering of your higher aspiration@ of life for profit and power has

THE LAYMAN'8 RESPONSIBILITY

been of your own free choice and I leave you there, at the wreck of your own soul, contemplating your protuberant prosperity . . . The West has been systematically petrifying her moral nature in order to lay a solid foundation for her gigantic abstractions of efficiency. ' , What is our dutyT As citizens of the world we must be on the alert that loyalty to our own country does not' obscure our belief as Christians that we belong to a common brotherhood. We frequently hear the expression" family of nations," bht what a quarrelsome family it is! Every true Christian layman must dedicate his life to the purpose, not of proclaiming that all in the world are brothers, but by living in his own nation as though he believes it. In order to do this we must oppose some powerful influences. Some time ago one of the big newspapers in this country said, "The churches have wisely, we think, interpreted the sayings of Christ as ideals for the inspiration and comfort of man, as ideals toward which we' strive and hope the race will some day attain . . . But the altruism of Christ would have destroyed those who adopted it literally arid its very survival has been conditioned upon its limita- tion in practice."

Such a statement is a menace and it is untrue. Literal adherence to the ideals of Christ may cost life. It has done so in the past, beginning with Jesus Himself. But it did not destroy Christianity. The statement that the survival of Christianity has depended upon the limitation of the practice of its ideals is as dangerous a doctrine as the devil could devise. Our adherence to Christ compels us to accept a world brotherhood regardless of race ; otherwise we are not Christians.

We must believe that it is possible for such love as Christ taught to prevail in the world today or we must admit that our Christianity is but another religion of fine phrases which mean nothing in this practical day. Let us not be misguided into believing that in these days of abominable world politics, Christianity is too ideal. Let us prove it is not or die in the attempt.

Our participation as laymen in the missionary program of:the Church is in vain, unless upon every possible occasion we encourage and commend those who stand boldly and courl:geously against anything of an unchristian character that would offend another nation. We need, what Dr. Henry T. HodgJPn calls in his "Christ~an Revolution" a converted nationalism. There is a great encouragement in the increasing boldness of those who believe in the redemption of the world from war by.the adoption of idealEi th,atare essentially Christian. Our foreign m,is,sions. program in theqh}l;rch compels the acceptance of some such ppsition, as that outliJ¥lgin .the intro- duction to Kirby Page's book on WR'r: ~ 'l>

"But this I see clearly; that war is the most colossal and ruinous social sin that afflicts mankind today; that it is utterly and irremediably unchristian; . . . that the war system means everything which Jesus did not mean; and means nothing that He did mean; . that. it is a more blatant denial of every Christian doctrine about God and man than all the theoretical atheists on earth could ever devise. What I do see is that quarrels between fundamentalists and liberals, high churchmen and low churchmen, are tith. ing mint, anise and cummin, if the Church does .not deal with this supreme moral issue of our time: Christ against War."

.Above all else, then let us as laymen, understand that our part in any foreign missionary program of the Church is a farcical performance if we deny the ideals of Jesus by our denial in practice of a world brotherhood. We must quickly prove that we believe in that idealism or we shall prove on the other hand, to the non- Christian world at least, that H. L. Mencken was right in that indictment of Christianity in the American Mercury for November, where his conclUding sentences were: "Christianity is sick all over this pious land. The Christians have poisoned it, One blast upon a bugle horn and the mob will be ready for the wake."

II.

If our Christianity is worth carrying to China or Japan or India it must be. inclusive. The day is rapidly passing when laymen may be stirted to any sacrificial depths upon a plea for denominational supremacy or rivalry. I have heard secretaries or missionaries plead for the establishment of work in certain centers with the argument that if it were not done quickly some other denomination might enter. I have listened to the arrogant assumption of superiority on the part of a denominationalist for his own sect.

Laymen will be moved as little by that kind of an appeal as by the statement of some partisan that every county seat in .America must have a church of his own particular denomination. Such appeals no longer grip. I favor denominational loyalty only when it considers itself a part of the whole Church of Christ. I could as easily be loyal to Ohio and disloyal to the United States as I could be a partisan for my own denomination to the exclusion of the greater movement of Christianity. Last summer in Japan I heard a Japanese, speaking of the work of his own denomination, say that its lack of success was due to the fact that they had too readily given way to other denominations in the observance of Christian comity. So easily does our narrowness spread!

We believe in working through existing organizations because we have seen the folly of individual or unorganized effort. But laymen, as spiritual stockholders in these organizations, should have a voice in shaping the way in which our Mission Boards work. When you make your investment in time or money or influence, you do wrong if. you do not see to it that what you invest goes to enlarge

THE LAYMAN'S RESPONSIBILITY

the spirit of Christ in the hearts of men and not merely to build a denomination. Is there Ii layman anywhere whose heart does not respond to the inconsistency pointed out by a missionary secretary who, in a recent magazine article, exclaimed, "Think of seeing an American Dutch Reformed Chinese!"

Where was the influence of Christian laymen of Canada and the United States when it became apparent that neither the Boards in those countries nor the Christians in Japan intended to unite to plan for better Christian work in Tokyo and, Yokohama following the earthquake~, I witnessed that disheartenIng spectacle in Japan as those with a vision of unity following the disaster waited in vain for word from the Boards at home which would make it possible for them to get together. I cannot believe. that theological differences obscured our vision of an expectant Christ as He waited amid the ruins of those great cities for the beginning of the fulfillment of His prayer that we might all be one. So far as I know, not one union Christian enterprise has emerged from the earthquake. I am pleading ~th every atom of strength I possess that a common faith in Christ be our test of fellowship everywhere in the world. As long as there is a divided Church, Christianity must linger on the edges of the distracted, restless masses of the races of the earth. There can be no peace, no surcease of spiritual sorrow and pain, no social deliverance, no redemption of a people for Christ, so long as Christianity hugs to itself the delusion that "a house divided against itself" can stand.

As laymen, we must study for ourselves and impart to others the new situation in lands where religions other than Christianity prevail. For the first time, in any serious way, these whom their own religions have failed to satisfy, are making comparisons with Christianity. No delusions about so-called Christian countries any longer exist. All religions, including Christianity, are under scrutiny. Along with this investigative study comes the demand to be allowed to try them in their own way. That reasonable request must be heeded by Christianity. Christ must be set free in the lives of Christians in these lands, to whom He is speaking with a startling clearness. Sectarianism must give way to Him. This new situation is saving the faith of many of us in Christian missions. It is the light of a new day which cannot be hidden. We are recognizing as belonging to the nationals many of the prerogatives we have too long egotietically held as our own. Let us form a great world comradeship with the lovers of our Lord everywhere, but let us cease to be dictators.

III.

A daring but not a blind faith will be the motivation for the layme~'s participation in foreign missions in the days ahead. Just

above the horizon of the dawning of a new day in Christian experience, I see the beginning of an intelligent interest in foreign missions on the part of the laymen of our churches. It is an interest born of a fuller conception of the commission "to go." Perhaps it has for its basis a gradual realization that they have borne the name of Christ while they have fed upon the husks of unworthy ambitions. Not a large group of Christ's men are seeing clearly as yet, but the awakening has begun. There are certain things which must be heeded by those now interested in the foreign missions enterprise if they would see this mighty dynamic of a laymen's revival properly directed.

The foreign missions program must be conducted along broad lines. Laymen will not be interested merely in saving souls from hell. They will insist that the example of Jesus who healed and fed and comforted people on the spot, regardless of their religion or race, be followed. Theirs will be a faith which will be so deeply spiritual that they will dare anything, but its foundation will be practicality. They will be interested in bringing men into comradeship with Christ in a real, personal relationship and will not be satisfied with securing them as subscribers to a particular interpretation of what .Jesus or His Apostles said.

This breaking of a new day already reveals much for which many hearts are praising God. It is eliminating our conception of all those of other religions as igilOrant "heathen." It is helping us to recognize that they have some light from God which need not be destroyed in order that the master light may shine in. It is even disclosing to us that they are able to reveal to us some spiritual depths which,· in our religious arrogance, we had not seen. I .think the laymen· will demand that the interpretations of God which shall be taken to other lands by Christians shall be similar to that expressed years ago by that prophetic missionary to Japan, .John H. DeForest, when he said: "Weare learning that the word of God is of no use until it is interpreted, first into the thought of the age, and, second, into the living experience of those who teach it. Any revelation of God is powerless until it is the discovery of man . . . Whatever in the Bible helps me . . . to see God in the lives of others in all churches _.- Catholic, Greek, Protestantin all nations, whatever the color of the people, makes my message great, deepens my sympathies with these peoples of the East because they are God's dear children, is to me inspired. Inspiration is intensely personal."

Foreign missions are experiencing a re-birth and we may confidently expect an eager intelligent participation of the laymen with a zeal not manifested when the plan was only that the "heathen

be saved from wrath to come." What a day it will be when bnsi- ness men will realize that the representatives they send abroad must be of such high character that they shall disprove the present con- ception held of us as selfish, brutal money-grabbers! What a re- joicing there will be in heaven and on earth when, in the Name of J esns, every humanitarian enterprise in the world will be snpported without regard to denominational preferment! Thank God that time is approaching! Christian brotherhood can become a fact only when an international conscience fully recognizes the rights of all. And that day can come only when we daringly demonstrate Christ's love by actually loving all mankind as He did.

Mahatma Gandhi says, "My religion has no geographical limits. I have a living faith in it which will transcend even my love for India herself."

Viscount Shibusawa, a Confucianist, said to me last summer, "My religion does not permit me to retaliate against the United States by a boycott."

.Tesus Christ says, "Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself."

All of these are mere declarations. We are witnessing before our very eyes the attempt of men of various religions to demonstrate their practicality in a world of hate. We must welcome the comparison though we tremble.

There are a vast number of Christian laymen whose hearts are burning within them to show their faith by their works. They believe that J esns Christ came from God and that He declared and lived a divine Gospel. They believe that He is the world's only hope and that He must be lived, as well as taught. "For me to live is Christ."

But the daring of their faith demands that the winning of the world shall be attempted with the winsome personality and love of J esns of Nazareth. They are not concerned with a mere system of theology. They are deeply anxious because the people of the lands which are called Christian have failed to prove the genuineness of their claim becanse of the way in which they have treated others. The laymen will accept the challenge. They oelieve that Christ is supreme. The world constitutes an open court. The deeds of no land may be hidden. The day of trial is here in a world which is desperately, distractingly, feverishly seeking a Saviour. Shall it turn to Confucious, or Buddha, or Mohammed, or Christ Y Let those who constitute the rank and file of Christendom answer. May that answer not be a denial of Our Lord.

William W. Peet- Missionary Admin-

istrator and Diplomat* BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTTNOPLE, TURKEY 1 X 7HEN in 1881 William W. Peet gave up an important position V V in the Santa Fe Railroad, at Omaha, Neb., many friends thought he was making a foolish mistake. He was a power in church and Sunday-school and in civic life, as well as in his railroad work, but the call of the mission field was imperative, and he believed that he was following the guidance of his Master. Before leaving Constantinople last spring, after forty-four years of service, he expressed himself as still convinced that he was divinely led, and glad that he had made that decision.

During his life in Turkey, Dr. Peet has been associated with most of the great men who followed the early pioneers in mission work. He valued his connection with the Bliss brothers, with Drs. Elias Riggs, Dwight, George F. Herrick, George Washburn, and many others of gigantic mould. Dr. Peet's work has been strong also in the training of a group of younger workers. These men value as among their most treasured possessions the experience they have had with, and the wise counsel they have received from this prince of administrators.

As Treasurer of the four missions of the American Board in Turkey and Bulgaria (now reduced to two), and as transmitting agent for the Presbyterian Board's Mission in Persia, Dr. Peet has had a most complicated task to perform, using currency of many sorts and nationalities, with shifting rates of exchange, and frequent difficulties met in seI1ding funds to far-away points, especially in times of war. His resourcefulness made possible the continuance of work everywhere, and has given to the missionaries in distant points a feeling of confidence that they had in Constantinople one upon whom they could rely for the material needs of their work, and also one who was in deepest sympathy and cooperation with them in spiritual work.

The task was further increased by the handling of many different Relief Funds, coming from the United States, from England and elsewhere, in times of famine, epidemic, war, and massacre. This extra work, bringing no financial compensation whatever, has been given the .same undivided and whole-hearted attention and care always; his skill, fidelity, and zeal have resulted in the saving of the lives of tens of thousands in many parts of the country and of varied nationalities.

"From The Mi88wnary Heralc!. 952 Dr. Peet has also served as business agent for the missions, sending orders and transshipping purchases as between the mission- aries and the homeland, or making purchases in Constantinople and sending to the utterlllost parts of the Near East. In all this work he has given such universal satisfaction as has been the lot of very few men in such a difficult position.

Dr. Peet has also acted for many years as diplomatic repre·· sentative of the interests of the American Board and its missionaries in Turkey and Bulgaria. In this capacity he has handled many very difficult matters, involving relations both with the American Govern- ment and with the Government of Turkey. Realizing the need of a legal training, which might the better fit him for undertaking such diplomatic tasks, he took a correspondence course in law with an American institution, and received its diploma, although he had never had the opportunity of attending a law school. He has con- ducted his delicate tasks' with such skill as to win international recognition; until the American State Department has more than once instructed its Ambassadors to Turkey, before making important decisions 'regarding American interests, tQ consult Dr. Peet. In fact, the American Ambassadors have found by experience that such consultation was the best safeguard to insure wise action and a proper perspective in their task of understanding and treating con- ditions in this country.

Not only the American and British Ambassadors have valued his counsel, but Turkish government officials have respected and honored him, and appreciated his deep and intimate knowledge of the conditions of the country. He was asked by the League of Nations to accept the post of Commissioner of the League at Con- stantinople, although this post was never formally instituted.

During forty-four years' service, Dr. Peet has had many diffi- cult tasks to handle in connection with questionable or high-handed acts of local officials or designing persons, such, for example, as the expulsion under false charges of Mr. George Knapp from Bitlis in 1896; the imprisonment of several Americans in different places on unsubstantiated charges; and especially at the time of the kidnaping of Miss Ellen Stone, on the Bulgarian frontier, in 1902, when Dr. Peet, with the assistance of Dr. House and Mr. Gargiulo, the drago- man of the American Legation, was intrusted with the transfer of the ransom money from Constantinople into the hands of the brig- ands, thereby making possible the surrender of Miss Stone and her . companion. In all these tasks the wisdom and tact and perseverance of Dr. Peet have elicited the highest praise from all interested in securing justice.

Aside from his connections with the American Board in this part of the world, Dr. Peet has been active in many other agencies, notably the American College for Girls at Constantinople, of which

he has for many years been a Trustee; the Union Church of Pera; the Y. M. C. A.; and the building funds for the Pera and Gedik Pasha Armenian Evangelical churches. When the Near East Relief, or, as it was then called, the American Committee for Relief in the Near East, sent out its first expedition in 1919, Dr. Peet was one of the preliminary commission to come to Constantinople and from the very start he has been a prominent member of the Executive Committee of the Near East Relief, which has found his wisdom and advice invaluable in its work.

When it became known that Dr. Peet was leaving without expecting to return, groups of friends, as well as individuals, united to do him honor. At a reception tendered by representatives of the Evangelical churches of the city, he was given a beautifqlly illuminated address on parchment paper. His missionary colleagues, at a dinner in his honor, in addition to a suitably engrossed address, presented to him an album containing photographs and groups of his missionary colleagues throughout the country. The Armenian Patriarch gave him a rare and valuable manuscript of the Armenian New Testament on parchment, supposed to date from about the tenth century. The American community, gathered at the Embassy upon invitation of Admiral and Mrs. Bristol, presented him with a silver tray suitably engraved.

No greater name has been associated with the American Board work in Turkey during the last half-century than that of William W. Peet.

A Live Wire from Ceylon"

BY IfENRY ATKINSON, MLJSWELL HILL, CEYLON OUR train had halted at a certain station and when a colored . man came to the door one of the passengers exclaimed, "Hello, here comes a nigger!" Before we reached King's Cross that term of opprobrium was withdrawn, and I fancy that the man who used it will use it no more.

To the amusement of our fellow-travelers my colored friend inveigled me into a talk on comparative religion.

"Did I know that the Mohammedan believed in prayed" "Did I know that when the prayer season came the Mohammedan would brook no interference; he would pray1" "Did I know that at all times and seasons the Mohammedan was a missionary?" "How far could I, a Christian minister, say that of my people?" "How was it that just now in the restaurant car few or none apparently had asked a blessing on the meal ¥' l • From the L. M. S. Chronicle.

19251 A LIVE WIRE FROM CEYLON

My fellow passengers dropped their papers and listened. Here was a man whose entire traqition was that of Islam; trained in a Mohammedan university; a man of culture and a gentleman to the finger-tips. Time and again I had to make concession to the charges he brought against our Laodicean handling of the faith of Jesus Christ. My fellow-passengers took up the cudgels for me. For their own sakes I was almost sorry that they did because of the sound thrashing each man experienced in turn as the colored man asked: "Who were they in the service of ChristT What were they doing for their Master T" "How far, in loyalty, would their life compare with his Mohammedan kinsmen?" "How did they employ their Christian Sunday and what were the opportunities they were seizing to act the part of missionary and maintain their Master's witness 1" It was a searching inquisition; all the more so in that it was so evidently sincere. Then came the man's own confession. In distant Ceylon he had heard the call of Empire and in 1915 had come to fight in the war for the great white King. For the first time he had come into contact with the Christian message; had listened to the evangel of the soldiers' padre; had secured a copy of the Gospel and one day found himself weeping over the majesty of its example and the glory of its ethic. There, in a Flanders billet, he had bowed his head and confessed himself a trophy of the Son of God. He told his story at length, impressively and tenderly, till not a man in our company but knew that he was in the presence of one of Christ's miracles and the most unassailable of all Christian arguments. For this man's part the best of his Mohammedan traditions were brought over and reconsecrated. He would insist for himself and others that what loyalty meant for his old faith it must also mean for the new. Under the constraint of this railway missionary, one of my fellow-passengers promised that he would go to his vicar that very night and surrender himself for service. Every man of us knew that through this dark-skinned Cingalese we had been brought face to face with the Master of us all. I have since learned that this man is the son of one of the richest princes in Ceylon. When he wrote to his people to tell of his Christian choice his father offered him £40,000 to abjure it, and when he declined, his father disinherited him. For three years he lived a life of abject poverty, picking up stray jobs on the docks and giving most of his time to preaching among colored seamen. He is the livest wire I know in the kingdom of God.

Medical Work at

BY JOHN R. DICKSON, M.D., ANHWEI, CHINA M EDICAL work at Showchow has been launched. Show-chow is a beautiful walled city of great antiquity, probably several thousand years old. Our first few months there were spent reconstructing our Chinese house. The first few weeks were spent in a mud house with a thatch roof and the earth for a floor, but it was more comfortable than it sounds.

The sick people soon heard that there was a foreign doctor and we treated many in the back yard-opening abscesses, treating many eye conditions, etc. Before settling down to my daily clinic, I thought it would give me a more intelligent idea of the situation to see our great unexplored, unevangelized, neglected south country field.

Anyone with· a heart cannot help but feel the challenge of this tre- mendous opportunity. .

We started out on March 6th, the party consisting of one of our Chinese evangelists, Mr. Wang, my friend and coworker Max Chaplin, and four wheelbarrow men with their barrows. The weather was cold and ideal for walking. Our objective was a large city called Luchowfu, sixty miles or three days' trip to the south. We were probably the first foreigners to cross this territory for twenty-five years. The country is rich and until recently has been overrun with bandits. This large territory has not been visited by evangelist, Standard Oil nor tobacco agents. It is virgin soil.

On reaching our first stopping place we visited the school, located in a memorial hall built to the memory of a man named Mi, a re- nowned disciple of Confucius. This hall is about 700 years old and the school has four young teachers, all graduates of mission schools.

Here is an open door with opportunity written above it.

Leaving this city we passed into a new district in which wheat has given place to rice, and cows to water buffalo. The schools are coeducational, and the women do not bind their feet. About dark we reached a big market town but none at the inns would take us in but we were finally received into the school. During the evening the principal came in and said we were welcome for the night. He said that he had no objection to the foreigner but wanted none of the Jesus Doctrine.

The next day took us through a territory which belonged to the famous Li Hung Chang family, China's leading statesman thirty years ago. When we were within two miles of Luchowfu rain began to fall and the barrow men turned into an inn and said that they (lould go no farther. Mter much persuasion they again started. We each·pulled by a rope and dragged the barrows through the rain and 956 mud until the wheels would clog and then we would stop to rest. Finally at dark we entered the north gate, tired, cold and wet. We went to the home of Mr,. A. C. Bro of the United Christian Mission and were reeeivedwith true hospitality. After living in Chinese inns for three days never has a home appeared more beautiful than that simple dwelling.

Luchowfu station consists of schools, hospitals and church, worked by sixteen foreigners and a good Chinese staff. They had been unable to work this great neglected district through which we had passed.

We were delayed several days in Luchow by rain but finally made a start despite muddy roads. We made only fifteen miles that day and had to camp at 5 P. M. as it is not safe to camp in the small villages for fear of robbers. We pulled into the largest inn, a mud house some seventy feet long with mud floor, walls, and thatch roof.

There were three doors and one window. As soon as we enter an inn the people swarm in to see the foreigner. I have had as many as fifty gather around me watching me brush my teeth. We put the barrows across one end of the long room to keep the people back, put up our cots, lighted some candles, and then washed, drank some tea and called for our supper. In the same room the Chang kuei ti (manager) gets busy at a big stove with three huge pots built in the top and a man feeding grass behind for fuel. Soon he brings in some steaming bowls, rice, fat pork, bean curd and onions, and meat balls with dough around them. We forget that others have used these chopsticks, that we are all eating out of the same bowl, that there are dogs and chickens under the table and that we have an admiring audience. We have walked fifteen miles and are hungry.

Returning to our station we opened the hospital on April 1st. Several Chinese buildings give enough room for a dispensary, oper~ ating room, men's ward, women's ward, storerooms, medicine room~, living rooms for nurses and other helpers. This will do until we can build our hospital. Best of all we have sufficient equipment and apparatus for our present need, and a few good helpers. We started out by vaccinating our boys' and girls' schools, about 300 in all aI1-d also vaccinated and inoculated all our coworkers against typhoid+- about 70 inoculations. We examined the eyes of all our boys and girls in the school, which resulted in an afternoon trachoma clinic of about 45 daily besides clinics in the morning with from 15 to 33 daily. The first two months showed a total of 2,800 patients. We also did a few operations and our evangelist preached faithfully to the patients every day, having the joy of seeing results.

The medical work is started on a small scale but we believe the foundation is good, and that the growth will be substantial. Tl}e hospital enjoys the closest cooperation with the two mission schoQ~s and with the church. Pray for us.

Indians of Mexico and Central

BY GEORGE M. McBRIDE, LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA T HE aborigines of South America and the Indians that inhabit Mexico and Central America are of the same race but they . differ widely in their modes of life, their advancement, varying largely according to the altitude of the country which they inhabit. They were subjected to the same ruthless conquest· by Spanish adventurers, the civilized upland peoples being reduced to practical serfdom wherever the Spaniard became established; the lowlanders remaining largely in a varying degree of savagery.

The missionary problem in Mexico can not be understood or solved without taking into account the Indian population. The same may be said of Guatemala and in a lesser degree of the other Central American republics, with the notable exception of Costa Rica where the pure blooded Indian survives only in very reduced numbers. In Mexico some 35% of the entire population is of full blood Indians.

Tlaxcala, one of the most densely populated states, is almost entirely Indian. In Oaxaca 90% at least of the people have no Spanish blood. Though throughout Mexico the cities are predominantly Spanish in character, one has only to leave the beaten paths of trade and travel to find the Indian everywhere. Especially in the southern part of the republic they form the great mass of the rural population.

They do not form a homogeneous ethnic or linguistic element, because they live, and have always lived, in widely separated com- munities. Occupying isolated valleys and mountain crests, each tribe knows little of the world beyond its own narrow confines. In Mexico there are said to be over one hundred different Indian languages spoken.

In Guatemala about 60% of the total population is of pure Indian blood, descendants largely of the highly organized pre- Columbus empire of the Quiche. These Indians, originally occupying independent communities and holding their lands in common,' have gradually been brought under the domination of a very degrading bondage, that of the contract labor system or peonage, whereby, eitll.'er because of their attachment to the soil which their families have held for centuries, or because of debts in which the wealthy land owners have been able to entangle-them, they are held as prac- tical serfs, with little political or economic freedom. Their condition has been growing worse rather than improving, particularly since the development of the country in recent years has increased the demandsfor labor and offered premiums to~the landlord who had many peons at his disposal. .I 968 The approximate number of Indians in each country is as fol- lows: Mexico …………………………….. . 5,224,500 Guatemala ………………………….. . 1,202,150 Salvador …………………………… . 234,650 Nicaragua ………………………….. . 180,000 Panama ……………………………. . 91,000 Honduras ………………………….. . 60,000 British Honduras …………………….. . 20,000 Costa Rica ………………………….. . 5,500 Total …………………………… 7,017,800 The highland Indians of Mexico and Central America are sedentary agriculturists with well established social customs, peaceable, industrious, submissive. Though unable to read or write they are equal in intelligence to the average white or mestizo and usually far superior in moral character, except where contaminated by exotic vices. They form the base of the population of the countries where they live, particularly southern Mexico and Guatemala, performing most of the manual labor and providing almost the only labor supply in both city and rural districts. In the country they often live as serfs, being bought and sold with the farms, attached to the soil so strongly that it matters little to them who owns the estate or who rules the republic, so long as they are left to till their parcels of ground unmolested. In some districts they have not yet passed under the control of landlords but live in free communities, holding their lands in common and almost entirely independent of the race that has conquered their country. In the cities they work either for a wage or, more generally under the orders of the {inca owner to whose estate they belong. They have no voice in the government and no social recognition, being generally little above the status of chattels in the rights and privileges that they enjoy.

Few of these highland Indians possess even the most rudimentary education and, though nominally Catholic and often even fanatical in their adherence to the Church, they are Christian only on the surface, their whole daily life being influenced far more by the pagan beliefs and superstitions that they have preserved unchanged from time immemorial. Yet these highland Indians are Mexico's hope. Upon them depends, in very large measure, the future of the nation. .

The lowland Indians are generally savages. Their native culture is of the crudest and is still almost entirely unaffected by contact with civilization. Swallowed up in their great tropical forests, they are as pagan and uncivilized .as the inhabitants of Central Africa, the aborigines of Australia, or the wild tribes of New Guinea.

Though during the Spanish colonial period many Catholic missions were established among the Indians of Mexico and Central

America, 'a great degree of paganism survives. The highland Indians are nearly all nominally Roman Catholics but, as in other parts of Latin-America, there is only a thin varnish of Christianity over an underlying character of distinctly pagan nature. In the lowlands even this Christian veneer is often lacking. The missions established there have long been in ruins, the fields and roads overgrown, their buildings reduced to mouldering walls.

Evangelical agencies have thus far accomplished little for the Indians of Mexico and Central America. Though there are Protestant missions in almost all the large cities, the work undertaken has been limited almost entirely to the Spanish-speaking elements. Had as much effort been spent in giving the Gospel to the pure Indian population there would probably have been less opposition offered by those not in sympathy with work in Catholic countries. At any rate the Indian problem, recognized by leaders in Latin-American affairs as one of the gravest that face these republics, could have shown at least a beginning toward solution.

In Mexico the Indian population as a distinct element, has received almost no consideration. No schools, no churches, no missions have been established for them, though, as we have seen, they require separate institutions and though they form such a large proportion of the population. In Central America the same situation exists with the exception of recent attempts to reach some Indian tribes in Guatemala. These attempts, however, have been sporadic and have 'not resulted in the establishment of permanent centers which would both evangelize and educate the Indian.

Work undertaken among the Indians of these countries should be directed both toward the evangelization ,and the uplift of the people. It should carry the Gospel to them and at the same time extend to them every help possible toward ameliorating their physical, intellectual and moral condition. In all probability it will not be many years before these Indians will be brought into far fuller contact with modern civilization. Some of them have already been reached by traders, mining men, and others who are developing the resources of tropical lands. The Indians must be pFepared to meet these new conditions. To convert them to Christianity and leave them defenseless and unprepared for the inevitable contact with modern life would be little less than criminal. Hence it is not enough to send itinerant evangelists among them. Permanent stations must be established wherever the population is sufficiently sedentary or can be made so. Medical aid must be carried to them for they generally suffer greatly from preventable diseases, and their death rate, especially among children, is very high. Elementary education must also accompany all efforts toward evangelization. Industrial training, particularly agricultural, should be given. For both the sedentary agricultural tribes who inhabit the uplands and the savage tribes of the lowlands such uplift agencies are necessary.

'BEST

– EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADEI,PHIA, PA.

CONVERTING LIABILITIES INTO with the Medical Mission Auxiliary of ASSETS the Church Missionary Society.

One of the loveliest personalities at Invalids throughout Great Britain the Church Missionary Society Sum- are invited to join this fellowship.

mer School at Oxford, England, dur- Cards of membership with suggestions for daily prayer are furnished to all ing the past summer was a young applicants.

woman who had come a long distance When invalids who have comfortto attend the se~sions. The seat that able homes and loving care begin to she occupied was a wheel chair. learn of the conditions which sur- Now wheel chairs and helpless limbs round other invalids, in non-Christian are usually listed as liabilities, but this lands, their hearts are inevitably young woman had discovered how to stirred in sympathy. Three possibili- convert them into assets, through the ties for helpful service are suggested: Invalids' Fellowship of Prayer and First, the members are reminded of Service which she has organized and the tremendous power of prayer and into which she has welcomed scores of of the fact t.hat the illness which has other invalids. Ordinary vision and disqualified them for the usual type experience do not recognize the pos- of active service has also afforded sibility of such Fellowship but those them unusual opportunity for prayer.

who dwell in wheel chairs have long The seoond call is for hand service hours for quiet thought. They can from those who can give it, in making not be drawn into the busy rush of supplies that are in constant demand our modern madding crowd. Dur- in missionary hospitals.

ing her own long hours of waiting, The third call is for extending mis- this young woman learned to employ sionary information. Usually invalids her time in prayer and service. Her have many callers who will listen thoughts turned to thll hundreds of eagerly to the stories of medical mis- other invalids who might join in such sions as told or read to them during a a fellowship. Their forced inactivity call. Literature from the Medical in usual channels suggested possibili- Missions Auxiliary is furnished to all ties of service in channels that were members of the Fellowship. The sugunusual. Most of the busy workers gestion is made that if a contribution she knew were always pressed for box occupies a convenient place near time, yet there must be hundreds of the bedside or chair, gifts of callers . invalids who had time hanging wea- will probably be added to the thank- rily on their hands. In every parish offerings that are placed there by the she was sure there must be a number Fellowship member. There are no of people who were shut out by phys- entrance fees, nor required dues, nor ical weakness from the usual aetivi- subscriptions to the organization. ties, and she longed to help to lead Many individuals who have chafed them into the way of prayer and serv- against the impassable barriers which ice which she had discovered for her- have shut them out from their accusself. As a result of this longing she tomed activities are rejoicing in this organized the Fellowship connected fellowship of prayer and service.

4 961

MAKING llISTORY WlllLE WE do not permit their students to ap- CELEBRATE IT pear on the street or in street cars in It is possible to hold missionary their uni.forms, taxies 'were provided anniversaries and celebrations with for the nurses. our eyes fixed only on the past. A greater possibility is to celebrate, in Third: The ehoir was composed entirely of medical students.

the phraseology of a speaker at are,' Fourth: Special invitations wele cent meeting, with "Hats off to the sent to deaconesses in service and in past and coats off to the future. " We training. About forty deaconesses have no right to a backward look of were in the processional. .

congratulation, unless we follow it Fifth: Students of various-eolleges with a forward look of expectation. and institutions in and near the city There is little true respect in the were invited to attend.

lifting of our hats to the past unless, Sixth: The national student secrewe try to be worthy of that past by tary and several territorial secretaries taking off our coats to the future. As were present in order to make the we plan for the celebration of history most of the opportunity for contacts we should plan also for the making with the students in attendance and of history. to arrange for interviews with those A recent celehration planned by the who desired them. In addition to the Lutheran Woman's League of Phil- two pioneer medieal missionaries, the adelphia combined many best meth- list of speakers included a young docods. The occasion was the presenta- tor who was sailing for India within tion of a tablet to be placed in the forly-eight hours, to carryon the Woman's Medical College in recogni- work they had begun, and a student tion of two scholarships donated by in her second year in medical college the League for the use of prospective on one of the League seholarships. medical missionaries, as a tribute to One of the hymns sung was "The the pioneer medical missionaries, Dr. Crusade of Compassion Hymn" Anna S. Kugler and Dr. Lydia Woer- printed on slips and plaeed in the ner. The committee in charge was pews to be taken home as a souvenir confident that the pioneer women who of the evening. helped to send out these first missionaries forty years ago would be suffi- Seventh: The program was eareciently interested to attend the meet- fully timed and held within a limit ing, but was concerned about enlisting of an hour and fifteen minutes. the young people 'who must carryon the work. Some of the methods em- Eighth: An informal reception was ployed may be suggestive to others held following the program which who plan similar celebrations. gave an opportunity for the guests to linger for introductions and greet- First: There was good newspaper ings. publicity which attracted general at- Thus in the same meeting, history tention, together with printed invita- was eelebrated and history was made. tions and announcements sent to each The records of the secretaries show church in the Philadelphia area. the names of a number of students who are setting their faces to carrying Second: Special invitations were is- on the work. sued to graduate and student nurses of various institutions. Fifty student nurses were invited to march in the BROTHERHOOD SCHOLARSHIPS processional and assist later in serv- At a meeting of the Intercollegiate ing refreshments. In their immacu- Cosmopolitan Club held in Interna- late uniforms with white caps, and tional House, New York, more than gray capes lined with red, they helped ] ,000 students, chiefly from foreign greatly in making the occasion a suc- lands, were in attendance. The roll cess. As hospitals and training schools call was made, not by individuals but

BEST MEITHODS

by nations and students of sixty- 4. This first effort may stimulate seven nationalities responded. others to provide Brotherhood Schol- In the Foreign Missionary, Mary arships, either by other Japanese or- E. Gerhart reports a far-reaching ganizations or by other nationalities.

plan which is being developed by the Japanese students who live in Inter. TBANS.CONTINENTAL CHOBUS national House. On April 24, 1926, a chorus "In accordance with the motto and the spirit of the House, the Japanese of about 50,000 Baptist boys and are going to raise funds to provide a girls in a chain of rallies stretching 'Brotherhood Scholarship,' so as to across the continent w:ill repeat at the enable an American student to do re- same hour the same passage of Scripsearch work for a year or so in Japan. ture, sing the same song and recite They hope to raise at least $1,500.00 the same verses of poetry.

for this purpose, starting the fund by Every year, the members of the gifts from students, and hoping for Children's World Crusade prepare aid from the Japanese business houses memory work for "World Crusade of New York City. The students say Day." The poem chosen this year is that as they have not so much money the introduction to the Junior text- to give, they will contribute time, book, "Brave Adventurers": energy, and enthusiasm, and hope THE VOICE THAT CALLS thus to rouse interest and get assist- By Laura Scherer Copenhaver ance from wealthy Japanese who will be able to make the plan successful." Brave youths, what voice is this. that calls One of the stildents residing in ·the you far To lands unknown, to dangers known too House, states four valuable results well, which may be expected to come from 'rhat lures you from the quiet ways'of home, this plan if it can be carried out: T·o crowded streets and homeless w,mdering'

1. An American of potential in- What flag is this you bear aloft, unfurled, fluence will have come to understand 'fhrough mountain pass and flood' and flame Japan from a human perspective. Only by living in Japan can the West- and death' erner really understand Japanese art, culture, social conditions, family life, The Voice that calls~ It is the Voice of inner thoughts and feelings, hopes Christ!

'l'he flag we bear ~ It is the Flag of Ohrist! The Love that leads' It is the Love of Christ!

and ambitions. For Christ hath sent us into all the world 2. Since the opening of our doors That men may find in Him eternal life.

to Western countries, we Japanese In advance of the meeting preparahave been receiving much of Western tions are made by memorizing the material progress from other lands, passage of Scriptnre, the hymn and especially from the United States of the poem, and the boys and girls are America. The time should come when quick to catch the significance of these we Japanese should also give to rallies and to visualize the gathering others, and contribute toward the supreme cause of mankind. As ambi- of other boys and girls in other places tious young students let us be daring across the continent. As they learn enough to turn the incoming tide to their assigned Scripture passage and one that is outgoing from Japan. hymn and poem, even though their own local group is a small one, they 3. If the students contribute from are stirred by the thought that thou- their own means toward. tllis Fund, it sands of other boys and girls are will have a piilychological value, in stUdying with them, and when they that it will give them· the conscious- recite they feel that their voices are ness of having made. personal efforts helping to swell a great continental for the advancement of an interna- chorus st1"etching from the Atlantic tional cause. to the Pacific.

The thought of being with one ac- own representatives on the mission cord in one place is not limited by field. The student body reads the geographical interpretation. paper pretty thoroughly and so keeps an interest in this work. CAMPUS MISSIONARY METHODS "Dickinson in China is an organi- In the October Student Volunteer zation which considers every student Movement Bulletin, Corilla Broadnax a member. 'rhe student body eaw gives the college missionary aim :as year raises enough money to support fourfold: an alumnus and his wife who are teaching in West China Union Uni- 1. Individual lives that will reflect the versity. This is about the most wholemind of Christ, giving constant evidence of some and far-reaching piece of work loyalty to His principles and adherence to on the campus. It makes the rela- His law of love in mental attitudes and per- tionship of almost every student to sonal relationships. the other side of the world very con- c-"rOe:;t'e;-.-t""'h-e"~w-a-:ll opp~site the ~xit from 2. A respect for <lnd appreciative understanding of other races and their cultures. the library the college librarian has a fine bulletin board which she keeps in 3. A knowledge of existing needs in other a most delightful way. Our repre- COUlltries anrl of the agencies making an sentatives in China are constantly effort to meet them. sending all sorts of pictures, clip- pings, little trinkets, such as Chinese 4. Sufficient reeognition on the part of wedding invitations, diagrams, maps Christian students of the opportunities and and what not which the librarian obligations still to be met to lead them into takes some pains to display." some kind of active participation in Christ's world-wide program. Emporia made a record in real mission study this year. The report The methods reported as employed from there is as follows: "We take in various colleges are full of sugges- up one country at a time some four, tion: five or six weeks-some for less-mak- ing an intensive study of each coun- " Oberlin College, Ohio, reports try from the standpoint of geography, good curriculum courses, one on Im- sociology, politics, history, economics, migration and Race and the other a religion, and of course the national Review of Modern Missions." leaders. Advertisement is through bulletin board and chapel announce- From Mt. Holyoke College comes ment but mainly through personal inthe following fine outline: vitation. The class numbering thirty to forty meets at 9: 30 Sunday morn- 1. International Current Events under the ing and has proved a most effective auspices of the Stllilent Fill·um. method of Christian world educa- 2. A discussion group on conditions in tion. " the Orient-International Relations Club_ Cornell University has given par- 3. A presentation of foreign student ticular attention to the foreign stuviewpoints-Cosmopolitan Club. dent question. A Christmas reception was given by the Christian Associa- 4. Chapel speakers including returned tion for students from other lands; missionaries, nationals from other countries, the forum and open national nights professional and business men who have wcre held under the auspices of the worked in foreign lands. Cosmopolitan Club; and an interna- tional student dinner helped those 5. An Oriental b'tzaar-World Fellowship who attended to get better acquainted. Committee. Student volunteer groups often 6. Two study classes–( 1) Comparative Religions; (2) China. wonder how to let students know Qf 7. Financial gifts-Yo W. C. A., Budget and Community Chest. To Student Friend- ship Fund, Madras College for Women, Girls' School at Madrid, Near East Relief, Fatherless Children of Greece.

8. Actual sharing in mission work. A member of junior class sent by the Y. W. C. A. to wOl'k with the Gronfell Association in Labrador during the summer.

Dickinson College sends these suggestions. "Our college paper is ready and willing to print material dealing with Christian world fellowship. Much that we publish is about our

19251 BEST METHODS

the Movement without unduly adver- Library next fall thereby making it tising themselves. Here's a sugges- a source of information for each tion from Illinois College. "A regular Volunteer and for all others who conmeeting of the Y. W. C. A. con- sider foreign missions as a possible ducted by Student Volunteers aroused field for their life work. It requires m.uch interest and ga ve those present only a small sum of money from you, an idea of the history, accomplish- and yet it means a great deal for the ments and purposes of the Student student volunteer group and its work Volunteer Movement." for the coming year."

What people see often makes far HOW TO USE "THE REVIEW" more impression on them than what they hear. The Michigan Union has After we have read THE REVIEW taken advantage of this fact and has we are not through using it. organized a poster circle, the various colleges of the union preparing post- Weare then only ready to begin to ers which are passed around in regu- use it. Here are some suggestions of lar order. There is a real chance for what may be done with a single numeducation through this medium. Why ber-that for October which deals not look up some of your college with Latin America. artists and see what thcy can produce in the interests of missions? FOR MINISTERS AND SPEAKERS. From the editorials and various ar- Stereopti~on pictures and a movie ticles, ministers and other speakers of Medical Missions in China proved may get many facts and illustrations very effective at Jamestown College, for sermons and addresses.

North Dakota-another case of edu- Current Event Clubs or a current cation through the eye rather than event chairman of clubs and mission- ary societies may note items of interthe ear. If an interesting lecture were est for use in reports and discussion given with the picture their value groups. would be twofold. The article on "Latin Democra- From Maryville, Tennessee, comes a cies" by Webster Browning, F.R.G.S., valuable hint in regard to reading. will be of especial interest to many A Tennessee Council member sent out club members. a letter to the volunteers in her college this summer telling of books that MAPS. The one full page map and she had heard recommended at the the four smaller ones may be pasted Blue Ridge Conference. She asked on stiff cardboard and passed around all to share in a scheme whereby sev- in classes and meetings. eral individuals should invest in a book which by circulation could bene- FOR CHART MAKERS. A striking fit many. To quote from the letter: chart may be made from the Latin "This will not only mean a more up- American pictures in this issue, using to-date student volunteer library, but the door on the cover page as an inalso a wider knowledge regarding troduction. foreign missions for each one of us. The plan as worked out is this: the "Historical Data on Latin Amerlocal student volunteer group has ir.a," page 775, may be copied on a been divided into groups of four. large wall chart and made available Each member is asked to buy a book for various classes, organizations or which after being read is sent on to exhibits. a member who is next on the list contained in the respective books. Thus From the table of statistics on page each student volunteer is enabled to 746 select a few striking facts for a read four books during the summer. chart: All the books so acquired should be turned into the Student Volunteer At work in Mexico, Central America and South America 40 PRO'l'ESTANT SOCIETIES With 2,243 missionaries Facts and figures for another chart, or Ileveral charts, may be gathered

from Latin American Statistics (page wait for his turn to come around 758). The interesting ifiguresand again, or surrender his slip to an- comparisons (page 759) fUlrnish suf- other player, if there are more play- ficient material for a <half dozen ers than capitals. Slips with the type charts. of governments, as listed, may be dis- Another way of making the com- tributed and placed in a similar way.

parisons is to prepare blocks of wood, The fact that seventeen of the twenty- of sizes indicated, and'stand them on one 'countries named are republics top of each other; or lengths of rib- makes this feature more simple than bons may be hung up, marked with the placing of capitals.

the figures; or drawings :inay be made Instead of using a chart, each playon cardboard. er may be given a sheet of paper on DRAMATIZATION, A young man in which names of the COUntries are Japanese costume may give as a mono- typewritten, with a list of the capitals logue in Sunday-school, or at a Broth- and the forms of government, and erhood, or some other meeting, the asked to write after each country the words of Mr. Kobayshi on pages 161- capital and the form of government 162. which belongs to it. rrwelve girls in ordinary dress or in robes of white, or different colors, Number the five paragraphs in each carrying a shield or a banner on "Some Peculiarities of South Amerwhich is printed the name of the ica" (page 797), in order. Cut into country she represents, may present five strips and paste each strip on a the "Characteristics of South Amer- separate card. Give the cards to five ican Countries," page 754. Each members of a Sunday-school class, speaker holds her shield or banner young people's society, or any other aloft as she speaks the two or three organization and have them read in sentences descriptive of her country. order.

The Facts as to Mexico and Cen- Select sixteen boys or girls from tral America, page 776, may be pre- your Sunday-school. Give to each of sented in a similar way or maybe them one of the "Quotable Items given to various members to read About South America," page 753. aloud. The items should be cut apart and each pasted on a separate card. Dur- Four young women or young men ing the assembly period call on the may impersonat'3 the Social Idealist, boys and girls to quote their quotable the Christian Agnostic, the Ohristian item. These slips may be used in a Traditionalist and the Christian Mys- similar way in a missionary society tic as set forth in the article, "Four or a mission study class. Types of Intellectuals," pages 769- SPECIAL DELIVERY SERVICE. ' , A 775. r..etter from Dr. Grenfell. of Labra- A GAME OF CAPITALS AND GOVERN- dol'," (page 795), may be slightly abridged and copied on a sheet of MENTS FOR THE RECREATIONAL PERIOD. stationery and brought in by a spe- Prepare a large sheet of cardboard cial delivery messenger to the presidwith the names of Latin American ing .officer of the young people'8 countries printed on it in the order meeting to be read aloud by some one given in table on page 788, "Some Latin American Statistics." Give to each member of the group a slip on who is already familiar with it.

which is printed one name listed as PASSING AI,ONG BEST METHODS.

a capital Qr chief city. Players go <The Best Methods suggested on pages f0rward in turn and plaee the name 799-806 may be passed along to vaI'i~ of their city opposite the country of ous individuals and committees in which it is the capital. If it is cor- your church who can put them into rectly placed, 'the directl)r pastes it operation. It is not too early to begin fast. If it is incorrectly placed the planning for next year's Daily Vaca- playe'r must go back to his place and tion Bible School, and the experience

BEST ME'THODS

of the school at Bernardsville may be THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY. Do not helpful to various other leaders. lay your magazine aside without Make note of the closing feature of glancing through the book reviews in the Blue Ridge Conference and pass the Missionary Library and making it on to some other conference leader. the best possible use of them. Pos- Suggest to your Sunday School sibly some of the books should. be Teachers' Association and to your added to the church library. Others pastor the possibility of ' ,Linking may be called to the attention of in- More Closely the Missionary Program dividuals.

of the School with That of the THE ADVERTISEMENTS. It is worth Church." your while to glance at the advertise- ments which are given place in THE As you get help from the various REVIEW. Possibly you may know methods that have been tried and re- some one who will be interested in ported by other churches, think of the Missionary Education Tours adyour own responsibility in sharing vertised by the Missionary Education with others the methods you have Movement. Thousands of church found successful in your work and members are visiting countries in send them in to the Editor of the which their churches have mission Best Methods Department. If you stations, every year, and are coming know of other workers who have suc- back without seeing anything of the cessful methods, give their names work of their church. You may be and addresses to the Editor. able to call their attention to tours with the advantage of missionary A TRIP TO MONTEVIDEO. A group leadership. of girls or women could have a very successful hour 01' evening by using Various Boards are advertising Mrs. Fleming's "Under the Southern their needs. A recent magazine con- Cross" of the Women's Foreign Mis- tained a form of bequest for THE sion Bulletin, as a guide for the trip. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TflE WORLD. To begin with, a placard might be If every reader gave a little time to displayed showing that the date is February 24, 1925 and that the S. S. thinking of some one who might make Southern Cross is setting sail. Vari- such a bequest and to calling attenous individuals may be appointed to present some feature of the trip, tion to this opportunity, the future stepping forward at intervals to dis- of the REVIEW might .be assured.

play some placard to show the loca- THE REVIEW AS A CHRISTMAS PRES- tion of the party, to give items of ENT. If every reader of the REVIEw information along the way and then gave a year's SUbscription of the turning the party over to another REVIEW as a Christmas present to guide. For instance, one might tell some one else, the problems of the of "The Night of the Open Heart," circulation department would be set- and another may introduce the inter- tled. If every reader felt a personal esting women in the group of intel- responsibility for introducing the lectuals. Yet another may display a REVIEW to one of his friends, picture of the" Christ of the' Andes, " who might subscribe for himself, or and so on to the journey's end. herself, it would not be necessary to FROM THE "HOME MISSION BUL- have a circulation manager. If at LETIN." As a special feature of a every conference or convention lead- missionary meeting, four girls may ers presented the importance and the present Porto Rico, Cuba, Haiti and helpfulness of the REVIEW and ar- Santo Domingo, selecting the most rangements were made to receive sub- interesting items of the "West In- scriptions, our efficiency in mission- dies" from the Woman's Home Mis- ary education would go forward with sion Bulletin. a mighty advance.

Woman's Foreign MIssion

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY THE YEAR'S PROGRESS IN CHRIS- Committee for the Christian L,itera- TIAN LITERATURE ture Society of Japan, to aid in re- By ALICE M. KYLE habilitating its plant, destroyed in the The Committee on Christian Litera- earthquake of September, 1923. The ture for Women and Children in Mis- "Day of Prayer" offerings for 1924 sion Fields welcomes an opportunity to tell of some of the year's accom- were to be devoted to this purpoae. plishments. In acknowledging the second remit- tance of five hundred dollars, Miss Amy Bosanquet writes in March, A Labor of Love 1925: "The Whole Christian L,itera- Happy Childhood has celebrated its ture Society of Japan wishes to thank 10th birthday this year and was a you very heartily for the fine donaguest of honor at the anniversary tion from the women of the Federadinner of the Central Committee on tion of Woman's Boards of Foreign the United 'Study of Foreign Missions :Missions of North America. The in Washington, D. C., last January. ~ew Testament volume of Dr. Hurl- This small magazine numbers among but's, 'Story of the Bible,' with its readers thousands of Chinese chil- many illustrations, came out before dren to whom its monthly visits bring Christmas; also ' Flower Petals, ' the only bit of bright, attractive Bible and other stories for little chil- Christian reading known to their cir- dren, also illustrated. cumscribed little lives. Mrs. Donald MacGillivray, its first and only "I am sending you copies and am editor, before leaving for her fur- sure you will marvel as we do ourlough year in Canada, completed a selves that such work can be done in labor of love in the translation and Tokyo, so soon after the devastation publication of the "Life of Christ" of the earthquake. The colored picin four small volumes prepared for tures were all reproduced here. Both these books owe much to the help of children and unlettered women who your committee. are "slow at learning and dismayed at the sight of big books." While in "Shokashi, the children's paper, is this country, Mrs. MacGillivray was becoming more and more popular and charmed with Mrs. Peabody's we are now printing 10,000 copies monthly. Ai no Hi7cari (Light of "Prayers for Little Children" and Love) is read not only by coolies and received permission to translate them fisher folk, but by all kinds of people. into Chinese, with such adaptations It is used in a good many hospitals. " as are desirable, for the prayer-life of The Committee grants $300 annually Chinese children, even in Christian for this paper.

homes, like so many in our own coun- " The Japanese spend a great deal try is barren. The funds have been more money on books now than they generously provided for this transla- used to do, though they have always tion and also one in 'ramil from the been great readers. Some of the royalty on the English edition. Christians are very enthusiastic about Japan's Response making known good books among their friends. The only difficulty is As was stated in these columns a that we cannot supply them fast year ago, an emergency grant was enough or in sufficient variety for all voted by our Christian Literature needs.

968 "The Christian Literature Society of the "Mother" Treasure Chest, yet here in Japan is developing fast. diversified in appearance and traits Plans of reorganization are now on of character as children will be, but foot which will give us a splendid all filling a real need in the language ccntre and selling department in the areas where they are published.

best street in Tokyo, which will be The Marathi Treasure Chest, or an immen:se asset." Balbodhmewa, has just received the From a personal letter written last hearty approval of the Marathi Litspring we quote the following: erature Committee of the Christian "While in Tokyo I was taken to see Council. It is ably edited by Miss the 'Ten Commandments.' It seems Emily R. Bissell of Bombay. Its to me this fUm cannot fail to be in- readers represent 13 different destructive here ·in Japan. The Chris- nominations in the Marathi-speaking tian Literature Society has put out a leaflet on the 'Ten Commandments,' area, and it goes into more than 1,000 to enable those who see the picture to homes. Its appeal is to the younger understand it better. This ought to help and it is certainly doing a help- children who cannot read English and ful bit of work to get it ont now when who need simple stories and teachings. the picture is running at three centers We are told of a magazine for chilin this part of Japan." dren in India with 4,000 subscribers, whose editor is an agnostic and who It is in such ways as these that our has no thought of God in all his mes- Committee with your support is sages for these children. We feel the standing behind the Christian Litera- striking contrast as we read of Miss Bissell's lovely ideals. ture Society of Japan and to the limit of its modest ability helping on Miss Bissell writes, "Our Marathi- speaking children need stories more these vastly needed enterprises. than anything else in the line of read- The "Treasure Chest" and It. Chlldren ing. I try to make my stories Indian and Marathi in the atmosphere they The development of the Treasure carry and I strive even harder to Chest, our magazine for boys and create by these stories a desire for girls has been the outstanding feature better living and an acquaintance with of our work in India during 1925. our Lord's ideals and teaching." The The English edition is going forward annual cost of producing these ver- and is winning many hearts. An nacular editions is $500 each. Miss article written by the editor of this Ruth E. Robinson, the valued and de- magazine on the "Life of Women in voted editor and projector of the the Islamic World" will be reprinted Treasure Chest, writes: "The work as a chapter of the book which Dr. is an extraordinary delight and its John R. Mott is editing, "The Moslem own very satisfying reward, but it is World of Today." gratifying to know that it is con- The subscription price of The stantly calling forth an appreciative Treasure Chest is three rupees (one response from others."

Gollar) but this is prohibitive in many Miss Robinson's too onerous duties Indian homes and a larger fund for ha.ve been lightened the past year by free distribution is very much needed. the arrival of Miss Frances Garden, Weare happy to state that three who is now Assistant Editor. Both vernacular editions are now estab- these workers are supported by the lished and gaining in favor: The Woman '8 Foreign Missionary Society Urdu which increased in its first year of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

from 100 to 500 subscriptions, the The Mission Boards are increas- Tamil, a very attractive and welcome ingly generous in their gifts to this visitor in many 'ramil homes, edited branch of the work of the Federation by Miss Gertrude Chandler of Madras, of Women's Foreign Boards. In- and the Marathi, replicas in a sense dividual friends and interdenomina-

tional groups like the National Board The program :Eor this year has al- of the Young Women's Christian As- ready been prepared by a joint com- sociation and the Central Committee mittee of the Federation and the on the United Study of Foreign Mis- Council. The theme is sions include it in their budget, yet at this writing we lack .$2,500 of our "IN EVERYTHING BY PRAYER"

needed $7,000 :Eoi-:I925 and failure to The committee decided that as this receive this SUIlt' before January 1st year is to be signalized by the study would spell disaster for all this sig- of prayer as a force in the Mission nificant and fundamental work. Enterprise, the attempt should be The need of Christian literature is made to have the day really devoted the need of springs of water in a dry to prayer; that we should come toand thirsty land. The accomplish- gether for thanksgiving, communion ments of which we have written are and intercession and that instruction but the slow drops ofa tiny rivulet and inspiration furnished through making its way over rocks and addresses should be minimized. through obstacles of ,every kind. Definite periods are assigned for Who will pray for the abundant thanksgiving and for meditation. ' The showers of interest and money which prayers are made very definite. Reshall make this wilderness of deprived sponsive readings are provided in and shut-in lives blossom as the rose T which God's great promises are re- cited. Intercessions for great causes THE UNION CHRISTIAN COLLEGES are stressed. Songs are interspersed. By FLORENCE TYLER It is suggested that the offering on the There is great need of a sustained Day, as in former years, be devoted to interest in the seven Union Christian causes that belong to all denomina- Colleges for women in the Orient at tions. In the home field the offering this time. The Chinese students in will go toward the work among farm these colleges have maintained their and cannery migrants; in the foreign loyalty to the colleges and to the cause field for Women's Union Christian of Christ. Colleges and Christian L,iterature for Letters from the colleges show great women and children.

enthusiasm with indications that this It is hoped that each individual will will be the best year in their history. have gathered her ofi'el'ing before- More American colleges are join- hand, and will bring it to the meeting. ing the sister college group, and new friends are swelling the ranks of loyal '!'he committee feels especially supporters on this side of the globe, anxious that the CAUSES SELECTED, both home and foreign, should be the "We have built-Let us maintain. " ones chosen in each meeting, rather THE DAY OF PRAYER FOR than some local cause or causes. The MISSIONS Council and the Federation which are promoting the meeting are each re- (Feb. 19, 1926) sponsible for their causes, and are de- By RELEN B. MONTGOMERY pending on the Day of Prayer cele- The annual Day of Prayer for Mis- bration for a large part of their funds.

sions, held under the auspices of the The condition of the world in which Council of Women for Home Mis- we live certainly summons us to sions and the Federation of Woman's prayer with a great, compelling voice.

Boards of Foreign Missions of North If we can only unite the hearts of the America has become a fixed feast in Christian women of America in an the Christian year to which thousands outpouring of their souls to God we o:E women look :Eorward with eager may help mightily in these times of expectation. crisis.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW. YORK ORIENTALS AND HAWAIIANS people of all denominations. Miss By GEORGE L. CADY Daisy June Trout of the United From the report <>f the Committee of the Christian Missionary Society, writes: Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home Missions. Dr. Cady. Chairman. Instead of selling our property, we are allowiug them to use it this year for the It will be recalled that about five upkeep of the building. They are meeting years ago attention was called to the all their own expell8es. It is a most interest· congested overlapping of missionary ing experiment in the cooperative field. work in "Ohinatown," San Francisco. Year by year more information Perhaps iustead of an experiment and co· was secured, more of our mission operative work, at least as far as the boards are concerned, this would be better called a Youth Movement which has run ahead of boards became conscious of the need the ability of the boards to cope with the of a change of program, and at last situation.

a committee was formed to outline May we not hope that this moveways and mt;ans of eliminating com- ment of the young people will point petition and bringing about a union the way to that larger and finer union work." We are sorry to report that which we have vainly been seeking for Jittle progress has been made, possibly years~ in part due to the fact that sufficient It was hoped that the Methodist attention has not been paid to educat- 'and Presbyterian women's boards ing the local Chinese churches as well as the boards themselves. It would would consolidate their work for be manifestly unwise to override the Chinese girls. Certain obstacles arose will of the local mission and it has which seemed to make it impossible, been thought best to wait until the but the Presbyterian women are con- Chinese themselves should see the tinuing their policy of dividing their necessity. It is significant that al- girls' work and are now building in ready they are beginning to ask why Oakland a home for girls whereby they may divide the rescue work from the union movement, which is in prog- the regular training school. In this ress in China, should not be adopted training school they are now introalso by themselves here in America.- ducing industrial work for girls, hav- A Youth Movement has broken out ing looms and sewing machines, etc., among the Chinese themselves. and they hope that they may soon The story of this is as follows: develop Chinese arts and crafts. Re- After the meeting of the boards' rep- cently the Chinese Boys' Home, resentatives the Disciples of Christ, opened by the Baptists, closed its first sensing the disgrace of the overload- year of operation in a new and im- ing and competition voluntarily portant field of service.

agreed to give up their work. We de- A new opportunity in Oriental mis- sire here to express our very great ap- sion work should be noted: the ·preciation and to record our praise of coming to San Francisco and Seattle this splendid example of self-sacrifice of large numbers of Filipinos. Thou- Jor the sake of the higher ideals. sands have come from the Hawaiian This plant-one of the best in Ohina- Islands where they were employed as town-was chosen by a group of for- plantation laborers after the extensive ward-looking Chinese young people as Filipino strike of last summer. The a place for the gathering of young Methodist Board has begun active work for them under the experienced fO; S:~i~J:,e a!~g:::'!p:922 Jssue of the REVIEW superintendent from Hawaii. The 971

Y. W. C. A. of Seattle is also doing because of the determination of some work. Some agricultural col- politicians to prepare for the fall onies of Filipinos are being estab- campaign. It is impossible to meas- lished in central California though ure the disaster this has brought to most of them are casual laborers in missionary work. In the minds of the cities. There are probably 5,000 in Japanese here and abroad, America San Francisco and the total now on stands as a Christian nation and they the Pacific Coast may be twice that are unable to understand this un- number. Christian attitude. It is well known A new field for the Protestant that meetings of protest were held in churches of America is opening up in Japan against America and American South America among the large num- missions. These were not small riots ber of Chinese and ,Japanese who are but large mass movements, and one of migrating there. On account of the the leading newspapers in Japan said, Japanese exclusion act in the United "The land of liberty, of humanity States this migration has been much and of democracy is dead." Chrisaccelerated. The Japanese in Amer- tian missions in Japan have received ica, no longer being able to own or to a blow from which they will not release land in California, are studying cover for years.

Spanish and considering the more The Hon. Cyrus E. Woods, former favorable condition in Latin America. Ambassador to Japan, declares that There are already 30,000 Japanese in the immigration act of J924, which the coffee districts of Brazil, 10,000 in repUdiated all obligations of the Genthe mines of Peru, and many thou- tlemen's Agreement, was an internasands of Chinese in Cuba and within tional disaster of the first magnitude Latin-American countries. It is the to American diplomacy, to American opinion of Dr. George W. Hinman business, to the Christian movement that as their contacts with the Ori- and to American missions in Japan. entals in the United States are more He also declares that what Congress significant than with their own coun- really wanted might have been entries, their religious interest should tirely and easily secured without the be the concern of the boards doing slightest affront to Japan's honor, work for Orientals in 'the United dignity, self-respect or international States. lIe reports that there is one prestige. This willingness to alienate mission for Chinese in Havana, one in a friendly nation is all the more Tampico, Mexico, one for Japanese in astounding in view of the fact that Sao Paula, Brazil. The work in Cuba if Japan had been put upon the same is under the Presbyterians, the Tam- percentage basis as other nations, it pico work under the Y. M. C. A., and would have meant the admission of the work for Japanese in Brazil is only 146 immigrants per year. It is carried on by Rev. M. Kohayashi and interesting to note that the Christian is financed by a Japanese business Japanese in Japan and America have man in New York. kept their heads and been the voice of The immigration bill which was wisdom in the midst of all the tur- passed denies to both Japanese and moil. His Excellency, Viscount Kiro- Chinese the same percentage basis as ura, at that time the Prime Minister that accredited to other nationalities. of the Japanese Empire, said: "The This was done in the face of remon- Government will do all in its power strances from the churches, through to prevent a popular outburst; the the Federal Council, the Home Mis- people, however, are deeply moved.

sions Council and Council of Women Their sentiment on this matter cannot for Home Missions, and in spite of the be controlled by governmental au- strenuous opposition of President thority. It is the undermining of the CAolidge and SecretarY Hughes. All feeling of friendship and goodwill on of these were discounted, however, the part of the people which will re-

WOMAN'S nOME MISSION BUL,LETIN

sult in the creation of a different situ- tianity and Americanism before the ation between the two nations. The polyglot population – an example time is passed for war and the sword of Christian love which it were well to settle questions between nations. if all the world could know. This is The time has come for conference and especially true in regard to the Japamutual consent, for reason and right nese of whom in 1924 there were to rule between nations as well as about 125,000 (66,600 of them being between individuals. Material civi- American citizens having been born lization has weakened the fine sense in Hawaii) out of a total population of justice and right in every land. of possibly 307,000. As a result, the This is the world's only hope. At Japanese Christian missions in the such times as this only the Christian island have been increasing in num- Church can awaken the Christian con- bers and interest. It is true that the science and win the nation back. I strike among the Japanese laborers in still believe that the American people the sugar cane fields two years ago will make the thing right." reduced the Japanese population, but through it all the prestige of the The churches of America must not Christian mission was unimpaired.

consider this a closed incident. Again The Hawaiian Board is carrying on a distinctive union work which is an we must assert that "nothing is set- experiment, proving to the Christian tled until it is settled right" and the missionary activities throughout the people of America must be educated world that such a union is possible. We deplore any sectarian influences to realize thlj.t injustices will always that seek to divide that work. It is provoke war in spite of Leagues of true that the Hawaiian Board has now affiliated itself definitely with the Nations, World Courts of Justice or mainland through the Congregational Disarmament Conferences. There are Church but that in no way impairs no agencies in America so well fitted its nonsectarian activities. This af- filiation, however, gives the Hawaiian for this educational program as those Islands a definite place in the Coundedicated to the gospel of the Brother- cils which heretofore had to be arhood of Man. Interracial justice and ranged by a special provision. We goodwill are imperative if we are to extend to our brethren in the Hawaihave a warless world. Weare con- ian Islands our congratulations and vinced that there are no reasons, urge upon our American Christians a economic or racial, which should deny further study of their methods and a to the Oriental nations the same quota larger interest in carrying th!s experiof percentage which is accorded to ment to a more complete success. If other civilized nations. alien races were accorded the same generous and brotherly treatment Weare glad to report that the work in Hawaii is continued unabated. throughout the world that they are in Hawaii furnishes the world with an the Hawaiian Islands, there would be experimental laboratory in right race little race problem and the hope of relations. Through long years of mis- world peace would be much stronger. sionary activity and by continual cultivation of the spirit of brotherhood among all the races there, they have been able to place Chris- Down through the spheres that chant the Name of One Who is the law of Beauty and of Light He came, and as He came the waiting Night Shook with the gladness of a Day begnn; And as He came, He said: r:rby Will Be Done On E,arth; and all His vibrant words were white And glistening with silver, and their might Was of the glory of a rising sun. -Thomas S. Jones, Jr.

FROM MANY

AFRICA Y. M. C. A.'s of North ,America and white and colored friends are making The Livingstonia Jubilee this South African program possible. A new plan, the building of a hostel THIS famous mission in East Af- for native students, will be under- rica, established in 1875 by "that taken if a recent appeal to the 32,0,00 great veteran," Rev. Robert Laws, Negro members of the American C.M.G., M.D., D.D., is seeking to eele- Y. M. C. A. for $20,000 is successful. brate the fiftieth anniversary of its An editorial in Native Opinion, a founding by raising funds for sehool paper published by Africans in King and {wllege buildings. In 1875 there ·Williams 'rown, said in part: was not a church or school, not only Max Yorgan has exhibited gifts of tact in Nyasaland, but in the whole of and organizing power, and, through earnest· Central Africa, except on the east and ness and winsome personality, has inwest coasts: In 1924 there were 15,- gratiated himself in every home, European 413 catechumens, 2,0,644 communi- and native, he has visited. His unobtrusive cants and 917 schools. Rev. Frank but substantial work has already done mnch Ashcroft writes in the Record of the to improve social conditions and to provide high motives and some guidance among the United Free Church of Scotland of future lead9rs of the Bantu races. He has the development of Livingstonia sta- indeed placed us under a heavy debt of tion: gratitude to our fellow-Christians in Amer· ica, who voluntarily made noble sacrifices to There was practically no population in the supply a missing link in the chain of misneighborhood when Dr. Laws made his choice sion work in this land. of the plateau as a center for the training of Christian natives, and many would question African Chiefs Still Waiting the wisdom of fixing on so high and so remote a spot for a great educational institu- AFTER writing to the Chureh Mistion; but the founder's faith and courage sionary Society of the successful have justified themselves, and already, in work which is going on in several new addition to the students in training, there is out-stations in the Tanganyika Terria considerable population on the plateau, tory, the Rev. R. Banks, of Kilimaand a total popUlation in the district of, tin de, continues: "I am still unable say, 30,000, of who'n 5,000 are Christians. to put a teacher at Ndabulo, 'where 'l'he bnildings are nnmerous and are in- the chief, a nominal Mohammedan, creasing year by year; the most important has been waiting for some years. It are Dr. Laws's honse and the houses of the was this man who once told the late Scottish staff, the hospital, the industrial Bishop Peel that if we had taken him blocks, and the farmstead. The church, of the Gospel before the Mohammedans stone and brick, is steadily rising. The edn· had reached the country,' he would cational block has not yet been begun, and the school work is still being carried on in an old cramped building which serves also for a church.

Negro Y. M.. C. A. in Africa have become a Christian. He is still waiting for the messenger of the MAX YERGAN, well known as a Cross. Unyanzi, an adjacent country Negro Y. M. C. A. secretary both to this, once oceupied by the C. M. S., in the United States and during the is also pressing for teachers. There 'Vorld War, has been developing As- are in adrlition fQur very definite ap- sociation work for the past four years, peals from other places. One chief his field ineluding Zululand and Ba- followed me miles not long ago in sutoland, the Transvaal, Swaziland, order to beg for a teacher, but I was the Cape of Good Hope and the unable to hold out any promise of Orange Free State. The colored help."

974 Earnest Egyptian Laymen tion, I would be willing to appear ONE of the most significant devel- before them and give them personally opments in the Synod of the Nile, some of my experiences in the Suwhich controls the work carried on in Egypt by the United Presbyterian dan. " The writer then proceeded to Church, is its "Missionary Laymen's relate numerous incidents in support of his charges.

Movement," whose General Secretary, Mitry S. Dewairy, is also a field sec- Growth of Congo Scho~ls T retary of the World '8 Sunday School HE Wembo Nyama Mission, es- tablished by the .lVI. E. Church, Association. Its aims when it was organized in 1918 were, he says, "the South, in the Belgian Congo ten years revival of the church and honesty in ago, while putting great emphasis on stewardship. In these seven years evangelism, has also done interesting forty organized churches joined the educational work. The native lan- Society and gave generously for the guage had no word for "school," so evangelizing of their countrymen in sukulu was invented. Both young Egypt and the Sudan. The Synod of and old had to begin in the ABC the Nile spends yearly more than class, including Chief Wembo Nyama $115,000, of which about $25,000 is himself. Now, day schools are in purely for the evangelistic work. The operation on the various mission sta- American Mission of the United Pres- tions with an enrollment of several byterian Church which had carried hundred. Many of the mission boys the whole burden from its foundation live in dormitories. A Bible training in 1854, gradually trained the church school is located at Wembo Nyama, in self-support. Now the American where young men are required to com- Mission gives $7,500 of the $115,000. plete a two-year course before they The Missionary Laymen's Movement are sent out as native preachers.

hopes to raise this amount, so that Other important branches of the edu- the Mission may use the money in cational work are the workmen's evangelizing our countrymen, the school in which thirty minutes in- Moslems." struction is given the. m~ssion em- ployees just before they begin their Slavery in the Sudan afternoon tasks and the afternoon MAJOR DIGGIJE, formerly a Brit- classes for women. ish Administrator in the Sudan, recently addressed to the Anti-Slav- THE NEAR EAST ery and Aborigines Protection Society Moslem Monasteries Closed N a letter which he requested the So- OT content with the abolition of the Caliphate and the expulsion ciety to place before the Slavery Commission of the League of Nations. of the Caliph, with the conversion of The first paragraph read as follows: the ministries that administered the "I went to the Sudan knowing noth- sacred law of Islam and its pious ing whatever about slavery, but hav- foundations into mere departments of ing lived there, for four years out of the Ministry of Justice, or with the seven mostly alone, and in extremely abolition of the religious schools, the close contact with the people, I could Government of Mustafa Kemal Pasha not fail to notice the appalling evi- has ordered the closing of the countdence of slavery. Since my return less monasteries of the Moslem reli- to England about a year ago, I have gious orders in the territories of the tried privately to get effective action Turkish Republic, which are described taken, but unfortunately, the official as" cen:ters of intrigue and hotbeds attitude is that very little can be done of superstition." The London Times, at present; but if the J.1eague of Na- from which the above is quoted, says: tions Slavery Commission could ap- This anti-clerical offensive is doubtless not point a small committee of investiga- inspired only by political or rationalistic

motives. Many of the dervish orders are Minister of Turkey, is a strong suprich. Pious Moslems have endowed them porter of Robert College, and has wit.h lands and revenues since Islam estab· placed his younger brother in the collished itself in Asi" Minor. On the other lege as a freshman. He was graduband, the new maRters of Turkey are sorely ated from the Preparatory School in troubled by financial difficulties. The wealth June. These twenty-five student enas much as the political 3r religions views gineers, when trained, will set about of the disturbed dervishes is as great a installing sewage systems, water and temptation to a. militantly lay government electric lighting systems and other as were the riches of the monasteries to modern conveniences in towns in the Henry VIII. interior of Turkey. During recent years the engineering staff of Robert The importance of praying for College has served as a consulting these men as possible converts to bureau, without fee. Last year two Christianity is emphasized by Blessed professors from the Engineering Be lJJgypt. School made a survey and submitted estimates and plans for providing Trolley C..rs ….d the Fez electric lighting, water supply, pav- ing the streets and disposing of sew- TWO recent news items from Tur- age in the town of Adah Bazar at key indicate the rapid moderni- the request of the mayor. zation of its people, as far at least as externals are concerned. The first "N. E. R." Aids Church U ..ity deals with the trolley cars in Constantinople. Red curtaiIlSi formerly AT a "Golden Rule dinner" held enclosed the first two rows in the trol- in New York City under the ley cars, and women were required to auspices of the Near East Relief, Rev. sit in the secluded section, called the S. Parkes Cadman, D.D., President of harem. No man except the conductor the Federal Council of Churches, was allowed on the harem side of the stated his belief that the work of that red curtain and no Moslem woman organization had "contributed enoroutside the curtain. This curtain has mously to the great cause of church been removed and Turkish women now unity." At the Stockholm Confermay sit side by side with men, but the ence in August, he said, he had "the women still have a monopoly on the privilege of conferring with all the first two rows of seats. A man may patriarchs and metropolitans and sit there if no woman is standing, but archbishops of the Greek Church. should a woman present herself the They assured me, from the Archbishman must vacate the seat. The sec- op of Alexandria to the Archbishop ond describes "the passing of the of Jerusalem and the Arehbishop of fez, " so long the distinctive headgear Mesopotamia, that they have been of Moslem men in Turkey, and the drawn toward the West, not by the adoption in its place of the European common consent of intellectual minds hat, though the change has been the or doctors of the Church, but rather occasion of much heated controversy through .the work of Near East Relief. among certain groups of Moslems. That work has won the hearts of great bishops as well as refugees and poli- Tr..ini..g Turkish E ..gi..eers ticians. Truly we have seen the truth of the saying, 'A little child shall THE Turkish Government has en- lead them.' The, Armenian orphan tered twenty-five students in Rob- who sang for us tonight is a repreert College, Constantinople, to study sentative of thousands of these Eastengineering at the expense of the Gov- ern believers, whom we have apernment. This is the first time that proached, not with dogmatic comthc Turkish Government has defrayed mands, but with those deeds which the expenses of students at either of are the very essence of true religion. " the American colleges in Constantinople, and is in line with the policy of the Young Turks to modernize their country. Ismet Pasha, Prime

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Iraq Prince, a Beirut Student lative Assembly dared to vote against THE presence at the American Uni- it and that some of them declared versity of Beirut of students from that they were voting to protect reli- Mesopotamia in increasing numbers gion. " was referred to in the January RE- VIEW. Now word has come that His A Million at a Mela Royal Highness Emir Ghrazi, the twelve-year-old Crown Prince of Iraq THE annual report of the Wesleyan was to arrive in Beirut on October Mission in the Lucknow and Be- 5th to enter the preparatory school. nares District of India, describes one President Bayard Dodge received a of the holy places in the region, Ayodcable from His Majesty King Feisal hia, made sacred as the reputed birthof Iraq, asking that a suite of rooms place of Rama. Three or four times be reserved for Prince Ghrazi, his in the year the dreaming cit, wakes nurse and his business manager, who up. Great mela.s are held and from will attend him during the academic all over the district, or. from places as year. The Prince was to cross the far away as Madras, pilgrims come Mesopotamian desert from Bagdad to in hundreds of thousands. Even while this report was being prepared a spe- Beirut in an American-made automo- cial mela, held only once in half a bile. This newly opened automobile century, took place. Not many. were route across the desert makes it pos- expected till a day or two before. But sible to go from Bagdad to Beirut in all records were beaten, and the esti- twenty-four hours, a trip which for- mates of the number who attended merly took almost six weeks of travel vary from 700,000 to 1,500,000. In by land and sea. the crush a dozen women' were trampled to death.

INDIA, MALAYSIA AND SIAM Protecting Indian Girls . Coercion VB. Conversion T S HE failure of the Legislative As- AMBROSE, a writer in The sembly of India in its last session • Chri.~tian Patriot (Madras) to pass a bill raising the age of con- strongly and justly objects to the sent to fifteen for Indian girls was practice of some mission agencies in the occasion of deep regret to many India that offer inducements to Inprogressive Indians, as well as to the dian Christians to transfer church Christian community. Word has now membership in return for paid posicome of the passage of a bill which, tions by which a man may support while less advanced than the last, is himself and his family. Such a praca decided improvement upon the law tice is discountenanced by the mission hitherto prevailing. It must be re- boards at home and by most of the membered, in thinking of the status missions on the field.

of India's women, that this legislation applies only to British India, and Prince Prai.e~ Salvation Army T that in the native states conditions HE Maharajah of Patiala, an·im- portant native state in the Punjab, are far wou;e. The editor of The l'TIdia'TI Witness comments on this bill: recently visited the Salvation Army "Protection, to all girls below four- headquarters in Calcutta. He·was in teen will henceforth be extended European costume save for his bright against strangers, while girls below green turban. A picturesque feature the age of thirteen, if they have the of the reception was the presence of misfortune to be married, will also be the Salvation Army in native dress.

protected against their husbands. The He discussed with the leaders the surprise is not that the new law was work of the Army in India as a whole, passed but that eleven men with suf- and said that he believed that Genetal ficient education and powers of lead- Booth was one of the first men: to ership to secure election to the Legis- realize possibilities of Qrgalll.zing 5

'ritE MISS10NARY REVIEW OF Tltll: WORlJ

along the lines of military discipline seven hundred leper people who have the work of relieving suffering, and found refuge here all, with scarcely uplifting humanity. "I myself am a an exception, have become Christians. soldier," said the Maharajah. "It It is probable that some or even many has been my pride and pleasure to do not have a deep realization of what serve the King Emperor on the field the Christian life means in its fulness. of the battle in many countries and in And yet when one considers their several continents. 1 can admire and changed lives, their fidelity in Chrissympathize with the efforts of the tian service, their freedom from gross Salvation Army to attack vice, pro- sins and the heartiness and generosity mote social well·being and uplift the with which they respond to the call unfortunate. " for aid for those more needy than themselves and for the giving of the Indian Sadhu Quotes Bible Gospel to others, one is driven to the conclusion that the real Christian MRS. J. S. MacKAY, a Canadian spirit possesses their lives to a de- missionary in Nimach, Rajpu- gree. ' , The gifts of these Christian tana, tells the following incident: lepers to causes in various parts of "At a small wayside station in our the world have been mentioned more district, the other day, three sadhus than once in the REVIEW. (holy men) travelling without tickets, were, in accordance with orders re- Unique Ohurch in Singapore cently issued, put off the train. Judging by the extreme scantiness of their THE Chinese Church and Institute clothing, and the abundance of their recently dedicated in Singapore matted hair, and liberal smearing is in the heart of one of the most with ashes, they were extraordinarily congested districts in the city, and is holy (!) men. They loudly resented unique on the Malay Peninsula. It is an institutional church combining this interference with their liberty. religious and social activities within Is it not the custom for holy men to the one building, and is open to all travel free? Do they not boldly push Chinese irrespective of religious faith. themselves into railway carriages and On the ground floor there is a social assume the right to travel without hall with a reading room and other tickets? Who will risk their curses recreational facilities. The second to say them 'Nay'~ One of the eject- floor is occupied by the church for ed three was vociferous in his protest Chinese congregations, and on the against such treatment of a privileged third floor there are apartments for class. He raged up and down the the resident Chinese pastor and platform, pouring forth a torrent of others. From the roof garden that words in an unknown tongue, and surmounts the building one has a fine suddenly he ejaculated, in very good view of Singapore Harbor. Beside English, 'If God be for us, who can the building, there is a playground including a tennis court and badminbe against us?' This little incident, ton courts. The Chinese children in unimportant in itself, is just one more the vicinity of the church are using evidence that the Word of our God is the playground everyday. permeating all classes of Hindu society, and some day it will exercise its mighty, regenerating power."

OHINA Ohristian Lepers at Ohiengmai Ohblese Oollege Registration THE leper asylum conducted by CABLEGRAMS and reports re- Dr. James W. McKean of the ceived by Dr. Eric M. North at Presbyterian Board at Chiengmai, the offices of the China Union Uni- versities, 150 Fifth Avenue, New Siam, is famous for its Christian at- York City, indicate that despite the mosphere. In a recent report Dr. student agitation and strike of the McKean says: ., Of the more than

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

past summer the Christian colleges have nothing to do, so we just spend reopened for the fall term with nor- our time gambling.' One said to me, mal, and in several cases with con- after a pleasant hour's conversation, siderably increased, enrollment. Yen- 'You do not need to gamble, you have ching (Peking) University has a seen so much, and know so much registration of 550 students, which is to talk abf)ut.' If the maximum capacity of the present plant for both men's and women's A "Hot-Hearted" Christian colleges. Shantung Christian University enrolls 380, an increase of LIU GUANG TIN is a product of ninety over the preceding year. The the work being done by the Meth- University of Nanking has the highest odist Episcopal Church in the remote enrollment in the history of the insti- city of Chungking, Szechuan Provtution. Fukien Christian University ince. He has refused the tempting reports 128 students enrolled, a figure offers of commercial houses to unsomewhat less than that of last year. dertake a business career, as his fel- Canton Christian College reports a lows have done. His remark on the favorable opening; Hangchow Chris- subject translated literally was, tian College has a capacity enroll- , 'Money does not cover my heart." ment; West China Union University He is a rei shirv-" hot .heart "-in has 200 students, an increase over last the cause of the Master. And his year. The two universities reporting deeds proclaim it likewise. He is now large decreases in the number of stu- studying for the ministry in West dent enrollments are both in Shang- China Union University. He spends hai, the seat of the student strike. St. his vacations in institutional church John's College has only fifty per cent work, and in his leisure he is teaching of its normal enrollment. three boys of his native village to en- able them to enter the Chungking "Entering into Virtue Club" mission high school, the first step to- ward Christian service.

THIS is the title o:f a society which Phases of the Opium Traffic Jl.fiss Caroline Wellwood, a Canadian missionary, has been carrying on NEW developments in the sale of for over a year among wealthy women opium, as conducted by powerful in Chengtu, Szechuan Province. At combines in Shanghai, are reported in the closing meeting of the season the North China Daily News. Offices thirty-five were present. Miss Well- are being opened in the surrounding wood says: "We opened the meeting villages, with the result that there as usual with a gospel hymn and are more traders, doing better busiprayer, then came the report of the ness, than for many years past. Anyear. Nine meetings had been held other new plan is to have the opium during the year. Health talks were sale carried on as a mail order busigiven at two meetings; the boys from ness with the opium delivered at the the blind school entertained them at places of business only after dark. one meeting, revealing to them the The National Anti-Opium Association wonderful things they were being and the new Shangh.;li Association taught; the orphanage children pro- for the Combating of the Opium Evil vided one program, and drew on their are active in opposition to the traffic sympathy to the extent of twentY,odd and the Shanghai Commercial F'ederdollars as a Christmas present; the ation has planned a definite campaign other meetings were messages from which includes assisting the authorithe gospel story. These upper-class ties to arrest and convict offenders women have no helpful influences and awakening public sentiment around them, and not much of change against the evil by the distribution to brighten the passing days. Over of circulars and the delivering of and over they have said to me, 'We public addresses.

A Chinese Scholar's Prophecy the Chinese Library Association was formed. It has been proposed that I N Anhsieu, Szechwan Province, a part of the balance of the Boxer In- place with a notorious reputation, demnity Fund recently returned by the Church Missionary Society has the United States to China, be spent the largest of its churches in the in establishing libraries. province. One of the "local gentry, a scholar, prophesied a few months ago, Training Rural Workers that in twenty years' time the people would all be flocking into the Church A SCHOOL especially adapted for and that the missionaries would not the agricultural training of know how to teach them alL When eountry pastors and teachers was con- asked for his rea~on, he replied: "I ducted this pasi summer by the Col- have noticed the great change in re- lege of Agriculture and Forestry of cent years in the attitude of the com- the University of Nanking, China. A mon people to the foreigner and his large number of Chinese religious teaching. When 1 was a boy, every workers are taking the course in une said that the foreigners were bad elementary agriculture and the proj. men who must be avoided, and that their teaching was subversive of all ect method of teaching it, while good morality. But now all are say- others are studying the ways in which ing that the foreigners are good men the teacher may serve his community who wish onlv the welfare of China, and that the l10spel is good and sound outside the four walls of a school- teaching." This man has since be- rboooyms':clusbusr,vtehyes,givexintegnosifopnlaymse, tchooudns~ come a regular attendant at catechu- men classes, and has professed a wish try fairs, exhibits, demonstration t'or baptism. farms, community seed production Public Libra.ries for China and control, various forms of cooper- THE very idea of the public library ative work, community sanitation and as we know it, with its immeasure- able potentialities for good, has come hygiene. During the present aca- to China quite directly from the little mission lihrary started twenty years demic year, there are being offered a ago in what was then Boone School, of the Protestant Episcopal mission in one-year normal course for rural 'Vuchang, China, noW Boone Univer- .sity. From that library, created and teachers; a special one-year course in maintained by American friends and the Church Periodical Club, have agriculture leccotnudruescteadndindemCohnsintersae~ come the first public reading rooms, comprising with over 90,000 reader,S in a recent tions in a wide range of subjects; year,in the vicinity I)f. Wuchang, and the five-year regular course of alone; the first traveling libraries, study of the College of Agriculture the first farmers' clubs; the first li- and l<'orestry. brary training school, whose gradu- ates are distinguishing themselves in JAPAN-KOREA important positions; and now the vision, at least, of public libraries is Value of Tracts in Japan slowly coming into view. An expert in the library field, Dr. A. E. Bost- AT the annual meeting of the Reli- wick, has been spending some time in gious Tract Society in London China as an official representative of Miss Henty, a Church Missionary So- the American Library Asso()iation. ciety worker in .Japan, said that that While he was in Peking in June, 1925, country offers unique opportunities for spreading. Christianity through the printed page. She cont,inued: "The Christian pamphlet given away in the train, in the omnibus, in the street, or in house to house visiting, receives more attention than it would do in England. It is almost invari- ably read and carefully kept. The ;Japanese themselves strongly believe ill the efficacy of tract distribution.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A young Christian employed on the Japan today: "~"or some eonsider- Kobe-Osaka trams wanted last year able time a young .Japanese Christian, to help in spreading the news of quite unknown to us, has been carry- Christ in the large industrial town in ing on social work in a large silk which he lived. He persuaded his factory in the north of Chiba prefecpastor to write a simple account of ture. Hi:;; efforts met with such a Christianity suitable for factory ready response that at the end of last workers.; with his own savings he had year 300 of the 600 employees were thousands of these pamphlets printed, regularly attending his Bible classes, and together with other Christians he and he saiel that ;JO() of them Werf) distributed them on two national wanting to be baptized. He had been holidays. That young Christian did carrying on the work independently, this entirely on his own initiative. but felt that he could do so no longer, Much work can be done by selling so towards tIle end of the year he books. " got into touch with Bishop Heaslett, and asked that the work be taken over "Better Babies" in Japan by our Church, and at the same time offered himself for training in our THIS phrase describing infant wel- Central Theological College. Not fare work is familiar in the United only so, but this young man is intro- St.ates, but. the emphasis put upon it ducing us to village centers where is new in Japan. Miss J. A. Pieters, groups of people are anxious to hear of the Reformed Church in America, about Christianity, and so is opening writes: "The infant mortality in up to us oppcrtnnities of beginning .Tapan is very great, and our own work in most unexpected places. neighborhood of Shimonoseki has a Spontaneous movements like this are very unenviable reputation. It was the most likely to spread, so we feel decided to give Ollr post-graduate stu- justified in saying- that the future for dents some training in this direction, missions in .Japan is very hopeful." and so we made the humble beginning of a 'Better Babies Contest.' Liter- Loyal to Tokyo's Shims ature was sent out, and it was announced prizes were to be given and REV. YOSI-IIlHCHI SUGIURA, the babies examined by competent founder of the " True Light physicians from the city hospitals. Church" in Tokyo, tells with simple The students of the school took down earnestness in The Spirit of Missions the history of the child, family, habits how his church members were scatof the parents, took the measurements tered by the 1923 earthquake to the and weighed the little ones. About various outskirts of Tokyo; how he one hundred babies, less than two has been holding services in a comyears of age, were thus examined, and paratively central place in an effort ten prizes given. All seemed very to keep them together; and how now much pleased, even most of the in- he sees in a recent decision of Bishop fants entering into the sport with lIotoda to open five new meeting great glee; they seemed such friendly places in outlying districts God's call little babies! Ijater a lecture was to him to give up his former church given by one of the physicians. It is members and stay at his old post interesting to have this new line of He concludes: work connected with the schooL" Under such circumstances, my only course Bible Class in a Factory to take is to persuade those members of my church who are living noW" near the new REV. E. R. HARRISON, a repre- mission houses to go to them, and I, on the sentative in Tokyo of the Aus- other hand, to concentrate all the energies tralian Protestant Episcopal Board of of my decEning age to my life's work in Missions, tells this story to show the Bonjo and Fukagawa slums and once more strong hold which Christianity has on start anew ill building of a new and second True Light Church in that dark quarter among the poor people who look to me as

their frientl "I would with greatest standard of the state of California through constant supervision and joy obey the will of the Lord, and most checking. Every child receives indus- trial training. One of the important gladly devote nly rrmR injng life to the work projects fostered by the schools is the reforestation of the island. I have been doing for marc than thirty years Filipino Mestizo Children now. THE American Guardian Associa- Flood Damage in Korea tion, an organization created in 1921 through the initiative of General A CABLEGRAM: received in Sep- Wood and supported solely by the tember by the Presbyterian 6.000 American residents of the Phil- (U. S. A.) Board of Foreign Missions ippines, has on its books the names of from its missionaries in Seoul, Korea, 4,000 half-American children in the read as follows: "River has over- islands who are the innocent result of flowed its banks, causing great dam- the American occupation. It is estiage and loss of life. All missionaries mated that there are at least 18,000 are safe. lfnch suffering; early re- sueh children needing education and lief is greatly needed. Yen 10,000. care, and an a ppeal, sponsored by Four country churches have been de- Major-General I.iConard Wood, Govstroyed near Seoul." Additional in- ernor-General, is now being made to formation received through the Japa- the American public for a fund of nese Consulate in New York indicates $2,000,000 for this purpose. General that there 1J.as been great loss of Wood calls the existence of this great property and a great deal of suffering. body of children and their present The 10,000 yen ($5,000) asked for by condition "the one black blot on the missionaries will be needed to help American prestige in the Orient." rebuild the country churches that Mrs. Kern, secretary of the committee were destroyed and to aid the suffer- for the fund, says: "With an annual ing Christians who have lost prop- expenditure ranging from $15,000 to erty. The rainy season in Korea comes more than $20,000. the Association has during the summer months and often- cared for ]32 girls and 15 boys. It times there are flooded districts. This is powerless, without assistance from year the rains have been unusually here, to care for the thousands that severe. are left… , The American-Filipino children are certainly worth saving. ISLANDS OF THE SEA They have imagination and initiative which is wholly lacking in the na- Schools in Guam tive. "

THE United States Navy supplies Religious Needs of Hawaii with governors our island possession in the mid-Pacific, Guam, and CHURCH work in Hawaii today the Presbyterian Board of National has been defined as very "largely Missions helps supply it with teach- home missionary work among foreign ers. Lieutenant Stanton W. Salis- missionary races." Fully one half bury, a chaplain in the Navy, and of the population of 284,000 are nonhead of the Department of Education Christians and the 40,000 Filipinos, in Guam, says that never before have while nominally Christian, have only the morale and interest been so high a very perfunctory relation to the among the teachers. School is popu- Catholic Church and eagerly respond lar with the children. There are to and greatly need Protestant mismore over-age pupils in school today sionary effort. Confucianism, Shinthan ever. He writes that there are toism, and Buddhism came in with twenty-three schools working under the thousands of Chinese, Japanese, the Department. The majority of the teachers are native, but nearly all the American teachers are wives or daughters of service personnel, highly qualified to fulfill their duties. The curriculum is kept up to the high

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and Koreans, and have so flourished Church, New York City, every day that today there are more Buddhist from May Day to November 1st, temples and Shinto shrines in Hawaii Saturdays and Sundays excepted. An than there are Christian churches. attractive platform constructed in the There are also more members of the arch of the door facing the street and Mormon Church in Hawaii than in avenue, and chairs inside the iron the church of the original mission- fence, the gates of which are thrown aries, the Congregational. Most of wide open, provide the setting for the these Mormons are native Hawaiians. service. Promptly at 12: 30, the min- One of the show places in Hawaii is ister for the day, the leader of the the Mormon 'I'emple at Laie, forty service, the soloist, the trumpeter and miles from Honolulu, which cost over the pianist take their places. All the $200,000. They also have a beautiful participants wear robes. The first church building in Honolulu and few notes of the trumpet arrest the numerous meeting houses scattered stream of traffic that flows through the over the Islands. street. In a few moments a group of hundreds is listening. This grows or NORTH AMERIOA diminishes, reaching five hundred if Religious Motion Pictures the interest is deep and fading away WITH a:n initial gift of $50,000 to a half a hundred if the speaker Mr. William E. Harmon provides fails to grip or the weather is bad. for the first year's activity of the Re- At the close of each service portions ligious Motion Picture Foundation to of the Scriptures are distributed in produce and distribute religious mo- all of the languages spoken in the tion pictures. MI'. Harmon is presi- city.

dent of the Foundation and George Reid Andrews, chairman of the Edu- Day Nurseries on Ranohes A cational and Religious Drama De- HEALTH and recreation service among Oregon harvesters has partment of the Federal Council of Churchel:!, is vice-president and gen- been carried on for its second year eral manager. The board of directors by the Council of Women for Home includes Dr. S. Parkes Cadman, Dr. MissioI1s. On the ranches of Oregon, John H. Finley, Dr. Samuel McCune as in all other places where migratory Lindsay, and former Governor Carl families follow the crops, there are a E. Milliken, of Maine. If the first great many children who, as often as year's study and experiment produce not, are forced to engage in tiring satisfactory results, the corporation labor with their parents, simply bewill enlarge its program considerably cause the parents have no place to in the future. But for the first year leave them while they are at work. the Foundation will devote itself to Facing this problem, the day nurquality rather than quantity. Mr. series and playgrounds organized by Andrews announces that he expects the Council served about 500 children to produce six classes of pictures: those based on the Bible, on religious during the summer of 1924, and perbiography, on church history, on mis- formed a still more extended service sions and the cultivation of interna- in 1925. The harvesters invariably said the announcement of the day tional friendship, and two classes in- nurseries (in the establishment of tended to point a moral or adorn a which the ranch owners cooperated) tale, or, in the language of the trade, was the best news they had ever "pedagogical and inspirational." heard. On the hop ranches many of- New York's "Wayside Pulpit" fered to pay for the care of their chil- dren. The management, however, FOR the last three years an outdoor paid the entire operating expense for religious service has been con- salaries and equipment. Others on ducted by the Marble Collegiate the apple ranches said the service was

worth more to them than the dollar a interested, the plan is to build a week per child asked in payment. replica of the log chapel, the school and the Zeisberger residence on their Baptist "Lone Star Fund" original sites and to establish a mu- THIS title has been given to a joint seum which will be of great historical effort of the Baptist Foreign Mis- interest.

sion Society and Woman's Foreign Mission Society to raise $263,662. Mormon Missionary Methods S Both societies are in a critical condi-TATISTICS about Utah Mormon- ism, given at the latest convention tion. 'file work on the foreign field will have to be curtailed if this fund of that body, are emphasized by the is not raised. Consequently, irrespec- editor of Light on Mormonism as fol- tive of the general budget and entire- lows: "Note that there are nearly ly apart from it, this effort is being 1,900 Utah missionaries out to make made. The title grew out of a speech converts, and then add some 300 more by Rev. C. A. Brooks, D.D., of Engle- from the Josephite sect of Mormonism wood, Ill., at the recent convention of -total about 2,200 proselyters, going the denomination in Seattle, in which from house to house among people not he reminded his hearers of a financial trained to reply. Of course proselytes crisis in 185.3, when the Baptist Mis- can be thus obtained-averaging sionary Union considered withdraw- three to five per man. Read over the ing from its one station in Southern ten mission districts on this continent, India, and a poem, "Shine On, Lone outside of Utah, each with its head- Star," by the author of "My Coun- quarters office and full organization, try, 'Tis of Thee" stirred the church and over ] ,000 'elders' doing their and saved the mission. There are to- work-mostly in the U. S.; note the day 84,000 Christians in that South 64,189 members enrolled, and over India field. $1,000,000' worth of mission property.

Then note the fifteen foreign and is- Ohio's First Indian Church land missions, with 779 more 'mis- Sc HOE N B RUN N (Beautiful sionaries' at work, and 53,151 more Spring), the first town in Ohio to members-not converted from heahave a Christian church for Indians, thenism, for Mormonism seldom if is to be rebuilt. The site is near New ever goes to such; but proselyted Philadelphia. Ohio, and the state from other and true faiths, in most legislature has twice appropriated cases. "

money for excavations of the town which was settled by David Zeisber- Japanese in Western Nebraska D ger, the famous Moravian missionary URING the development of the beet sugar industry in Nebraska to the Indians in 1772. The Indians were taught the Gospel and they a few years ago, many Japanese were learned to work, so that they became employed in the fields, mostly by con- civilized and prosperous. They adopt- tract labor. The more thrifty of ed laws prohibiting intoxicating these laborers eagerly availed them- liquor, warfare, sabbath work, dances selves of the opportunity to become and heathen festivities, polygamy and renters of irrigated land. Right Rev.

social vices. Then later, when discon- George A. Beecher, D.D., Protestant tent and rebellion broke out among Episcopal Bishop of Western Nebras- the unsympathetic Indians in 1777, ka, states that the present Japanese Zeisberger decided to pull down the population is about six hundred, church and desert the town. It was ninety per cent of whom are Budd- buried and lost sight of but has now hists. Five years ago, he says, he been uncovered and many relics of met a young Japanese, Mr. H. Kano, interest have been found. If suffi- who was a graduate of the Imperial cient funds are received from churches University of Japan, and a post-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

graduate of the University ofNe- who live in the far northern regions braska in the Department !of Agri- of Canada, forbidding murder and culture. He had been converted from the taking of the law into their own Buddhism to Ohristianity through hands by killing the murderer. The one of the American missionaries in editor of The Bible in the World com- Japan, and was an earnest Ohristian. ments: "'l'here are many interesting Mr. Kano is now acting as official lay points in this document. It is printed worker in this region. He makes reg- in English and Cree, the native lanular visits in each home, and gives guage. 'rhis implies that there are the men training in scientific farming readers. Who taught them? Misand animal husbandry. He also as- sionaries. The curious script is not sembles the people in neighborhood of native origin. Who invented it Y gatherings each week, for social in- A missionary. Who put the language tercourse and pleasurable recreation, into written form? Missionaries. The and for de:finite Christian instruction. argument of the proclamation is based upon religion. Who teld these bar- Ne,,",fouDdland Prea.chers barous folk that 'Our God made the world,' etc. 1 Missionaries. The ap- AN interesting article in The Liv- peal implies a constituency where the ing Church on Great Britain's truths of the Bible are to some extent oldest colony, tells us that Newfound- known, if not always practised. Misland and a strip of the Labrador sionaries translated, and the Bible coast constitute a diocese of the Society published, the Scriptures for Church of England, quite separate the Eskimos and Crees. The fatherly from Canada. Roman Catholics and tone of the proclamation shows that :Methodists are also found there, and the Oanadian Government approaches each denomination has its own system its great civilizing task in a Christian of schools under church control and spirit. " partly supported by a per capita government grant. While there are LATIN AMERICA many English clergymen, Newfoundland is blessed with a ministry largely Y. W. C. A. Work in Mexico native. Not only has she produced her own priesthood, but she has many MEXICO needs new women for her sons laboring in Oanada, the United new day, and the Y. W. O. A., States, and other places. One Oanadian seminary has drawn very large- established only a year and a half ago ly for its students on Newfoundland- in Mexico City, is sepking to prepare ers and still there is a long waiting them just as some of the outstanding list for entrance into the local semi- moral leader" among men are the nary-Queen's College, St. John's. The places to which these men go are product of Y. .:vr. C. A. training. very isolated. Many of them have a hundred miles or more of coast dotted Eleven groups of girls and young with tiny settlements. Every day al- women have been organized to promost, they must be on the road, in all mote definitfl social service projects weathers. They have to direct the and to learn team work. Olasses in education in the schools, comfort the English are being tanght and arrangesick, reason with the wayward, and ments are made for the exchange, be the one great uplifting force in with foreign girls, of instruction in their extensive parishes. SpaniHh. Members of these groups have enlisted for health work among Laws for Crees and Eskimos the poor. A health education center has been organized in cooperation APROOLAMATION was recently with the city 11ealth department, addreSBed by the Canadian Gov- which furniflhes the equipment. A ernment to the Indians and Eskimos popular cir!Oulating' library, a thing 'Iuite new in .!lJfexico, has been started, ,pecializing on woman's culture, and a nucleus of 500 volumes gathered.

The National Department of Educa- communities in the cities of Brazil; tion offers cooperation in this work 35,000 Japanese, chiefly engaged in and fortnightly lectures are given to rice culture in the State of Sao Paulo, increase interest in reading. The among whom the only work carried dormitory and home for girls away on is by one Japanese Protestant pasfrom home is a real cosmopolitan club. tor; 5,000 Czechoslovaks, chiefly of An employment bureau is functioning Protestant sympathies, who emigrated as one of the most serviceable arms of to Argentina in 1920: small colonies the work. of Letts, Esthonians, Armenians, and Russians, and some 500,000 Italians, South American Methodism who present a field in which, in the judgment of some, evangelical activi- BISHOP W. F. OLDHAM, of the ties should be better coordinated and Methodist Episcopal Church, increased. writes as follows of the East South America Conference, which includes Training Peruvian Nurses Argentina and' Uruguay; "Though not yet Jarge in numbers, the evan- TRAINING schools for nurses have gelical forces of these southern re- been unknown in Peru, as well as publics had profonndly affected the other parts of South America, until public life., Great reforms had been very recently. Hospitals have existed initiated; public rights, such as lib- in all of the larger cities, but these erty of public worship, right of public have been in charge of Catholic sepulture, freedom of opinion, free- Sisters, not trained nurses. The dom of puhlic schools from church Nurse Training School in Lima in control, etc., had been secured, while connection with the British American temperance reform, child welfare, and Hospital is the first successful school the recognition of. woman's rights of its kind in Peru. At the present were largely the fruits of the impact time there are twenty-five nurses in of evangelieal teaehing in which all training. These come from all kinds evangelieals share, Methodism leading of homes except the extremely the procession. 'rhey accepted with wealthy. The majority of them have gravity and solemn sense of responsi- a limited amount of edueation, as bility the invitation to move as higher education is not considered I'apidly as possible to complete self- necessary for girls in this country. support. They pointed out that "We find them," says Miss Katherine twenty-five per cent of their churches Hankin, R. N., "a bright, happy, enhad already reached this goal; others thusiastic bunch of. girls, and very are hastening thither. They pledged good imitators. They learn very themselves to a more earnest witness readily, but do not always apply this of the truth that had been entrusted knowledge to the best advantage. Our to them. When the time came they course of study is taken from the would accept any added responsibility standard eurrieulum used in the that self-government would place United States. We do not go deeply upon. them." into the sciences, and give a few more hours to practical demonstrations, Imm,igranh in South America and a few less to theory. "-Christian Advocate. AMONG the groups of these people that are comparatively unreached Methodist Farm School in ChUe by evangelical Christianity, or alto- I N southern Chile the Methodist gether neglected, the Record of Chris- Episcopal Church (North) is con- ducting a flourishing institution, twn Work mentions the following; known as the Instituto Agricola 100,000 non-Catholics and Moslem Bunster. It consists of the church, Syrians in various settlements of agricultural school, primary school, Argentina; 45,000 Syrians and 25,- 000 ,Moslem Turks located in small

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

fruit, forest and flower nursery, church and made a bonfire of them in vegetable garden, dairy, farm, car- the middle of the street." pentry and machine shop. The agricultural school has been functioning EUROPE five years, and has had an average of twenty students enrolled from all Religious Awakening in Ireland parts of Chile. The requirements for entrance are the completion of the DR. NORTHRIDGE, editor of The primary course of study as prescribed Irish Christian Advocate of Belby the Chilean national schools, a fast, writes of a great spiritual sound body, good character and a awakening in northern Ireland. It willingness to work, all vouched for came without human engineering, folby two known people of the appli- lowing waves of materialism and cant's home community. The work of spiritism. One illustration of the the farm includes the introduction of awakening is the conversion of Robert new plant varieties for experimenta- Blackford, a noted atheist, who did tion and trial, and the development much to undermine faith. New disof native material and varieties, in coveries of science have led him to cooperation with the United States desert his former position for faith Department of Agriculture, receiving in God and spiritual things. The refrom them many varieties of plants, vival has brought Protestant churches seeds and fruits and in turn forward- together in a new spirit of unity and ing to them the best Chilean seeds cooperation and has produced a and fruits for propagation. deeper, more general study of the Bible. As a result, there 'has been Priestly Opposition in Brazil renewed conviction that Christ alone is the hope of the ages. REV. ALVA HARDIE, D.D., mis- sionary of the Southern Presby- Some other results of this revival terian Church in western Brazil, de- are a greater spirit of peace in Ireland scribes the hostility shown by a priest and an increased attendance at when he went to the town of Patos to church, with at least 50,000 people buy land for a school, and continues: making profession of their faith in Christ in eighteen months. A third "The priest here in Patrocinio has result has been a growing consciouspublished in the weekly paper of the ness of social evil and a determinatown for the last three weeks, among tion to improve community life. other things, these illuminating lines: Temperance has increased, the sale of strong drink has been restricted, and The propaganda of Protestantism, even if many week-day religious services it were true, even if looked upon only on the have been held in kitchens, mission religious side, even so it ought to be fought halls and in the open air. Christian by all Brazilians, it is the leaven of discord. life is in evidence on every hand. And there are already not a few of these leavens of disunion that we have among us. L. M. S. Educational Campaign Religion to the North American is nothing more than a branch of commercial adver· THAT great organization of Engtising, just as any other means of adver· lish Congregationalists, the London tising. Missionary Society, is instituting what ~s described as "a five-year cam- "These are a few of the means of paign of missionary education. " One persecution here in Brazi1. And what aspect of this und&taking is outlined shall I more sav? for time would fail as follows: me to tell of Sao Jose dos Calcados where the Protestant church building "The outstanding call of the hour was burned down, the priest being at is for a great offering of young manthe head of the mob; or of Apparecida hood and womanhood to the cause of do Norte where the infuriated crowd the Kingdom of God. Many of the took an the benches, pulpit, hymn- vacancies in the mission fields which books, doors and sashes from the could not be filled during the war

period, 1914-1919, remain still un- fiftieth anniversary of his momentous filled, not only because finance is in- visit to the Scottish metropolis. Three adequate, but because young men have thousand people crowded the audinot offered themselves for collegiate torium, the Lord Provost of the city training, and in consequence, the pro- in the chair. Sixty gray-haired men portion of missionary candidates and women who were present were from the theological colleges has, been converts of the campaign of 1874-75, inadequate. The missionary challenge and 600 others were fruits of the of the L. M. S. to the churches today labors of the Association which owed is first of all a call for the dedication its existence to him. Sir J. H. M. of the precious gift of life to God's Graham said that he had once sat on great service. Men and women are the platform of Exeter Hall in required who will be ready to make London with W. E. Gladstone and the offering of capable life to the work Matthew Arnold and listened to of preparation for the ministry of the Moody. At the close of the service mission field." :Mr. Gladstone turned to his com- panions and said, "I thank God that Preaching to Liverpool Jew. I have lived to see the day when He should bless His Church on earth by DURING the past summer a group the gift of a man able to preach the of fifteen converted Jews and Gospel of Christ as we have heard it Jewesses, siIpported by about thirty preached this afternoon!" Arnold, Christian fellow-workers,· conducted the cultured agnostic, said, "Mr. an open-air campaign in Liverpool, Gladstone, I would give all that I which is described in the Jewish Mis- have if I could only believe it!" sionary H emld: " The Jewish people were fairly: taken by surprise when Germa", Church Federation we reached their respective quarters and with unfurled Hebrew banners R.EV. CHARLES S. MACFARcommenced the meetings with prayer LAND, D.D., of the Federal and songs of praise. Still further Council of Churches, writes of his reamazement was shown as one after cent visit to the Continent: "One of another lifted up their hearts and the most heartening things in Europe voices and delivered pointed messages is the rapid development of the and testimonies. In all nine different Church Federation of Germany, and 'Jewish streets' were visited with the there is no more important contact Gospel, in each of which the messagel'l for our Federal Council and the as well as the messengers enjoyed full American churches than that which liberty. After each service a proces- is being deepened with it. This body sion of all our Jewish brethren and is different from any other federation sisters, together with our regular fel- in that not only are denominations low helpers was formed, and with our united, but aL.,o provincial church Hebrew banners we marched through bodies within the German Republic the Jewish Mecca, singing gospel which have previously been separate hymns. The Jewish community here and autonomous bodies. It therefore had never before witnessed such a tends to break down these sectional sight in their very midst." influences which have undoubtedly been harmful to the higher developlIIloody lIIle:morial in Glasgow ment of the people of Germany as a whole. Our relations with the Ger- THE abiding influence in Great man Federation are of much more im- Britain, as well as in this country, portance than simply the sympathetic of Dwight L. Moody is illustrated in association between the churches of the fact that not long ago the Glasgow two particular nations. It is to be Evangelistic Association, which was remembered that by far the larger the offspring of his revival meetings, body of the Protestant churches in conducted a public celebration of the

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Europe are associated with Germany consider how effect can be given to through time, tradition and tempera- the suggestions which have been ment, and that German Protestantism made. " It is also "to examine the exercises a wide influence in Europe. " practicability of calling another such conference at a future date." Its Pione~ring in Bulgaria American members include Rev. Drs.

REV. PAUL L. MISHKOFF writes Arthur J. Brown, Wm. Adams Brown, from Philippolis, Bulgaria, to the New York office of the Russia Evan- S. Parkes Cadman, Harold Lynn gelization Society: "Brother Marko Hough, Shailer Mathews, Frederick Karatanasoff, our colporteur in Varna Lynch, and Bishops Brent and district, has recently visited some of Cannon. the villages where the people have never seen nor heard a preacher of World's Week of Prayer Christ's Gospel. One village, Chokek, is twenty-nve miles away from Varna, THE annual Universal Week of and our brother walked on foot, bear- Prayer, which has been planned ing a satchel filled with Bibles and for by the World's Evangelical Al- tracts. He talked to tJ;te women, chil- liance each year since 1846, will be dren, and m~n of the village, at dif- held in 1926 from Sunday, January ferent places. Two days were spent 3d, to Saturday, January 9th, in- there in missionary effort, praying, clusive. The call, issued by the preaching, singing, and distributing Council of the Alliance, contains the gospels and tracts, without ceasing, following references to world condi- and all this shook the village to its tions as reasons for prayer: " The very foundation. The people listened Jew is establishing himself in the land and cried and promised to live true of his fathers, and is beginning to Christian lives. In the other village, divest himself of the veil of prejudice Vladislave, each house was visited with Bibles and tracts, and a splendid .r through which he has till now looked open-air meeting was held. Many people stood for two hours in a sunny upon esus of Nazareth. Islam still place to hear the Word of God, and lifts a wall of towering defiance to it was the first time for them to listen Christianity, although great rents ap- to the preaching of the Gospel." pear in it. Perhaps even now it is beginning to crumble. On the con- GENERAL tinent of Europe the Papacy is fight- ing for its life, yet its propaganda is Stockholm Continuation Committee unwearied, endlessly resourceful, and not without success. Only a few lands THE delegates from thirty-seven are still closed to the Gospel; else- countries who met in the Universal where the Word of Life has free Conference on Christian Life and course, and is being glorified." Work, held in' Stockholm, August 11th to 30th, voted unanimously to China Inland Mi.sion Anniversary appoint a, continuation committee. Commissiqrl after commission in mak- T HE sixtieth anniversary of the found- ing its report pointed out the neces- ing of the China Inland Mission was sity of- a permanent agency to study celebrated in a conference held in To- , the economic and charitable tasks of ronto, Canada. (September 14th to 16th). the churches in all countries, to act as a fact-finding body for the churches, Sixty years ago, there were less than one to provide unprejudiced information hundred missionaries in China, and none ex- on subjects of concern to them, and eept at stations easily reached by steamers. to issue a periodical. These plans During tbe :first ten years of the China In- have, in general, been adopted, the land Mission, baptisms numbered only 777. Committee being given authority "to In the :first twenty-:five years, baptisms were nearly 5,000. During the next twenty-:five ye'ars they were over 25,01),0. During the last ten years (including, in time, the W"rId War, China's own wars and brogandage) 54,000 men and women have confessed Christ by baptism in connection with this onB Mission which has now over 1,100 mis- sionaries working in China.

MISSIONARY

GoBdu'~shnWelolr!d to Women. By Katharine C. order t conf ute these fallacies, and 127 Suunyside Ave., Oakland, 0 also to show that such knowledge Oahforma.

Mrs. Bushnell, equipped with a would have great influence for faith ol knowledge of Hebrew and Greek en-· in the Word of God.

ters the lists as a champion the It is assumed that the "Bible is Bible and of women. She accepts inspired, infallible, inviolable, and fully the authority of the sacred that any amendment or manipulation Scriptures and would stand by its of the text is unnecessary." By this teachings though they should go she is referring to the original text against all the feminism of the world. and not to English translations. With She believes, however, that an un- the errors and mistranslations of our prejudiceq study of the original will J;Jnglish versions she has scant pa- reveal it to be a work of power and bence. freedom from God to women. She For example, she shows that God has a suspicion that sex prejudice has did not curse woman. The translation blinded the eyes of many male trans- of His words to Eve is in error-that lators to the plain meaning of the is alL "The teaching that God pun- Scriptures; and her book seems to ishes Christian women for the sin of verify that suspicion. Eve" she says, "is a wicked and cruel "'God's Word to Women" was is- superstition." "The need of a dif- sued as a study book; in her prepara- ferent translation and interpretation tory statement to the second edition ?f Genesis 3: 16 will scarcely be real- Mrs. Bushnell says; lzed by those not familiar with the "We must continually improve in usual teachings to be found in our our understanding of God's will and Bi?le. commentaries, which defy the this necessitates a continual imp~ove- prmClples of morality and justice as ment in our interpretation of God's well as outrage the sense of the orig- word. So the question is, Shall the inal words."

Church change its present treatment Then follows a long critical .exami- of woman, or its interpretation of St. nation of the word teshuqa, trans- Paul? …… At no point is faith in lated" desire" in Gen. 3: 16. She the entire Bible being so viciously shows that the Septuagint translation and so successfully attacked today as represents teshuqa by apostrophe.

. at the point of the' woman question, ' She also quotes other ancient versions and the Church so far attempts no where a similar term is used in all defense here of her children. It as- of which the meaning "turning" is sumes that the interests of merely a few,3ambitious women are involved, awgirivtlel ntru.urlneSinohgveetrtohtehtnehey.t"rahnussSlbhaatenedsn;o, tae'~~~dTthhhoauet whe'r-eas the very fundamentals of our faith are involved.'; the Church Fathers seem to be igno- The objects of the lessons are (1) rant of any other sense than "turn- to point out the fallacies in the argu- ing" for the word. Clement of oRtohmere~ ment for the supremacy of the male Irenaeus, Origen, Jerome and sex, (2) to show the true position of are cited. Yet how much immorality women in theeconomy of God, (3) to has been fostered by this false trans- show women their need of knowing lation, where the word has been trans- the Bible in its original tongues in lated as sexual desire j 990 Mrs. Bushnell's treatment of the last chapter of Proverbs. Here again early status of woman as revealed in " a woman of chayil" becomes a virtuthe patriarchal age of the Old Testa- ous woman, though the Syriac version ment, is very interesting. She notes actually has "a strong, powerful, the command that a husband is to virile" woman. So the word that is leave his father and mother and used 200 times and used to indicate cleave to his wife, and brings out very force, strength, ability, becomes narclearly the existence of a matriarchal rowed when it relates to woman to state in which the husband is absorbed the one virtue of chastity. into the family of his wife. This early free and dignified position of Perhaps the most interesting dis- cussion in the Old Testament centers the woman disappeared after the re- around the passage in 1 Sam. 2: 22 turn from the captivity, under rab- where the women who assembled binic interpretation and regulation. about the door of the tabernacle are mentioned. The word translated Numerous and amusing instances assembled should be translated of sex bias are given in the English "served," as it relates to a time when translations of the Old Testament women actually served in the taber- nacle. Professor Margoliouth uses the text. For example, Lev. 19: 20 where word "wilful mistranslations" and the authorized version has She shall decl~res that the whole modern theory be scourged …… and he shall bring of the Pentateuch is likely to be his offering; the Revised Version has wrecked on this one verse. Space does "They shall be punished …… and not permit the reprinting of the he shall bring, etc.; but the literal whole argument. meaning is "There shall be inquisition …… and he shall bring his of- The most interesting and valuable part of the book is where Mrs. Bushfering. " nell turns her attention to the mis- Again the word cha-kam, "wise," translations and misinterpretations of the Apostle Paul. occurs 130 times in the Hebrew Bible. It is invariably translated "wise" Take the instructions contained in except in a very few instances where First Corinthians which are com- monly understood to both veil and siit relates to women as for example, lence women. In 1 CoP. 14: 34 it is J er. 9: 17 "send for cunning women stated "it is not permitted …… as that they may come." Another ex- also says the law." Who did not perample is found in Isa. 3: 12 where mit it 1 No law can be found in the the word translated "children" is entire Old Testament forbidding the not so translated in the two score speaking of women, but on the con- trary women are permitted to speak other passages where it occurs, and in public, e. g. Num. 27: 1-7. The the word translated" women" is prob- Judaisers, on the contrary, with the ably quite a different word. The rigid and narl"()W interpretation of the rabbinical tradition had the Septuagint translates this verse: "As strongest regulations against any for my people taxgathers glean them public participation of Women. Mrs. and exactors rule over them." Bushnell believes!that in Chapter 14: 3'4-35 Paul is quoting the views of Still another word chayil seems to the Judaisers as contained in the lethave been translated with a sex bia~. ter which had come to him from the Two hundred and forty-two times it church in Corinth, as he elsewhere in occurs. It is translat~d, army, might, the same letter quotes positions only power, goods, substance, wealth, valor, to refute them. Paul's retort to the and so on. But in four cases this J udaisers is found in the words word is used in regard to a woman. Once of Ruth, where the Septuagint "what came the word of God from translates it, "Thou art a woman of power." Our English version has it "Thou art a virtuous woman." Once in King Lemuel's description of the wo~d,erful, vigorous woman, in the you? or came it unto you only?" " Woman's spiritual head is also her and so on to the end of the chapter. King; and so is man's spiritual head. But woman's matrimonial head is not In the eleventh chapter it is pointed her King, he is only a fellow-disciple out that Paul is similarly quoting the and fellow-servant of the King." Judaising objections in the letter which he has received, in verses 6-10, The great part which women played and gives his answer in what follows. in the, New Testament is fully re- There is nothing in the Greek that vealed. It was women only who re- compels us to translate as a question mained at the cross throughout the v. 13, and the statement in verse 14 crucifixion. It was they who were the is so manifest a mistranslation that preservers of the seven words on the nothing but sex prejudice could have cross; they who were the first wit- so long retained it. "Judge for your- nesses of the resurrection; they who selves," Paul replies, "It is fitting were named as fellow-workers by for a woman to pray to God unveiled, PauL nor does nature itself teach you that it is a disgraee for a man to have long The writer believes that correctly hair, but it is a woman's glory, be- translated and fairly interpreted in cause her hair has been given her in- the light of attendant circumstances, stead of a veil." Paul's teachings in regard to women are not intended to fetter her, or to To sum' up the whole, Paul dis- circumscribe her attitude; that we misses the contention of the J udaisers may follow them in spirit, that we with a word: "If anyone is disposed never need to apologize for them, or to be contentious over the matter, we to disregard them; that on the con- have no such custom (veiling) nor trary we find the Bible teachings have the churches of God." squarely in line with woman's fullest freedom and opportunity. H. B. Y. In support of this contention, Mrs. Bushnell quotes Lightfoot, and the Some Chinese Friends of Mine. Mary F. custom of the early churches which Kelly. 12mo. 196 pp. 1925. permitted women to sit unveiled in church meetings until the Council of The best way to understand the Laodicea forbade it in 363 A. D. Chinese is through such personal in- One is tempted to quote further from this fascinating book, whose full troductions as those in this volume of and shattering force cannot be felt except as it is read in full, with a human interest sketches. Miss Kelly, careful study of the Greek text. who has been for nearly thirty years She shows that wives are never taught to obey their husbands; the a missionary of the Disciples in China, word obey being used only in regard to slaves and children; while the tells sypathetically the life stories of word "be subordinate to" is used both in regard to all believers (Eph. eighteen Chinese with whom she came 5: 21, R. V.) and to Christ himself. 'She shows what headship involves in into contact. Her friends include regard to Christ, and to husbands; where it means supporter, nourisher, teachers, inn-keepers, school girls, builder of the body, and not mere ruler. Christ invites his church to women of the old and new order, sit beside him on his throne; he does not jealously keep his church in sub- farmer's wife, gambler, night-watch- jection. We are to obey Christ be- cause he is divine; but he himself has man, etc. They are varied, well-told told us to call no man "Master" for one is your Master even Christ. sketches, suitable for reading aloud at home or in sewing circles. "

Dear Family. By Peggy Ann. 16mo. 107 pp. 1925.

A wide-awake young college woman from the United States, without much missionary vision, goes to serve as a teacher in a mission school in South America. She writes home a series of interesting letters which give an excellent insight into the fufiuences that give her a real interest in mis- shores of the "Isle of Rum" off the sionary work. There is nothing southern coast of Newfoundland and solemn or stereotyped about these many other unadvertised spots in letters but they are human, purpose- America's great out-of-doors, make up ful and stimulating. this "Land of New Delight." The author says that the" fine harmonies The Missionary Evangel. E. D. Mouzon. of life in the open" will reward the 12mo. 181 pp. 1925. traveler for lack of bed springs and The missionary message of the limousines, if he is not in a hurry nor Bible, its relation to the human soul, greatly interested in what he will the Christian view of God, the Gospel have for dinner. In some of theso of the Cross, and the sanctification of out-of-the-way places our guide found all life, are the subjects of five lec- young missionaries "with courage of tures delivered by Bishop Mouzon of iron and needing it." He shows an the Methodist Church, South, in appreciation of their work and a feel- Dallas, Texas. They are evangelical, ing that some of these neglected places fresh, forceful and practical, espe- are in need of a Light independent of cially stimulating to students and sunrise or sunset featured. While in pastors. no sense a missionary book, it may be recommended as a source for mission- The Eternal Hunger. Edward Steiner. ary settings to enliven missionary 12mo. 150 pp. $1.25. 1925. papers or addresses. c. H.

These fourteen incidents describe some of Professor Steiner's spiritual The Master Life. W. P. Livingstone. 8vo. experiences, most of them in his boy- 405 pp. $2.50. 1925.

11000, when he W:1S a Jewish lad in There is no more fruitful theme Poland. The last two or three have than the earthly life of Jesus. It has to do with his Christian life but in all been written up from every angle and of them is revealed a yearning for for every class of reader. Here the God, a sympathy with Christ and a author of "Mary Slessor" and other desire to bring men into fellowship excellent biographies writes the biog- with God. Professor Steiner is a man raphy of the God-Man of Galilee, in of deep emotions, with sympathy for modern !'ltyle, without the use of ec- his fellow-men, rather than a phil- clesiastical phraseology. The author osopher or theologian. He knows how uses New 'l'estament material with to tell a story so as to bring out imagination and draws upon the re- dramatic effects and to touch the sults of modern research to picture hearts of his readers. vividly Jesus and His times humanly but with reverence. He brings out Least Known America. A. Eugene Bartlett, clearly the greatness of His character, author of "The Joy·Maker," "Harbor Jim, "etc. Illustrated, l1U1pS, 286 pp. the wonderful quality and effects of $2.50. New York. 1925. His words and works and the divine The prospective tourist who may include in his itinerary those portions mission that brought Him into the of America described by Mr. Bartlett, world. It is a fascinating and power- ful story. .

should discard as useless baggage his The Man of Sorrows. Albert T. W. Steinblue book of travel with its list of haeuser. 318 pages. $2.25. New York.

hotels of di!'ltinction. The regions in- 1925.

cluded here offer no accommodations This book of Lenten devotions on for travelers, but there is promise of the passion of our Lord contains dis- an abundance of blue sky, fair criminating selections for scripture weather and beautiful scenery. The reading, prayers, and meditations for road to Chimayo, a little-known vil- the entire period and will be of great lage in New Mexico, Indian trails to assistance to all who desire to follow the "Home of the Great Spirit, the such a plan of devotion. Many of the 6 prayers, collects, and litanies have a always had a fascination and a rofreshness which is most appealing. mance both in their savagery and in their conversion to Christianity. J. F. R. 'rhese two fascinating volumes tell the story of Erromanga, the Martyr Isle, A Treasury for Teachers. Edited by John Gray. 12mo. 196 pp. 28 net. 1924. and of tours among the other volcanic islands, heathen and Christian. Sunday-school teachers and others will find in this compact volume use- The Copping Bible Pictures. 95 colored ful material for illustrating lessons illustrations. 5o/sxS14 inches. $2.50 per and talks. There are brief biogra- set. Westminster PI'CSB. Philadelphia. phical sketches, sermonettes, lesson 1925. outlines, teaching suggestions, subjects for speakers and short articles With rare and sympathetic underon baptism, the Bible, service, work standing of his subject, and peculiar for children, unruly pupils, etc.; also artistic skill, Harold Copping has insome object lessons and blackboard terpreted thirty Old Testament and work. sixty-five New Testament scenes. They are thoroughly Oriental and Mounting Up with Wings. N orthcote Deck. Palestinian in treatment. While in 12mo. 1'"' pp. 3s net. Glasgow. 1925. !'lome pictures the printing is much more clear and satisfactory than in Dr. Deck, a missionary to the Sol- others, the coloring is good and genomon Islands, gives in this little erally the conception of Jesus is volume, seventeen brief messages deal- pleasing. Each picture is on a seping with the "life of simple faith." arate sheet and nnder it is printed a They are biblical, practical and spir- Bible text and a brief description of itual. Christians will find comfort the scene.. The paintings draw less and inspiration in them. on the imagination than many of Tissot's, for the artist makes no at- Mountain Peaks in the Life of Our Lord. tempt to depict halos and angelic William Bancroft Hill. 8vo. 189 pp. figures, (except in the scene of the $1.50. New York. 1925. shepherds on the night of the nativity. 'rhese pictures are excellent for teach- With the devout spirit of a Chris- ing Bible lessons. tian, the keen insight of a student, the practiced skill of a teacher, the Mission Methods. Carrie Lee Campbell. vivid descriptions of a traveler, the 65 pp. $1.00. Richmond, Va. 1923. practical sense of a virile man, and the attractive style of a literateur, A book of methods for the use of Dr. Hill has selected these outstanding events in the life of Jesus, asso- churches, Sunday-schools and missionciated with the outstanding points in the Palestinean landscape in order to ary societies. Pifty-eight suggestions present a popular, impressive life of Christ. The mountains of Nazareth, are given for missionary features the temptation, the temple, the transfiguration, the crucifixion and the as- which may he introduced in various cension are a few of the hills around which the narratives cluster. The programs. While the book was prebook will well repay, the reader. pared specifically for Southern Pres- Midst Volcanic Fires. Maurice Frater. Illus. 12mo. 288 pp. $2.25. Boston. byterian churches, the suggestions 1922. may be readily adapted for use else- Won by Blood. A. K. Langridge. Illus. 12mo. 128 pp. where. K. s. C.

The New Hebrides Islands, first Color Blind. a Missionary Play in Three made famous by John G. Paton, have Acts. Margaret 1', Applegarth. 10 cents. New York. 1923.

This missionary play, from Miss Applegarth's book of Short Mission- ary Plays, teaches God's love and care for the children of all races and colors. K. s. C. MISSIONS LATEST BOOKS ON JAMES LIVINGSTONE STEWART The Laughing Buddha A Tale of Love and Adventure in Western China.

"Not only interesting, it is instructive. From it we can glean an insight into the situation not merely in Szechuan, but in China. It portrays vividly and accurately the life of the people in these days of transition between the old and the new."-Lewis H odous, Secretary, Ken/tcdy School of Missions. Illustrated, $2.00 ISABEL BROWN ROSE F.P. TURNER-F. K.SANDERS (Editors) Red BlosSOIDS The Foreign Missions A Story of Western India. Convention at "The ups and downs. the problems and per- Washington, 1925 plexities, the pains and pleasures of modern Addresses given at the Foreign Missions Con- vention of the United States and Canada held missionary life told in an interesting romance." in Washington, D. c., 1925. -Christian Union Herald. $1.75 Special Net, $2.50, plus postage. HOWARD E. ANDERSON Gospel RODlance in the Christian Work in South Huts of the Punjab AIDerica Introduction by Prof. Chas. R. Erdman, ROBER'!' E. SPEER, Chairman; S. G. INMAN, Sec'y.; F. K. SANDERS, Chairman Editorial Princeton. Committee. Official Report of the Congress at Montevideo. Glimpses of Missionary Activity in the Vil- Reports of Commissions and Discussions, in- cluding Bishop McConnell, Dr. William I. lages of Northwest India. Haven, Dr. Frank T. Sanders, Dr. Eric North, etc., etc. 2 vols.; per set, special net, $4.00 "There is nothing better than these human- interest tales from the Punjab."-Christian Endeavor World. Illustrated, $1.25 ELLA MARIE HOLMES WEBSTER E. BROWNING, PhD., Litt.D. Sowing Seed in Assanl RODlan Christianity in Introduction by Helen Barrett Montgomery. Latin AIDerica Missionary Life and Labors in Northeast India.

In the face of almost unsurmountable ob- stacles Miss Holmes rose from a factory-girl, "The World's Living Religions" Series; Ed- and went out to a foreign mission station ited by Frank K. Sanders and Harlan P.

where she labored under the most trying con- Beach. $1.00 ditions. Illustrated. $1.50 CHRISTINE I. TINLING W. F. JORDAN Bits of China The Awakening of the World's W. C. T. U. Organi;er. CentralAIDerican Indian Travel Sketches in the Orient. Introduction Secretary, Upper Andes Agency, American by Anna A. Gordon. Bible Society.

"How she did make us enjoy her journeys Furnishes striking testimony to the regenera- through China, this earnest, and as it proved tive power of the Bible when placed in the exceedingly brave woman !"-Boston Trans~ hands of the newly-co_nverted, though ignorant cript. Illustrated, $1.50 Indian. 75c FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY CHICAGO, 17 North Wabash Avenue NEW YORK, .. 158 Fifth Avenue Please mention THE M:iSSIONABY REVIEW OF ~HE WORLD In writing to advertisers. A Missionary Pilgrim's Progress Is American Missionary Work ~erry-C;o-Ftound in Turkey Worth While? By Margaret T. Applegarth A pilgrim's prog- ress through mis- sion fields around the world is CGn- tained in this book of s tor i e s , pro- You will find the answer in grams for special OSlYlan Pasha occasions, activity A Play of the New Turkey outlines, memory By William Jourdan Rapp hymns and Bible Which Tells of a New Faith in the Near East verses, handwork, posters, gam e s .

Sufficient material for forty-five ses- sions in any society or church school.

Designed for use in all departments from primary to senior, inclusive. Its purpose is to develop a new attitude in the young mind toward missions.

Illustrated with drawings from the author's Price, $1.25 own pen. $1.50 net Send f01 Bullel'" 0/ New Puhlication.

THE JUDSON PRESS THE CENTURY CO.

1701-1703 Chestnut Street, 353 Fourth Avenue New York City Philadelphia, Pa.

PERSONALS REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D., one of the Attractive most widely known of American mission- Accommodations aries, author of "Chinese Characteristics," recently celebrated his eightieth birthday at At the Heart of New York! 'l'unghsien, China. MISSIONARIES *** R.EV. F. I. JOHNSON, of Columbus, Ohio, has been eleded an associate secretary of t.he Metho(1ist Episcopal Board of Foreign Missions.

PR.INCIPAL SAM HIGGINBOTTOM, of the PASTORS Agricultural 3nel Industrial Institute in EVANGELISTS Allahabad, India, received the honorary degree of Doctor of Philanthropy from and other Christian Workers, together with Princeton University, his Alma Mater, last members of their families, can secure most de.. June. sirable single or double rooms, when visiting New York, in the new fire-proof building of REV. NOLAN R. BEST, for many years the the National Bible Institute. Every room an able editor of The Continent, has become outside room, newly furnished, and with hot executive secretary of the Baltimore Federa- and cold running water! Rates exceptionally tion of Churches. low. For detailed information or reservations MISS A. L. MILLARD, after thirty-eight address: years of service in Bombay under the Guest Secretllry (E), Marathi Mission (Congregational), has returned to America. The' National Bible Institute, OBITUARY 340 West Fifty.fifth Street, REV. HENRY W. BOONE, D.D., son of the Ne~ York City. 1lrst Bishop Roane of Chin", brother of the sec.ond Bishop Boone, and himself a mission- Don O. Shelton, M. T. Shelford, ary of the Protestant Episcopal Church in that cO.nntry for over thirty years, died re- President. De"n. cently m Los Angeles, aged eighty-six.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TaE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE BEST BIBLE in the WORLD lor the MONEY ILLUSTRATED SELF-PRONOUNCING GIFT BIBLE SUITABLE FOR YOUNG AND OLD BOUND IN GENUINE FLEXIBLE LEATHER TGBmE CONTAINUfCi Oll' THEKlNG.lAMESORAUTHOIllZED VERSION OF THE OLD AND NEW GIll'TS TESTAMENTS SELF-PRONOUNCING TEXT All the proper words being accented and divided into syllables for quick and eas, pronunciation.

LARGE BLACK FACE TYPE Speclmea of TFPe and of lr'pad? where are the gods of Seph-ar-va/im. IHe'na. and l/vllh? have they delivered SA-IIlii/o-a out of . !I1ine hand? 35 Who are they among all the gods of the countries. that have delivered IT .AI.SO CONTAINS A NEW SEIlIES OF HELPS TO THE STUDY OF THE BIBLE Selected for their general utilit;y.

INCLUDING 4100 QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS ON TIlE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS which unfold the Scriptures. A feature of great value to old and young.

31 BEAUTIFUL ILLUSTRATIONS showing scenes and incidents of Bible =!~7.i ==:y~ted on euamel 12 MAPS OF TIlE mULE LANDS IN COLORS Printed on superior white paper, size st :r 8t inches. Suitable to carry or for home reading. This Sp<lCi.1 Bible is bound in DI- VINITY CIRCUIT STYLE (overlap- BOUND IN GENUINE FLEXIBLE pin~ covers). It i. 80 durably and so LEATIlER With overlapping c….e….. fleXIbly BOUND IN GENUINE FRENCH SEAL LEATHER that it red under gold edges. round COI'- can be rolled without injury to bind- DeI'S. headband and purple marker..

£aell lID.. packed ID baadsOme …… ing or sewing. The Bible haa red un- ::r~~ "t~. ~e,oo~dc~rder~?l; packed in .. neat and substantial box.

THE INTERNATIONAL BIBLE LEAGUE 1010 Arch Street. Philadelphia, Pa.

Please send. All Charges Prepaid, THE SPECIAL GIFT BIBLE Satisfaction which you are offering at a SPECIAL PRICE OF $2.95. I enclose Guaranteed herewith Money Order for the amount. Money Hack for ( This Bible furnished with Patent Thumb Index, 45 cents ex-tra.) theAaking Name in gold on cover, 30 cents extra.

NAME …….. 1·259 ADDRESS ……………………….

PI.a.s. mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OJ' THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. NEW BOOKS Why DoYou Delay? An African Church in lIu1lding. ;T.;T. Making That Will • Willis. 118 pp. 28 6d. Church Mission- ary Society. London. 1925.

The Christ of the Indian Road. E. Stanley Jones. 213 pp. $1.00. Abingdon Press. New York. 1925.

Hundreds of Baptists Who Plan Demon Possession and Allied Themes. to Make Wills Die Every Seventh edition. John L. Nevius. 394 pp. $2.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1925.

Year Without Doing So Ohristian World Builders: A Suggested Plan for a Project for Young People's If our Annnities, yielding surprisingly large interest returns, were fully ullders~ood, ten . Groups. Erwin L. Shaver. 58 pp. Unitimes as many Baptists as now arc enthusiastic over such investInents would secure versity of Chicago Press. Chicago. 1925. them. The House of Israel or the Anglo-Saxon. WHY NOT GET THE FACTS? Samuel Albert Brown. 856 pp. Boyer Printing and Advertising Co. for Author. You can do ~o by wTiling to Portland, Oregon. 192.5.

Secretar.v CHARLES L. WHIl E Hymn Stories: A Year of Worship Pro- grams Built Around Stories of Twelve The American Baptist Horne Missian Society Hymns for the Junior Department of the Church School. Elizabeth Colson. 88 pp. 23 East 26th Street New York City $1.25. .congregational Publishing Society. Boston. 1925.

The Light in the Valley. Mabel Wagnalls. 225 pp. $1.50. Funk & Wagnalls .co. New York. 1925.

Manual of the Pf'sbyterian Program for Young People. Publication Dept., Presby. terian BoaTd of Christian Education. ·Philadelphia. 1925.

The Divinity School Merry-Go-Round. Margaret T. Applegarth. 295 pp. $l.50. Judson Press. Phila- of the delphia. 1925.

Wnibtr~itp of ctCbicago New Not,s for Bible Reading. Compiled by S. R. Briggs. 228 pp. 3s. Pickering Special advantages for Missionary can- & Inglis. Glasgow. 192.5. didates and Missionaries on furlough. Students may enter October 1, January One Thousand New Bible Re,adings. F. E. 1, April 1, and June 15. Marsh. 473 pp. 6s. Pickering & Inglis Co. Glasgow. 1925. Twenty-one furnished apartments provided for Missionaries at moderate rental. Silas H. Paine at Silver Bay. Luther D. Courses in Missions, Comparative Reli- Wishard. 29 pp. New Era Publishing gion, Pedagogy, Sociology, Anthropology, Co. Montclair, N. J. 1925. Church History, Old and New Testaments, Christian Doctrine, etc. Degrees Psychology and the Church. Various granted: A.M., D.B., Ph.D., and Th.D. writers. 203 pp. $1.50. Macmillan Co. New York. 1925. SHAILER MATHEWS, Dean The Religion of the People of Israel. R. Kittel. 229 pp. $1.75. Macmillan Co. New York. 1925.

Religions of the Empire. E'dited by Wm. Loftus Hare. 519 pp. Macmillan Co. New York. 1925.

Stories of the Great Hymns of the Church.

Silas H. Paine. 779 pp. $3.00. New Era Publishing Co. Montclair, N. J.

1925.

Soure~s of Islam. John Blair. 189 pp. 4s.

Christian IJiterature Society. London. 1~~ .

You Can Learn to Teach. Margaret Slat- tery. 219 pp. $l.35. Pilgrim Press. Boston. '1925.

Please mention THlO MUlIlIONART REVIEW or Tl'll' WOlLD ilf ,!"ritin~ tp !lilvectlsers,

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1916

HORACE G. UNDERWOOD ADDRESSING A SUNDAY-SCHOOL RALLY OF SIXTEEN

PEOPLE, AT THE NORTH PALACE, SEOUL, KOREA When Dr. Underwood went to Korea in 1885, there were almost no Christians there. To-day there are over 200,000 Protestant Christians, many of whom are actively engaged in volunteer preaching of the Gospel

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. DECEMBER, 1916 NUMBER TWELVE XXXIX INFIDEL MISSIONS IN NEW YORK T HE forces for righteousness have never been more active in the great American metropolis than they are to-day. Not only are there hundreds of churches and missions, but during the summer one organization alone (the National Bible Institute) conducted 2,000 open-air meetings at which about 200,000 people heard the Gospel. Thousands indicated their purpose to become followers of Jesus Christ.

On the other hand, the enemies of God are not idle. The Devil will not readily yield his sway over men, and has enlisted his followers in al- most equally active campaigns for the destruction of faith in God and in opposition to the Church of Jesus Christ. Mr. John N. Wolf, super- intendent of the Beacon Light Gospel Hall, gives us the following striking facts that should stir every Christian to renewed prayer and active testimony.

While many Christians have been settling back with a sense of security in their Christianity, content to have pastors and a few other leaders take' the entire responsibility of extending the Gospel, the "Freethinkers" have been banding themselves together and pledging each other support, until to-day there stands confronting the Christian Church a strong, energetic and persistently busy organized force of infidelity, whose members are actively engaged in denying the deity and authority of Jesus Christ, and attempting to overthrow the Christian Church.

Several infidel organizations in New York City are known by various titles that do not indicate their real character. Among these are "The New York Secular Society," "The Harlem Liberal Alliance," "The Brooklyn Philosophical Society," and "The Church of the Social Revolution," all of which seem to be strongholds of organized infidelity. Their favorite methods of attack are: first, aggressive outdoor meetings; holding meetings at Madison Square and in all the principal thorough-

fares at noon and at night whenever the weather permits. At these meet- ings Jesus Christ and the Bible are held up to ridicule, and many blasphemies are uttered.

Distribution of infidel literature is a second method of attack. Books and pamphlets written by Tom Paine, Robert G. Ingersoll, Voltaire and others are widely distributed to the young men, who make up most of the audiences, and who eagerly buy almost anything that is offered in that line. A monthly magazine is also published, for the purpose of "Educating the public and freeing them from the bondage of religion."

A third form of this satanic activity is the debate, held sometimes at the public squares and sometimes in halls. The favorite themes at these meetings are: The Resurrection, The Virgin Birth, The Trinity, The Deity of Christ and The Authenticity of the Bible. These debates are often carried on by educated and able men, who display considerable familiarity with the subjects. The Enemy of God has able generals.

Another method employed to spread infidelity is the establishment of "Sunday-schools." At least four of these in New York City have come to our attention recently. Boys and girls of the neighborhood are brought together and are taught that the Bible is not true and that Jesus Christ was either a mere man or is the mere creation of somebody's distorted imagination. Not long ago a seemingly prosperous man boasted that his two boys, ten and twelve years of age, could and did "argue Christianity out of their schoolmates whenever the opportunity afforded." What harvest must we expect from such seed sowing?

This aggressive infidelity and agnosticism is a challenge to the Christian Church to proclaim the Gospel by word and deed to the unchurched and unsaved multitudes of men, women and children in our cities. Many pastors and laymen are recognizing the opportunity offered by the street meeting to reach the masses, and year after year, during the spring, summer and fall months, they have gone out into the highways and byways preaching the Word of Life. If the average Christian layman were only half as energetic and enthusiastic in witnessing to his faith as the average "Freethinker" is in voicing his unbelief, the activities of organized infidelity in New York City would be met with such a wave of aggressive evangelism as has not been known since the apostolic days. Men and women, boys and girls would then be brought from under the blighting, damning influence of infidelity into the light and liberty of the Son of God.

THE NEvV JAPANESE PREMIER M ANY of the references in the American press to the new Japanese Cabinet speak of the Premier, Count Terauchi, as militaristic and bureaucratic, and anticipate from him an aggressive and energetic foreign policy, a reactionary and repressive administration at home and, in general, an era of bold nationalism which will please the jingo element in Japan. Some of the Japanese papers

OF THE TIMES

speak in the same tone of the Premier and share these anticipations. When such expectations are formed it is often difficult, even with good intentions, to disappoint them. History is too ready to provide what is demanded of it. But there is good ground for rejecting these judgments and forebodings.

It is true that Count Terauchi is a soldier and has the confidence and regard of the military element in Japan, but he has never fought in wars which he brought on. His career in Chosen has been firm but pacific. Some of the most peace-loving Japanese statesmen preferred him as Premier to his most probable rival, on the ground that they believed he would pursue a more conciliatory or irenic course with regard to China and would work for the upbuilding of Japanese character at home, as he had striven by schools, good roads and energetic economic measures to improve Korean character and to promote the entire assimilation of the Koreans and the Japanese.

In an address to the prefectural governors soon after taking office, the new Premier avowed just such purposes as these. He promised that his constant aim would be to uphold justice and to use particular circumspection with regard to the foreign relations of the country, so that its faith with other nations should be kept above reproach. He wished in particular, he said, to maintain friendly relations with China and to place the peace of the Far East on a secure footing. The Premier urged that preparation be made for a reactionary period in trade immediately after the war was ended, the accumulation of specie to strengthen the currency system and the stimulation of the production of articles for export. He emphasized especially a need of national reform based upon the inculcation of the virtues of loyalty to the throne, filial devotion, clean living, honesty, industry, sense and honor. "The efficiency of our national defense depends largely upon the personal character and health of the people and also upon their economic development," he declared.

All friends of Japan will rejoice to credit these assurances and to hope for a peaceful and constructive administration under one who will seek peace the more steadfastly because he knows the horrors of war, and who will strive to promote the moral well being of the nation because he knmvs that righteousness and not force is the true basis of national greatness and prosperity.

VIEWS OF ANCESTOR VORSHIP IN CHIl'A WHEN, at the Shanghai Missionary Conference of 1877, the sub- ject of ancestor worship was discussed at length, the prevalent feeling of opposition was the only one to find full expression. In 1890, when the missionaries came together at the same city in a second General Con ference, three strong objectors to the ordinary view raised their voices against the orthodox presentation of the subject. At the Centenary Conference in 1907 ancestor worship was again discussed, but this time with scarcely any objection to the more liberal views which

seventeen years before had caused a demand for a division of the house in order to isolate those holding dangerous semi-heathen positions, as some regarded them. This gradual movement toward the position of the Jesuits in the seventeenth century, which divided the Romanists of China into two warring camps and which involved Popes in a controversy with China's most eminent emperor, Kang Hsi, is one of the signs of the times in this day of wide interest in universal religion, even in its lower animistic stages.

A long communication has been sent us, written by a consular officer of many years' residence in China. As a true Christian and as one who, through the courts and otherwise, has had occasion to study the subject under consideration, he has arrived at certain convictions which approximately coincide with those of the three dissidents almost outlawed by the General Conference of 1890. His general conclusions are stated in these words: "To my mind, it is clear that to be successful the Church of China must be a truly Chinese Church. Its spirit will be one with the Christian spirit throughout the world; but its form, ritual and festivals, its outward aspects, should be distinctively Chinese and conform to Chinese traditions. As such it would be a bulwark of national life and would be a part of it, not as now a mere excrescence, foreign in form, tradition and tendency. Before it can become truly Chinese, a formula must be found for ancestor worship."

Probably two-thirds of the Chinese missionaries would agree with this contention; but relatively few would assent to all of his proposals looking toward this objective.

As a British official dealing with Chinese lawsuits, he has realized the value of ancestral tablets and the Chia Miao (family temples, literally) in which they are kept. Cases in which Christians have been ostracised, disinherited and deprived of patrimony because of their attitude· toward ancestral worship, or of their destruction of the tablets ("seats of the soul"), have come to his attention. Cases of another sort, in which official position has been secured through "family coherence," as he calls the help from clan and the immediate family in the old examination system, involving the successful civil service candidate in obligations to cousins to the nth degree, make him realize how impossible it is for an upright official to accept all family obligations. Christian principles are essential to alter many things in official practise, and how can Christianity be accepted as the transformer of life when this primal substratum of the family, ancestor worship, is tabooed by the Church? He asserts: "Christianity is in essence too strongly individualistic a religion to assimilate the doctrine of Chinese filial piety. But if Christianity adapts itself ~o conserve the civil forms of this tradition, I firmly believe that it will reenforce and vitalize the national life and morals to the benefit of the country. It would, moreover, have a much better chance of influence for good than it has, so long as it is anti-official and antagonistic to the national tradition."

All this sounds very much like the reasoning of three centuries ago, when Ricci's followers, as Jesuits, argued the case with their opponents

OF THE

of the Dominican and Franciscan Orders. That statement does not at all settle the question, for it is becoming increasingly acute in the New China of to-day, with its tendency to independence in religion and with so many of the younger missionaries in favor of a more liberal view of such worship.

It is inevitable that this theme will be resuscitated and much debated; but in our opinion it is not a matter that the Occidental Christian, nor the Occidental theological professor, can discuss profitably. It is a problem so dependent upon an intimate knowledge of Chinese literature and of Chinese sentiment and usage that only Chinese scholars and competent foreign sinalogues can settle it at all satisfactorily. For Americans to pronounce upon the question would be as futile and as stultifying as was the action of Roman pontiffs of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries in the case. We firmly believe that Chinese Protestant Christians will realize the true inwardness of these practices and will solve the problems of ancestor worship in the spirit and with the wisdom of our generati.on and of Christ.

THE REVOLT OF MOSLEMS REFERENCE has already been made to the uprising of the Sherif of Mecca against the authority of the Sultan of Turkey. Is this one way in which God is making the wrath of man to praise Him? Dr. J. Wilkie, of the Gwalior Presbyterian Mission, India, sees in this another indication that Turkey is digging her own grave. He writes: "Vhen the war broke out the Young Turkish Party saw glory for themselves, and Enver Pasha and his party compelled Turkey to throw in her lot with the Central Powers. Slowly, however, Turkey is reaping the fruit of her act. Russia has already taken a fairly large bite out of Turkey's most flourishing provinces. Most of Europe had previously been taken from her, and before the war is over she will need to pack up for some more congenial clime-if any such is left to her. Asia Minor, Syria, Palestine and all the old hoary fatherland of the race seem in a fair way to pass into other hands.

"The most severe blow of all was, however, aimed at the autocracy at Constantinople when the Sherif of Mecca seized the holy places of the Moslems and began driving out of old Arabia all signs of the authority of the Sultan."

What does this mean? It is a revolt of those who are wearied with Turkish control, especially with the Young Turks and what are called the Advanced Thinkers. This reform party have brought in many changes not only in Turkey but in all the Moslem world whe.re they have had influence. The conservative Moslem parties have been successively pushed out of office in Egypt, Turkey, Persia and Morocco. The true Moslems, however, declare emphatically that "reformed Moslems are Moslems no longer." The Sherif of Mecca is therefore opposed to the Young Turks on both religious and on political grounds. In his

revolt against Turkey he turns for protection to Great Britain as a nation favorable to the preservation of Moslem control of Moslem shrines.

The reformed Moslem parties are purely political, and their "Pan- Islamic League" and "All India l1os1em League" are efforts to preserve a dying Moslem political power. The "Holy War" in Persia and the Armenian outrages have also been spasmodic attempts to save a dying state.

The "Orthodox" Moslems in Arabia are breaking away from Turkey, since there is no longer a recognized head of Islam in Turkey. The Sherif of Mecca now aspires to this position as a religious rather than as a political office. Turkish government in Arabia has been a failure there as elsewhere, and their loss of even nominal authority is a blessing to mankind. Soon practically all of the Moslems of the world will be under Christian governments, and it is hoped that Islam will cease to be a national religion.

'V"hereas a century ago almost all Moslems were under Moslem rulers, it seems inevitable that the time will come when the entire Moslem world will be under Christian or at least under non-Moslem governments. When will the time come when Moslems will loyally acknowledge the sovereignty of the Lord Jesus Christ as supreme over Mohammed?

IS JUDAISM DISINTEGRATING?

N OT only is Mohammedanism breaking as a result of the war, but, according to Rev. Mr. 'iVebster, missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland in Budapest, there are signs also of the break-up of Judaism. A Jewish writer says: "All that goes to comprise Judaism has been battered well-nigh to death by the war." Mr. Webster calls attention to the great migration of Jews from Poland and elsewhere, and says: "The whole situation is one which Christians cannot view with equanimity, for the matters mentioned, together with the varieties of language spoken by the Jews, the differences in their educational and mental training, in their past political and social environment, their materialistic instincts, the ramifications of their influence on the life of other peoples, all indicate an acute problem; but the upheaval, the disintegration, the soul-hunger, the new groupings and new conditions mark also a perfectly unique opportunity."

All these sorrows of Israel call the Church to realize a danger, to regard a need, to show faith in the power of her own Gospel, and they challenge her to deal with her Jewish mission imperially and practically. The Church requires, more than ever, Jewish mission boards of men who have specialized in the Jewish question, who know the field, are acquainted with Jewish life and thought, conversant with the varieties of Jewish mission work, and therefore able to decide on the demands of the situation.

i; JEDITORIAL COMMENT ~

~" ,"UUil '@ LHriI,h "UUU 'LRN"r*sQ; 'LHhJ" LHhJ'"

RELIGION AND LIBERTY IN KOREA T HE able article on "Religious Liberty in Chosen," which appears in this number, is one of unusual interest. Mr. Komatsu is a fine type of the modern J ap.anese official. After a course at the Doshisha at Kyoto, the Christian College formerly conducted under the American Board and now under the auspices of the Congregational Churches of Japan, he spent several years in the United States at Yale and Princeton Universities. Educated, alert and capable, his abilities were soon recognized by the Japanese Government, and although he is still a comparatively young man, he was appointed by General Terauchi, now Prime Minister of Japan, to the important post of Commissioner of Foreign Affairs of the Government-General of Chosen.

Commissioner Komatsu writes, of course, from his own viewpoint, and in doing so naturally expresses some opinions and makes some statements with which American readers will not be in entire accord. We have, however, gladly given to him the freedom of our columns, and think it most helpful that he has courteously responded to our request. The length of the article and the importance of using it promptly, in spite of its arrival after our pages were filled, has led us to use it in this number in a slightly abbreviated form. Without any change in the statements or opinions expressed, we have left the honorable Commissioner to speak for himself.

It is significant that a responsible Japanese official of high rank should avail himself of an opportunity to state the views of his Government on a domestic issue before English readers on the other side of the world. It affords an additional evidence that the Japanese desire to have a friendly understanding with American and British nations. The era of national isolation has passed and governments can be no longer indifferent to the public opinion of mankind. The Japanese justly claim the right to make their own regulations regarding internal affairs, but they also understand that in this day of international relationships and intercommunication the sentiment of the world must be taken into account. So fully do the Japanese act upon this fact that for several years they have published in English a voluminous "Annual Report of Reforms and Progress in Chosen," in which they carefully explain what they are doing in Chosen and what their plans are for the future.

The pages omitted from Mr. Komatsu's article refer. chiefly to "The Korean Conspiracy Case." This involves so many differences of opinion and such disagreement as to what are the facts that it might cause useless controversy and misunderstanding to enter into a discussion

of the subject. It is now passed, and we trust is settled. V"e could have wished that he had qualified the words "plot" and "attempt" by the word "alleged," since many, even of the Japanese, hold that the accusations were not proven. The court proceedings in this now celebrated case were published long ago in English, and have been read by many persons not only in the Far East but in America and Great Britain. Anyone, reading that bulky pamphlet, can form his own opinion on the basis of the origi- nal documents. Mr. Komatsu is undoubtedly right in mentioning this case as one of the causes of misunderstanding between the Japanese Gov- ernment and the missionaries and Korean Christians.

The educational regulations of the Government-General in Chosen form, however, the main issue at present. A careful distinction should be made between the legitimate end which the Japanese Government is seeking and the wisdom of some of the methods used. The end is the. amalgamation of Chosen as an integral part of the empire of Japan, the assimilation of its people with the Japanese, and the development in them of a national spirit as citizens of the greater Japan. Vith this purpose we are in hearty sympathy, as are the missionary boards at home and an overwhelming majority of the missionaries in Chosen.

All agree, too, that the Japanese Government-General is unques- tionably right in regarding education as essential to the realization of this policy. Accordingly, we rejoice to see the Japanese developing a system of free public schools. We cordially concur, also, in the conviction of the Japanese that public schools maintained by the Government should exclude distinctively religious teaching. The reasons for separating education and religion in the public schools of the United States are made even stronger in Chosen by the presence of Confucianism, Christianity and a medley of rival sects of Buddhism. Of course, we cannot expect the Government to turn its public schools over to anyone of the religions, and in a land where non-Christian faiths still far outnumber Christianity, we may be thankful that the Government schools do exclude religion.

The point at which we differ from Mr. Komatsu's view is as to the right of religious people to teach religion in the private schools which they privately carry on at their own expense. It is right that the Japanese should require such schools to maintain a definite educational standard, but every other civilized government in the world freely accords to religious bodies the privilege to teach religion in private schools in which attendance is voluntary. There are thousands of such schools in the United States, Great Britain and Canada, and the same privilege is enjoyed by mission schools i·n the British possessions in Asia and Africa and in the Philippine Islands.

True friends of Japan in America and Great Britain regpet that the Government-General of Chosen has adopted a policy which, by requiring the omission of religious education from the curricula of these privately supported mission schools, may result in the closing of many

COMMENT

of these schools that mean so much to the moral and intellectual develop- ment of the Koreans. * 'While we differ from Mr. Komatsu in his viewpoint and think that he has not made clear the distinction between religious education in public and in private schools, we are sure that our readers will share our high appreciation of the marked ability and candor with which he has presented the subject.

POSITIVE MESSENGERS WANTED F IFTY years ago the Foreign Missionary problem was much more simple than it is to-day. Then there were comparatively few boards engaged in the work, and there were not as many Protestant missionaries in all the foreign fields as are sent out now in one year. Then the evangelistic missionary predominated and theological training was considered most important. To-day the medical, educational, industrial and social departments of the work have become so large that they are sometimes in danger of absorbing or overshadowing the evangelistic.

JVloney then was difficult to secure, even in small amounts, and giving was a direct result of prayerful consecration. To-day foreign missions have become more popular through the advocacy of prominent men and women in all walks of life. Philanthropy has extended its interests to foreign lands, and larger gifts, like those of the Rockefeller Foundation, have made possible magnificent achievements in medical and educational work.

Fifty years ago there was more of an appeal to heroic self-sacrifice, for the pioneer work called for many hardships and dangers that do not now normally exist in most mission lands. The missionary was isolated and was called upon to do everything, from reducing a language to writing to building a boat.

The new situation both at home and abroad; the changes in theological views in some seminaries; the larger number of recruits called for and the different basis of appeal in much educational, medical and student work have made it much more difficult to select candidates with strong evangelistic purpose and clear and positive convictions as to the deity of Jesus Christ, the miracles of His life, birth and resurrection, the authenticity of the Bible and the necessity for spiritual regeneration and guidance.

In the apostolic days the call of the Holy Spirit set apart only those men best iltted to establish living churches in new ilelds. None were called with merely philanthropic interest in their brother men, and none who were uncertain in their distinctly Christian message. The men and women who have been truly successful, those who have been instrumental in converting cannibals and idolaters, in establishing praying and *This question is to be more fully disccussed by Dr. Arthur J. Brown, the Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, in an article entitled "]apanese Nationalism and Mission Schools in Chosen" in the January number of the International Review of Missions.

witnessing churches, have been men and women not only of fine Christlike spirit but of deep prayer life and strong convictions as to fundamentals. This is the kind of men and women needed to-day. These are the men and women. called for from the mission fields. Intellectual talents, practical experience and other qualities are desired, but spiritualmindedness and spiritual power are the prime requisites for those who would be God's ambassadors to non-Christian lands. These qualities are necessary to enable the missionary both to resist temptations to sin and compromise and to build up a living, growing, healthy Christianity in foreign lands. While we emphasize the need for high ideals of efficiency and adaptability, we must place the chief emphasis on spiritual equipment; we must make the basis of appeal for new missionaries that of Christ sending His ambassadors to give the regenerating Gospel rather than that of philanthropists who wish to help their fellow men to a higher physical, mental and spiritual plane of living. The Church of tomorrow in China, Africa and elsewhere will depend on the ideals and measure of spiritual power in those who are laying the foundation to-day.

May God thrust out into His harvest fields only the laborers who have been clearly separated and empowered by the Holy Spirit.

MEDICAL MISSIONARY CRISIS IN INDIA SO impelling has been the call for medical help in connection with the Great War that India has given up many of its male medical missionaries for military service. During the past two years British physicians especially have felt the call to offer their services to a base hospital or to an appointment with the troops on the battle-front.

Dr. R. H. H. Goheen, in charge of the Vengurla Mission Hospital, calls attention also to another reason why the medical mission work of British and Continental societies suffers during the war-the obvious reason of a reduced financial support from Europe. Also the increased cost of operation indicates the need of increased support. Medical supplies catalogues indicate a rise in price of not less than 50 per cent for the simpler drugs, e.g., epsom salts, and of as much as 600 per cent for the less common but none the less necessary drugs, e.g., sodium salicylate.

India's need for medical aid has, at the same time, become greater than ever. British medical officers, formerly in charge of civil hospitals and dispensaries, have been withdrawn for military service, and their places are now filled by subordinates. This, of course, puts in the hands of many locally trained Indians greater responsibilities than they ever dared to expect, and should help in their development. The Indian populace suffers, however, because of the absence of the trained men.

America especially is helping over the crisis in the medical missions of India by supplementing the reduced forces of many mission hospitals; by increasing gifts so as adequately to maintain existing work, and by providing for the additional work made necessary because of the withdrawal of the British medical officers from India.

Liberty in

BY THE HUN. MIDORI KO:IATZU, LL.B. (YALE), M.A. (PRINCETON) Secretary General of the Central Council, Commissioner of Foreign Affairs, of the (Japanese) Government-General of Chosen.

At our request the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs has sent the /ollrHc';ng authoritative statement showing the Japanese view of "Religious Liberty in Korea." Tltis is publislted in tlte hope of creating a better understanding of the position of the Japanese as to tlte teaching of religion in mission schools and other subjects. The Commissioner explains that there is nO ground for doubting that full religious liberty is allowed in the Empire.-EDITOR.

I T is evident that a certain misunderstanding and misgiving are enter- tained in some quarters in regard to the policy and plans of the Japanese Government concerning the administration of Korea, par- ticularly so with reference to the regulations concerning religious work and the extent of religious freedom thereby granted in the peninsula. In complying with the Editor for a statement on the subject I may be able to assist in making clear what the Japanese Government is seeking to accomplish in this part of its domains.

RELIGIOUS LIBERTY-EASTERN AND WESTERN Korea now forms an integral part of Japan, and the constitutional guarantee of the Empire for the freedom of religious belief applies equally to the new dominion.

During the Middle Ages religion exercised in Western Europe a preponderating influence, internal as well as international, giving rise to bloodshed and innumerable occasions for strife. Vith the progress of time, however, the emancipation of conscience and freedom of belief came out triumphant after centuries of struggle and are now regarded as of the utmost importance to individual happiness and the public welfare. This principle of freedom of religion and worship first received practical recognition in the time of the French Revolution and of the War of Independence in the United States of America. Since then, the principle has gradually won approval in other civilized countries, and the people living in such countries enjoy entire freedom of religious belief, although some countries still maintain a State religion or favor a particular creed in the organization of their social structure or in their system of education. Great Britain and Germany are notable examples of such countries. In the United States, it was provided in Article I of the First Ten Amendments that "Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof, etc." It is obvious that this amendment was adopted for the reason that to force upon a nation a particular form of belief, by the State establishment of a religion, was

injurious to the natural development of its people; for it would impede their intellectual advancement by free competition, not to speak of diverse prejudices emanating from the mixing of religion with politics.

While in France the freedom of religious belief was declared when the First Republic was established, it was only in recent years that the Government took definite steps aiming at a complete separation of State from Church. A law was promulgated on December 9, 1905, in which it was declared that the Republic guaranteed the liberty of conscience, that it did not recognize any religion, and that it could not grant any allowance or subsidy to any cult whatever.

In order to carry out the principle of the separation of State and Church, the French Government went so far as to cause all estimates relating to religion hitherto included in the budgets of villages, towns. cities, provinces and the State to be struck out. Moreover, all lands and buildings belonging to the State, but used by churches and theological schools as well as by priests as residences, were confiscated and transferred to the possession of villages, towns, cities, provinces and the State, respectively.

Italy naturally experienced greater difficulty in effecting the separation of State and Church. Cavour proclaimed the doctrine of, a free Church in a free State; but he found it impossible fully to carry out the principle in his country, where the dominant religious body was most intimately intertwined with the public life. The State has, however, abandoned the right of nomination to ecclesiastical offices, while the bishops are no longer required to take an oath of allegiance to the King. The State has also renounced all control over the seminaries for priests; and the Church has been granted the freedom of meeting, of publication, and of jurisdiction in spiritual matters. Conversely, acts of the ecclesiastical authorities have ceased to be privileged; they have not only no legal force if they are contrary to the law or violate private rights, but are not even exempt from the provisions of the criminal code.

CONSTITUTIONAL GUARANTEE IN JAPAN Japan is in a more fortunate position in carrying out the principle of complete separation of Church and State than most of the civilized nations in the Occident. Article XXVIII of the Constitution of the Empire of Japan, which was promulgated in 1889, provides that "]apanese subjects shall, within limits not prejudicial to peace and order and not antagonistic to their duties as subjects, enjoy freedom of religious belief."

It may be contended that the freedom of religious belief in Japan is not unqualified but conditional, and, therefore, it cannot be regarded as such in the same sense as in the United States. But no such thing as absolute liberty in any branch of human activity can be conceived as existing in any civilized country. Such liberty which Madame Roland denounced as being responsible for the commission of many crimes in its

LIBERTY IN

name was no true liberty at all. Liberty is freedom of action without trespassing on the same liberty of others. I t is the result of law, not of the absence of law. Dr. Burgess, of Columbia University, defines freedom of religion and worship in his valuable treatise on "Political Science and Comparative Constitutional Law." After alluding to the case of Reynolds v. the United States, in which constitutional immunity of the individual in respect to the freedom of religion and worship was fixed and determined, the learned gentleman says: "The free exercise of religion secured by the Constitution to the individual against the power of the government is, therefore, confined to the realm of purely spiritual worship; i. e., to relations between the individual and an extra-mundane thing." Dr. Burgess then sums up: "So soon as religion seeks to regulate relations between two or more individuals, it becomes subject to the powers of the government and to the supremacy of the law, i. e., the individual has in this case no constitutional immunity against government interference."

This is precisely the kind of freedom of religious belief guaranteed by the Constitution of Japan. Whatever his belief, no believer in any religion, on the ground of serving his God, has the right to place himself outside the pale of the law in a civilized country and so free himself from his duties to the State, which duties he is bound to observe as being one of its constituents. So long as a belief or conviction is confined to the operations of mind, it is beyond the controlling power of the government; but as soon as it appears in the form of worship, in the method of propagandism, in the formation of associations and in public meetings, the government will instantly be obliged to interfere for the sole purpose of maintaining public peace and order by means of general legislation or police regulations.

REGULATION OF RELIGIOUS EXERCISES While there is thus no disparity in the principle of religious liberty between Japan and the United States, the Japanese Government is more deeply concerned than the American Government in regulating religious exercises. The reason is that there exist in Japan more different religions with their numerous sects and denominations than in the United States or in anyone of the European countries. Besides, in the latter countries, where Christianity is regarded as the only true religion, religious liberty is generally considered to mean the freedom of believing either in Catholicism or in Protestantism; while in Japan, including Korea, it means the freedom of embracing any of the existing religions and their branches, which amount to the number of more than seventy, besides more than a dozen denominations of Christianity.

According to Professor Tiele, ethical religions may be divided into (a) communities in which the bond of the nation is a law under divine sanction, such as Jainism, Brahmanism, primitive Buddhism, Taoism, Confucianism, Mazdaism, Mosaism and Judaism, and (b) communities

which are religious and universalistic, i. e., Mohammedanism, Buddhism and Christianity. Now, of all these, Brahmanism, Buddhism, Confu- cianism, Taoism, :Mohammedanism and Christianity, with their number- less sects, are at present obtaining in Oriental countries, and the consti- tutional guarantee of the freedom of religious belief in Japan extends to each and all of these religions.

In Korea, the majority of the people are followers of Confucius, while the rest are mostly believers in Buddhism, only some 350,000 out of 15,000,000 souls being Christian converts. Then there are existent in this peninsula at least four sects of Shintoism and more than fifteen sects of Buddhism, while, excluding the Salvation Army and the British and American Bible Societies, Christianity is represented by ten denomina- tions of Protestantism and three of Catholicism, besides three branches of the Japanese Christian Church. As to missionaries working among the Korean people, they are of five different nationalities, namely: Amer- ican, British, including Canadian and Australian, French, Russian and German.

AFTER THE ANNEXATION OF KOREA When Korea was annexed the Government of Japan decided to incorporate the new territory into the Empire as an integral part, but not as a dependency or colony, and to accord the Koreans the same treatment as the Japanese, except in cases where treaties or special laws provided otherwise. In a proclamation issued on the occasion of the inauguration of the new regime, the Governor-General declared with regard to religious liberty in Korea as follows: "The freedom of religious belief is recognized in all civilized countries. There is indeed nothing to be said against anybody trying to gain spiritual peace by believipg in whatever religious faith he or she considers to be true. But those who engage in strife on account of sectarian differences, or take part in politics, or pursue political intrigues under the name of religious propaganda, do injury to good manners and customs, and disturb public peace and order; and as doing such shall be dealt with by law. There is no doubt, however, that a good religion, be it Buddhism or Confucianism, or Christianity, has as its aim the improvement, spiritual as well as material, of mankind at large, and in this not only does it not conRict with the administration, but really helps it in attaining the object it has in view. Consequently all religions shall be treated equally, and, further, due protection and facilities shall be accorded their legitimate propagation."

From the above quotation it will be observed that the Governor- General of Chosen is bound not only strictly to observe the principle of religious liberty, but the proclamation shows also an appreciation of the real aim of religion. Accordingly the Government has always been prepared to extend, as far as possible, a helping hand to the propagation of religions. In many instances, the Government has sold or leased to foreign missions land or old buildings belonging to the State at moderate prices or nominal rents, and such land or buildings as are exclusively used for religious purposes are exempt from taxation.

1916J RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN

To cite an instance of special grace, a yearly grant of ro,ooo Yen ($5,000) was made for some years by the Governor-General to the Korean Y. M. C. A. in aid of its educational work. The principal representatives of different religious bodies are included in the list of guests privileged to be invited to parties given by the Governor-General on not only formal but on private occasions. In short, it may safely be said that Korea enjoys the same liberty as the mother country, if indeed the neW colony is not shown more favor in religious matters.

How is it then that any misunderstanding should be entertained in some quarters concerning the policy and plans of the Governor-General of Chosen in regard to religious liberty, while in the mainland of Japan no such thing is noticeable? In my opinion two causes give rise to such. misunderstanding. The one is the so-called "Conspiracy Case" and the other the regulations -recently promulgated with regard to education in private schools and religious propagation.

THE SO-CALLED "CONSPIRACY CASE"

The Conspiracy Case was really nothing more than an attempt at assassination of the Governor-General by a number of Korean malcontents. Due, however, to the fact that some of the ringleaders of the plot were connected in one way or another with the mission schools at Sen-Sen [Syen Chun], and that some of the prisoners intended to involve certain missionaries in the case by alleging that the latter acted or spoke in such a way as to encourage them in their attempt, the case assumed an altogether disproportionate dimension and the missionaries concerned directly or indirectly volunteered to take an active part in the movement [for the defendants], which resulted in producing an entirely opposite effect to what they originally aimed at. . . .

A secret dispatch sent to the Edinburgh Conference Continuation Committee by two of the missionaries, and which was reproduced in the China Press) wantonly charged the Government with a plot to drive Christianity out of Chosen and so constituted a "moral conspiracy case" against the authorities. Since the dispatch was private and its publication was entirely unauthorized, the Government had no choice but to refrain from making a public refutation of the grave accusations therein contained. So the accusations remained without being officially denied, giving rise to misunderstanding in certain quarters as to the attitude of the Government towards Christian work in Korea.

NEW REGULATIONS FOR PRIVATE SCHOOLS The second cause responsible for misunderstanding is the promulgation of amended "Regulations for Private Schools and Regulations for Religious Propagation." In the former regulations a fixed course of studies is set forth to be observed in private schools, it being practically the same as the one fixed for public schools. The chief aim of this pro-

vision is to bring all educational organs, private as well as public, aiming at giving a national or general e'ducation, under a uniform and efficient system, Accordingly, religious teaching and ceremonies were excluded from the curriculum provided for private schools which intend to give a general education.

Now at the time the regulations were promulgated, there existed in Korea 1,242 private schools, officially recognized, to which the regulations were to be applied, and of these 473 schools were under the management of foreign missionaries belonging to various denominations. As a rule Bible teaching was included in the course of studies of these mission schools. In consideration of the difficulties these schools would experience if they were required immediately to give up religious teaching, the Government granted them a period of grace of ten years in which to comply with the provision in question.

Now it goes without saying that it is the duty of every good government to bring up a people capable of succeeding to the present generation with credit and to secure for the State a strong and lasting foundation. Education, therefore, must be shaped in accordance with the needs of a State and in such a way as to contribute to the maintenance of its national characteristics. Accordingly private schools cannot be exempt from the general educational policy of the Government; for if they be allowed, on account of their being managed by private persons or corporations, to give an education along diverse and unrestrained lines to suit their own peculiar bent, a State will not only be unable to give its citizens a uniform and complete education, but it will furnish reasons and opportunities for religious strife to occur, especially in such a country as Korea with its many private schools maintained and managed by the numerous denominations and sects of Buddhism, Confucianism and Christianity.

Under the old Korean Government, little attention was paid to national education, and private schools were allowed to carryon the education of children in the old-fashioned way, Chinese classics and caligraphy being the chief subjects taught. It was but natural that missionaries felt themselves in duty bound to take up educational work along modern lines, and so a large number of schools were brought into existence by them. For this great credit is due to them, and their educational work is highly appreciated by the present administration, which was no sooner inaugurated than it began to pay serious attention to the improvement and development of the educational conditions of the country.

Year by year the present Government has established new schools for the Korean rising generation until to-day there are in the country more than four hundred public elementary schools, besides several higher institutes giving a medical, legal, technical or agricultural education. It is the purpose of the Government-General of Chosen further to improve the educational conditions of the country by establishing many more schools and by introducing exactly the same system of education as in Japan. It was in consonance with this purpose that the Government

LIBERTY IN

promulgated the Regulations for Private Schools, inevitably involving the separation of religion from education, for these are nothing more than a natural consequence of the application of the fundamental principle of the general administrative policy already fully expounded.

As, however, the advisability of this particular provision has been questioned by some of the interested persons connected directly or indirectly with missionary work in Korea, it does not seem outside of the present purpose to explain here briefly the reason which prompted the authorities to adopt it. It is the opinion of the authorities that, since the freedom of religious belief is constitutionally guaranteed, thereby precluding the subjection of anyone to any disadvantage on account of his or her religious faith, the separation of religion not merely from politics but also from education is requisite in order that the benefit of the guarantee may be fully attained. For if a school posing as giving a general education to children of a certain community, say a village, be permitted to include particular religious teaching in its regular course of study, the inhabitants of such a village, other than believers in that particular religion, would practically be deprived of acquiring a general education should there be but one school in their village, as is generally the case in Korea. If that particular religion happened to be Confucianism or Buddhism, as would most likely be the case in Korea, children of Christian converts would find themselves confronted by the awkward predicament of either being compelled to deny themselves the benefit of an education or subjecting themselves to a religious teaching their parents would naturally dislike being given them. This disadvantage would be still greater in the case of mission schools. pro Baird, the former President of the Union College of Pyeng Yang, held the opinion, no doubt shared by many missionaries, that students and pupils of mission schools should be recruited from among Christian families only, so that the atmosphere of the schools might not be contaminated by the mixture of unbelievers.

It was in view of this that the Regulations under consideration were promulgated, their aim being to secure to people of different faiths perfect freedom of belief without being placed in any disadvantageous position as regards the education of their children. As it is, the Regulations concern only such private schools as are giving general education, and do not affect schools giving special instructions or seminaries or other schools teaching theology or giving religious instruction of a particular sect or denomination. Sunday schools are also left entirely unaffected by the Regulations. At all events, the Regulations do not contain any clause causing obstruction or inconvenience in the way of religious propagation or the carrying on of religious instruction independently of general education.

In the main land of Japan, primary education has entirely become a State function under a compulsory education law where no room is left for the existence of missionary schools of similar grade; and the same

conditions are expected to prevail in Korea before long. As to higher educational institutions, I am of the opinion that different missions should establish colleges or universities in Korea along the same line as in the United States, where Yale University was established by Congregation- alists, Princeton by £resbyterians, and Harvard by Unitarians, but no religious teaching is included in any of their curricula, religion being taught separately at the theological school or seminary attached to each of them. We should welcome the establishment of such institutions in Korea, as they conflict in no wise with the principle of the separation of education and religion.

SOLUTIONS OF THE PROBLEM I have received communications on the subject from many notable gentlemen, including Sir A. H. L. Fraser, Chairman of the European Section of the Edinburgh Continuation Committee, the Rev. Frank H. Paton, Foreign. Missions Secretary of the Presbyterian Church of Australia, the Rev. Dr. R. P. Mackay, Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, and the Rev. Dr. Arthur J. Brown, Chairman of the Foreign Missions Conference of North Amer- ica. It was the last named gentleman who first opened the discussion on the question, treating the subject in his judicious and sensible manner, and eventually finding an approximately satisfactory solution of the delicate problem. I trust that all of these gentlemen have now fully appreciated the actual state of things under which we have to carry out the difficult task of uplifting the Korean people.

At the same time I cannot help entertaining some misgiving whether all of them have clearly comprehended the motive of our educational policy, as I find among their communications on the subject such a statement as that "all we desire is liberty to carryon our evangelistic, literary. medical and educational work along the lines enjoyed by us in our own land and in any other free and civilized community." It will thus be seen that some of them entertain the thought that such liberty is denied to foreign missionaries in Korea. One indeed seems even to hold the view that, if the liberty to teach religion is denied to a school, there can be no religious liberty, and if religious teaching is excluded from schools, such schools might be regarded as lacking a moral foundation.

It does not require much arguing to prove the error of such a view. For, if it be tenable, it follows that there is neither religious liberty nor moral foundation in the public schools of the United States, where religious instruction is excluded. It might be contended that the United States Government does not interfere with private schools. But is not the very fact that religious teaching is excluded from public schools sufficient evidence to prove that such teaching is unnecessary, if not undesirable or harmful, in a general education? There is no reason that the same logic should not be applicable in the case of private schools. It must also be borne in mind that, being a very highly civilized country,

LIBERTY IN

the United States can afford to adopt the laisser fa ire policy towards pri- vate schools, but such a policy is too far advanced to be adopted in the administration of Korea.

At all events, the aim of the policy of the Government of Korea is to accord the fullest liberty of action to aU agencies of human advance- ment, whether religious, literary, scientific, medical or educational, on con- dition that none of them interfere, conflict or mix up with another. This condition is absolutely necessary in order to secure to each of them its free and perfect development.

REGULATIONS FOR RELIGIOUS PROPAGATION Now let me briefly deal with the Regulations for Religious Propagation. We were far from expecting that the Regulations would arouse even the slightest concern among the foreign missionaries. As a matter of fact, no restriction whatever is imposed by the Regulations on religious belief, but they simply provide certain rules for the ways and means of religious propagation. As I have already mentioned, there exist in Korea many sects and denominations of religions other than Christianity, while the Christian converts number only 350,000 out of a population of 15,- 000,000. Nothing, therefore, could be farther from the truth than to regard the Regulations, which are general in their character, as being aimed against Christian Missions.

Three articles of the Regulations, however, appear to have given rise to the apprehension of the missionaries. The first of these is Article 4, which runs as follows: "In case the Governor-General of Chosen considers improper the methods of religious propagation, the authority of religious superintendents, the methods of superintending propagation work, or the personnel of superintendents of propagation work, he may order changes in them."

N ow there have occurred not a few cases in which superintendents of propagation work belonging to sects of Shintoism or Buddhism have acted in such a way or (esorted to such methods as to make their work detrimental to good morals or public order, and these acts of theirs have often given rise to criminal prosecution. The Government must always be vigilant to safeguard innocent individuals against impostors who dare to make use of religion for the furtherance of their own selfish interests. The aim of the article in question is to control such people, so no decent Christian missionaries, duly appointed and dispatched by properly instituted mission boards, need fear it in any wise. It may be added here that among independent and self-appointed missionaries working in Korea, there are at least two persons in my knowledge who can scarcely be called missionaries, for their principal business appears to be dealing in real properties rather than in preaching the Gospel.

The second of the three articles of the Regulations, to which exception is evidently taken, is Article 6, which runs:

"In case the Governor-General considers it necessary he may order religious denominations or sects other than Shintoism or Buddhism to appoint superintendents of propagation work."

Should this article alone be taken into consideration, one might hastily jump to the conclusion that Christian denominations or sects are subject to more severe control than those of Shintoism or Buddhism. As a matter of fact, however, the very opposite is the case. Shintoism and Buddhism are required by virtue of other articles of the Regulations regularly to appoint superintendents of propagation work, and moreover are required to obtain the permission of the Governor-General thereanent. In the case of Christianity, the appointment of such superintendents is not required in principle except in case the Governor-General regard their appointment as necessary. Besides no permission of the Governor-General is required for such appointment as is the case with Shintoism or Buddhism. Under the circumstance, Christian missionaries should feel thankful for the favorable consideration shown towards their propagation work by this article, instead of feeling any anxiety on account of its insertion in the Regulations.

The third and last of the three articles referred to (Article 9) provides that those intending to establish churches, preaching houses and similar institutions for religious purposes, shall obtain permission of the Governor-General, stating necessary particulars. Some of the missionaries appear to consider this provision to be at variance with religious liberty. There can be no such conflict. In England, if I mistake not, a person must submit plans of an intended structure, dwelling or otherwise, to the urban authorities and get them approved. When one proposes to build his private house to live in, it may be contended that he should be left free as to the way of constructing it, for it has little concern with the public. On the other hand, in the case of a church or preaching house, the public is invited to attend it. The Government must see that it does not fall down or that kindred accidents do not occur causing bodily injury to the people assembled therein. The reader may laugh at this, picturing to himself the missionaries full of intelligence and well provided with funds, and moreover working under the constant superintendence of the mission boards concerned. But when one comes in contact with native religionists, both Korean and Japanese, and finds many of them sadly lacking in individual ability or in that organizing faculty needed for carrying on propagation work in a -proper manner, he will easily appreciate the necessity of enforcing regulations even more strict than those now under consideration.

A FEW HISTORICAL INCIDENTS Having explained, briefly but to the best of my ability, the causes that gave rise to misgivings as to the Government policy, I now refer to a few incidents connected with the history of Christian teaching in Korea in order to show the attitude of the administration in a better light.

LIBERTY IN KOREA

Dr. J. S. Gale, one of the most eminent pioneer missionaries in Korea, has furnished me with an interesting statement that the first Christian missionary to enter Korea came on the invitation of General Konishi of the Japanese army who invaded Korea in 1594. He was Gregorio de Cespedes, a Jesuit priest. While his work was to preach the faith primarily among the Japanese troops, he still did not neglect to teach those Koreans with whom he came in contact. This seems to be the first appearance of Christian teaching in Korea. From that time Roman Catholic missionaries gradually found their way into Korea, and, notwithstanding an edict promulgated for the prohibition of Christian teaching, their work continued to spread, until in 1866 the Korean Government undertook a great persecution of Korean converts with the purpose of stamping out Christianity. The Korean Government went the length of arresting Bishop Berneux and eight of his priests and beheading them on the bank of the Han River near Seoul. In 1879 two French priests were arrested and threatened with death, but were rescued by the Japanese Minister at Seoul and sent to Japan, where Christian propagation enjoyed complete freedom. It was in the same year that the present Bishop Mute! arrived in Korea. He had to work in secret till the opening; of Korea to international relations relieved him of all such necessity. In this connection it must be added that Japanese diplomatic representatives frequently endeavored to convice the Korean Government of the inadvisability, not to say the danger, of restricting religious freedom.

However, it was not until Japan undertook the protection of Korea that Christian churches and preaching houses were allowed to be established outside the limits of foreign settlements. N or until that time were missionaries permitted to live in the interior. Under the circumstances, all the buildings established outside the foreign settlements for the purpose of Christian preaching had to be held in the name of Koreans, while missionaries could only live in the interior as temporary sojourners. Soon after Prince Ito came to Seoul as Resident-General, however, the ownership by foreigners of churches and preaching places was acquiesced in under special arrangements and the permanent residence of missionaries in the interior was permitted. Since the annexation of Korea, the whole country has been opened to foreigners. Churches or preaching places may now be openly established anywhere and the capacity of missionaries as religionists is publicly recognized.

I mention these historical facts to show that the Japanese authorities have consistently adopted for many years past a very liberal policy towards Christianity, being always ready to encourage its propagation. They have no idea whatever of putting obstacles in the way of Christian missionaries in the legitimate pursuit of their work, and if any of them entertain misunderstanding or misgiving as to the policy of the Government towards their work, it will be seen froro what I have stated that it is entirely unwarranted.

GRANT UNDERWOOD, D. D., LL. D

Missionary to Korea, 1885 to 1916 With Dr. Underwood is seated Paik Saing 'Kyu, a Korean graduate of Brown University. He is the son of the wealthy President oC a Korean Bank and after his conversion to Christ, through the instrumentality of Dr. Underwood, became Professor of Economics in the Cbo~n Christian College in Seoul. A Sketch of His Life and Work for Korea BY MRS. HORACE G. UNDERWOOD, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

" He scarce had need to doff his pride or slough the dross of earth. E'en as he trod that day to God so walked he from his birth In simpleness and gentleness and honor and pure worth."

The Re'Verend Horace G. Underwood, D.D., LL.D., one of the pioneer missionaries to Korea, 'Was a man of such 'Varied gifts, and accomplished such marked results along so many di'Verse lines, that this sketch by Mrs. Under- 'Wood can louch bUI briefly on his life and the ser'Vice that he rendered to Christ in Korea.-EDITOR.

H ORACE GRANT UNDERWOOD was born in London, Eng- land, on July 19,1859, and at the age of twelve came to America with his father, who was a manufacturing chemist. He came of godly parents, his father being a remarkable man. It was in the village of Upper Durham, New Jersey, where the family made their home, that the young man first confessed Christ and united with the Reformed Church. He soon decided to enter the ministry and to become a missionary. After a preparatory course at Hasbrouck Institute, Jersey City, he entered New York University and after being graduated from there in 1881 he spent three years in the New Brunswick Theological Seminary. He was ordained .by the classis of the Reformed Church and immediately took charge of a small church in Pompton, New Jersey, where his services resulted in revivals and in greatly quickened missionary interest. When the elders of the church begged him not to urge his people to give so much money for missions, as they would not be able to pay his salary if he kept on, his characteristic reply was: "If such is the case I will gladly go without my salary." At the end of the period, however, the church had quadrupled its gifts to missions and had doubled the pastor's salary.

Mr. Underwood was planning to go to India, and commenced the study of medicine as an added equipment for that work_ The Collegiate Church of New York offered him $1,500.00 a year to act as their pastor, preaching only one sermon and conducting one prayer-meeting while he carried on his studies. But just then Korea was opened and its call came to him with such imperative force that he decided at once to secure an appointment to that field.

The Reformed (Dutch) Church, of which he was then a member, was not prepared to open a new mission in Korea, so that he went out under the Presbyterian Board in 18 84-the first Protestant evangelistic missionary to Korea. The wonderful development of the work in that hermit

peninsula is fairly well known. We shall try to tell something of the character and life of the pioneer missionary that sounds a bugle call to all believers, an "Excelsior" ringing from mountain heights, of devotion and consecration.

Among the outstanding traits of character in Horace Grant Under- wood was a great heart filled to overflowing with love to God and all humanity. From the very begin- ning of his career his personal charm won all classes and condi- tions of men, both at home and in Korea. This came from the love and good-will which flowed from him in a perennial stream toward everyone. The nobility were his friends, the poor were his brothers.

One of his first deeds of mercy on reaching his station in Korea was to nurse a strange European through a terrible case of black small-pox.

During two fearful epidemics of cholera, he gave himself almost con- tinually, often day and night, to the service of the poor loathsome victims of the plague, so that the coolies were heard saying, as he hurried through the streets at late hours and at a high rate of speed: "That is the Jesus man going to nurse the sick. He works all night and all day without rest because he loves us."

After the death of the Queen of Korea, when consternation and panic reigned in the Palace and a A KOREAN WOMAN band of enraged citizens attempted to force an entrance to release the King, Dr. Underwood, who was acting temporarily as interpreter to the American, English and Russian Legations, managed to carry mes- sages of comfort and food to the poor shaken ruler, who dared not touch the nourishment offered him by those who held him in durance. For months he went back and forth to the Palace as the comforter, adviser and brother of the King.

In itinerating trips among the little villages in the country he would go into the men's quarters, often crowded to suffocation, the air reeking with foul odors, and sit for hours chatting with the people like a brother, slipping right into their hearts, learning their difficulties, winning the

GRANT UNDERWOOD-MISSIONARY

recalcitrant and troublesome back to the right way, making peace between the quarrelsome, smoothing out rough places, and all with a joy as though it were the choicest pleasure of his life-as indeed it was. Nowhere did he so shine, or seem so happy as in close fellowship with these poor country Christians who loved him with touching devotion. This same love made itself felt among the European residents and the foreign community; even those whom others were inclined to avoid or condemn he loved, hoped for, and befriended.

No man with broad and far vision and strong individuality but meets opposition, sometimes severe and sharp, and Dr. Underwood was not an exception. But for those who hindered and blocked his carefully wrought plans, and again and again pulled to ruins his most cherished hopes, he never had a word of bitter censure, even in the bosom of his family. He grieved, it is true, but he never spoke of an opponent in any but a Christian spirit or in any way that could be recalled with pain, for his heart harbored no bitterness.

I cannot close this paragraph without quoting one of the testimonies recently written by one who had been a fellow worker in the same mission station for fifteen years: "His was a wonderfully sympathetic and generous heart; he was one of God's noblemen, so courteous and kindly, always so patient and gentle. I never heard him or heard of his saying a harsh thing A KOREAN STUDENT of another person. He never criticized or judged others or their motives. As I think back on the past fifteen years that I have known him, he stood out among all others as the most Christ-like person I have known."

Again, Dr. Underwood's intellectual gifts seemed wonderfully bestowed, as though purposely for the work he had chosen. He had an unusual adaptability for getting to the inner spirit of any language he wished to master, and was able not only to grasp it with a speaking knowledge but could comprehend it and make it entirely his own. This ability was combined with plain practical common sense, and a veritable genius for business details, and for organization, and with quick insight

and broad, far vision. He also possessed the gift of impassioned oratory which, as many in America can testify, often lifted people out of themselves with enthusiasm and won many missionaries and largs sums of money for the foreign field.

Horace Underwood possessed another power, that of long, close, intense concentration and application to literary work of the most exacting kind, as in Bible translation, to which he devoted much time, where the faintest shade of a change from the original may mean so much that the weight of responsibility is very heavy to the conscientious translator.

A third marked characteristic of the man was the physical indefatigability he continually displayed. On country trips it was no very uncommon thing for him to walk fifty miles in a day, for he disliked the slow jog of the little Korean ponies. After walking even many miles he would hold meetings, conferences and examinations, which frequently lasted up to twelve or one o'clock at night. Very likely he would then start on for another place before daylight next morning. This he would do repeatedly under the great pressure of the work.

In America, Dr. Underwood often spoke three times in a day for several days running, and frequently on Sundays even seven times, travelling at night. On more than one occasion he continued his speaking engagements at the risk of his life rather than go to bed or to the hospital for much-needed medical treatment. Those who travelled with him on these campaigns–Dr. Hall, Dr. Avison and Dr. A. Woodruff Halsey -can testify to this unwavering energy when there was work to be done.

Aside, however, from the gifts with which he was s:ndowed by N ature, were those by which the· Holy Spirit crowned and perfected the others. Perhaps the first of these was an absolute, unwavering faith, firm as a rock. He never knew the faintest hint of a doubt either as to the entire infallibility of the Scriptures or of any of the great verities of the Christian religion as taught by the Presbyterian standards. Having known him more intimately than anyone for over twenty-eight years, I have never seen the least sign of wavering in his steadfast trust and confidence in God, in His Word, and in the forward march of His Kingdom. Dr. Underwood's strong and constant reliance on prayer in all things seemed to strengthen with years. His hope was always clear and bright; his acquaintances on both sides of the world 3111 knew him as preeminently optimistic and happy, always believing and hoping the best for all people and all conditions. Never was he despondent, gloomy or fearful. His physician in the last illness remarked that he had never seen a patient so universally cheerful, happy and uncomplaining.

This Christian man's absolute consecration to his Master and his Master's cause awakened respect again and again. He was a man of broad sympathies and interests, and found real pleasure in the good things of the world which the Father gives us richly to enjoy, but never did he allow earthly advantage, pleasure or profit to stand for a moment in the way of his duty or the advancement of the Lord's work. Anything,

everything-health, family, friends, money, time or pleasure-were, without hesitation, brushed aside and pushed ihto the background to make way for that Cause to which he devoted his life.

, A year ago, while at the seashore for much-needed rest and even then suffering from the disease that resulted in his death, he spent the en- tire vacation working with Dr. Rey- nolds on the revision of the tentative translation of Isaiah. He finally returned home more wearied and ill than he had been in the beginning of the summer, and during the two years when, according to doctors'

urgent advice, he should have been in America taking treatment, he was laboring, toiling, pouring out his very life in strenuous efforts to establish the Pierson Memorial Union Bible Institute, the Union Christian Col- lege, pushing the interests of the Tract Society, the Y. M. C. A., the boys' and girls' academies, the vari- ous Mission institutions, the forty little country churches under his care, HORACE G. UNDERWOOD IN ,884 advancing the various branches of his literary work and endeavoring to establish the Missions in satisfac- tory relations with the Japanese Government.

Even during this period. when he was suffering such exhaustion from illness that he would generally come in white and almost fainting from his work, he taught classes and attended conferences and committee meet- ings, often far into the night.

DR. UNDERWOOD'S FIRST HOME AND CHURCH IN SEOUL

Like many other missionaries of ability, Dr. Underwood had numer- ous opportunities for financial gain, including offers of positions in Amer- ica which would have brought him an income of many thousands of dollars. From the Korean ruler, before the occupation by Japanese, came offers too great to mention publicly, if with the privileges of American citizenship he would undertake certain affairs for His Majesty. In early days, when Missions were said to be most out of favor with the Government, he was offered a free hand in the Government Schools, and in later years an offer came from the Court to make Presbyterianism the State religion, with the privilege of baptizing all officials from the King down. Upon all these things he, of course, turned his back without a moment's hesitation, for it was not that way that the Cross of Jesus led.

Greater, however, was the temptation that came to establish, independently of all Boards and Missions, the Union Christian College of Seoul, which lay so near his heart. This was one of the most cherished dreams of his life, toward which he was bending every effort and sapping the last of his strength. He encountered one obstacle after another, and unrelenting opposition from those who could not grasp his vision. Though this plan for an independent college would have seemed to make easy the fulfilment of his dreams, he rejected it as disloyal to his Mission and to the best interests of the cause of Christ. He believed that it should be established as a Union enterprise to be carried on in cooperation with the Mission. He died worn out by his efforts to bring the institution into being for the benefit of Korea; but he is working and hoping for it still.

Last winter, when his health was so broken that he should have been confined to the house, he went to Japan to study Japanese in deference to the wishes of the Government that all educationalists should familiarize themselves with their people, customs, language and laws. In spite of increasing weakness, he spent nine hours a day in study, using two teachers, attending meetings, churches and dinners; calling on officials, visiting institutions, using his influence and tact in arranging the affairs of the Korean Students' Church and Y. M. C. A. in Tokyo; working with so little mercy on himself that he returned to Seoul in April completely prostrated, and too late for change of climate or the best medical aid to bring a recovery. He had thus set an example to others and won love and favor for his chosen work and field. He had established firm friendships and carried the white Dove of Peace where suspicion and enmity had stirred, but it was at the tremendous price of his life.

His home in Korea, as everything else that was his, was always at the disposal of Koreans or of the missionaries, and was a rendezvous where frequently might be found missionaries, country Christians, voluntary workers, palace officials, magistrates from the country, princes and high nobles, college professors, schoolboys, or church committees. All thronged him so that often there seemed to be "no time so much as to eat." The basement study held the native copyists and writers. On the first floor

1916J HORACE GRANT UNDERWOOD-MISSIONARY

VIEW OF SEOUL, SHOWING DR. UNDERWOOD'S LATE RESIDENCE The Gift of his Brother, John T . Underwood was the business office, where two or three typists and secretaries tried to lighten the work of his correspondence and Mission business. On the second floor was a study, where, with the help of an American secretary, Mr. Underwood did his own private work. The parlor and dining-room, and sometimes the spare bedroom, were used for committees, two or three of which often overlapped.

But enough has been said, though not all, to illustrate his consecration of all he had to Christ. Merely in outline I have tried to show the salient points of the man's character. There remains only to recapitulate his chief ideals and some of the results accomplished by God through his life.

The great aims of his life were: The conversion of the Korean nation to Christ, the organic union of all evangelistic sects on the field, the establishment of self-support in the whole native church and general study of the Bible by all Korean Christians. But "Union" was his great ideal.

The three especial objects dear to his heart for some years before his translation, all of which were only a part of this desire for union, and tributary to it, were: The establishment of the Arthur T. Pierson Memorial Union Bible Institute; the founding of a seashore rest station, where many missionaries might gather in summer, and there come to see more eye to eye; and third, the Union Christian College of Seoul, where young men of all denominations might be fitly prepared for Christian leadership.

The first two he saw accomplished; the third, I believe, he will yet see from the other side, carrying on there the mission that his far vision grasped here.

Dr. Underwood's literary work was a large and important part of his service. He was Chairman of the Missions' Board of Bible Transla- tion for many years, and left also a translation of the Scofield Bible which Dr. Gale and he carried through together. In the earlier days of his work he prepared a hymn book, many of the hymns being his own transla- tions, and a grammar and pocket dictionary. He translated a large num- ber of tracts and edited a Korean religious weekly paper. This latter was very popular with heathen readers as well as Christians, especially farmers and country magistrates, and was growing rapidly into more and more favor when it passed from his hands.

For years he held a chair in the Presbyterian Theological Seminary of the Mission. Besides finding men and money for many of the institutions of the Mission (never confining his efforts to his own station or his own work), he had a very considerable share in the establishment of the Southern Presbyterian and Canadian Missions, the Tract Society, the Bible Society, was the chief mover in the beginning of the Y. M. C. A., and took a very important part in the division of territory which made comity among so many l1issions possible. Indeed, when the committees had come to a standstill, and it was feared that the whole matter must be dropped or postponed, his skill and tact found a way which all could accept.

In his early years he established the Boys' Orphanage in Seoul, which later hecame the Wells School, and he assisted Dr. H. N. Allen in hospital work, in addition to literary and evangelistic labors. In his last years he taught in the Bible Institute, the Men's annual classes and the Christian Union College. He always carried on active evangelistic work in city and country, and always had large districts, with forty or fifty churches under his care, which he visited personally once or twice a year and kept in close touch with by letters and helpers. He was, at different periods, a member of the Mission Executive Committee and Moderator of the Native General Assembly. That he should have been called away in the midst of his work seems mysterious, but probably the words of the Rev. Dr. Jowett will not be out of place in this connection: "I can scarcely use the word 'death' in relation to him, and feel inclined to withdraw it. It is just the promotion of a devoted servant of his Lord to higher, freer service. I cannot think that he is even withdrawn from the ministry of the Mission Field; I must believe that he will still serve it with larger vision and with inconceivably increased fruitfulness."

As we think of him we seem to vision him now with an innumerable company of angels, the general assembly and church of the First Born, which are written in Heaven, God the Judge of all, the spirits of just men made perfect, and Jesus the Mediator, from whom neither death nor life ~an separate His own.

BOYS' SCHOOL IN SEOUL STARTED BY HORACE G

Dr. Underwood's Service in Korea BY THE REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

WHEN Horace G. Underwood arrived in Korea, on April 5th, 1885, the only missionaries who had preceded him were Horace N. Allen, M.D., and Mrs. Allen. These pioneers had encoun- tered so much suspicion and opposition that they would have found it difficult to remain if the American Minister had not appointed Dr. Allen as physician to the Legation. In those early days foreign-built houses did not exist; sanitary conditions were indescribable; conveniences to which Americans are accustomed were unknown and mails were infrequent, so that the early missionaries were in a situation of peculiar loneliness, isola- tion and trial. .

But the young missionary began his work with resolution and an un- grudging willingness to endure hardness as a good soldier of Jesus Christ.

He was first in various ways. He was the first ordained missionary to Korea. He baptized the first convert in 1886. He opened the first school, also in 1886: "The Jesus Doctrine School," it was called. He or- ganized the first church in September, 1887. He administered the fi~st Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, in his own house, on Christmas Day of that year, only seven communicants being present. In the same year he made the first of those long itinerating tours into the interior, by which he and his successors spread the knowledge of the Gospel far and wide in Korea and which later resulted in groups· of believers in hundreds of towns and villages. He began the first literary work of Christian missions in Korea, and in 1889 published the first of the long list of volumes with which he and other missionaries have enriched the literature of missions.

He was also the first tp open the Scriptures in written form to the Ko.

reans, his translation of the Gospel by St. Mark in 1887 first making the Word of God accessible to the people.

For a long time the progress of the work was painfully slow, and it would have been discouraging to less resolute spirits. After ten years of indefatigable labor on the part of Dr. Underwood and the few missionaries of the Presbyterian and the Methodist Episcopal Board, who had joined the little band, there were only one hundred and forty-one Christians in the whole country.

The tide turned in 1895, when the missionaries in Pyeng Yang displayed such conspicuous fidelity, courage and devotion after the battle of Pyeng Yang in the China-Japan War, and the missionaries in Seoul manifested equally conspicuous courage and devotion in dealing with an epidemic of cholera.

From that time the work made rapid progress, until Korea has become one of the most extraordinarily fruitful of missionary fields. In all this development Dr. Underwood was a prominent and influential factor from the beginning. The variety and scope of his activities are indicated by the following list of positions that he held at various times: Teacher of Chemistry and Physics in the Royal Medical College, Chairman of the Union Board of Bible Translators, Treasurer of the Mission, Chairman of the Mission, Secretary of the Korean Religious Tract Society, Chairman of the Korean Educational Federation, President of the Korean Religious Tract Society, Professor of Theology in the Theological Seminary, Principal of the John D. Wells Training School for Christian Workers, and President of the Seoul Christian College. Many-sided as were his labors and faithful and efficient as he was in all, he rejoiced most in his evangelistic work. He preached the Gospel not only in the city of Seoul, where he resided, but also among the many villages of the adjacent region. A district of diocesan proportions was under his care, and he did in it the work of an apostle, holding meetings, baptizing converts, conducting Bible conferences, organizing groups and churches, ordaining elders, settling disputes and counselling leaders. He often walked upon these tours, slept in the wretched Korean huts or inns, and exposed himself freely to physical hardships from which many a man would have shrunk.

He was active, too, as a translator and author. He published an English-Korean Dictionary in 1889, a Korean Grammar in the same year; "The Call of Korea" in I908, "The Religions of Eastern Asia" in 1910, and "An Introduction to the Korean Spoken Language" in 1915.

He had extraordinary influence with high officials and members of the royal family, including the Emperor himself, who often consulted him, ~nd sent him a valuable pearl ring as a wedding present. When the Queen was assassinated in 1895,' the Emperor, fearing for his own life, turned to Dr. Underwood and two other Americans, and at the royal request they spent the night with him in his private chamber. Along toward morning the exhausted monarch nestled close to Dr. Underwood and dropped to sleep upon the missionary's shoulder: After the annexation

UNDERWOOD'S SERVICE IN

of Korea by the Japanese, the Japanese officials were for a time some- what suspicious of him in view of his known intimacy with the royal fam- ily and his sympathies with the frightened people; but they soon came to learn and to value the high quality and absolute trustworthiness of the man, and when he recently left Korea for the last time the authorities showed him marked honor.

Honors were showered upon this eminent missionary. On the field, he held at one time or another every office within the gift of his Mission and the Korean Church. A striking evidence of the high esteem in which he was held was given on the twenty-fifth anniversary of his wedding. On March 13th, 1889, he had married Miss Lillias S. Horton, who had gone to Korea as a medical missionary of the Presbyterian Board in 1888, and who became his inseparable and invaluable help-meet in all his subsequent life and work. On March 13th, 1914, nearly all the notable men and women of Korea's capital called to tender their congratulations-members of the consular corps, Japanese officials, Korean nobles, missionaries and Korean Christians of all communions, and faculties and student depu~ tations of schools, while the tables were loaded with presents.

In America, Dr. Underwood was one of the most popular and influential of missionaries. Whenever he was known to be on furlough, he was almost overwhelmed by invitations to speak. He was the chairman of the deputation of missionaries appointed by the Board to conduct the Korea propaganda in 1907. He labored with splendid zeal and success in awakening the Church to a realization of the urgent needs of Korea and in providing additional reenforcements and appropriations, and to him is due no small part of the credit for the success of that campaign.

It is hard to think that such a man has been taken from earth at the comparatively early age of fifty-seven, when his intellectual powers were at their height. Cables from the field expressed the grief of his fellowmissionaries and of the Koreans, for whom he had done so much and who gave him their love in unstinted measure. He manifestly walked with God before men, attempting great things for God and expecting and receiving them. He will live in the history of Christianity as one of the founders and builders of the Church in Korea.

Dr. Underwood was among the last of the pioneer. missionaries. Hardly any non-Christian land now remains to be opened. Very few missionaries are left of those who went to the great mission fields in the days of beginnings, and they are rapidly passing from sight. There were no foundations laid, no translations or apparatus of any kind prepared for them to make their work easier. They had to do ev'erything for themselves in circumstances of great difficulty. That they builded well the strength and proportions of the rising churches abundantly prove. It is for those who have come after them and who are called of God to carry on their work to show like faith and devotion, and to pray that a double portion of their spirit may rest upon us, to the end that the good work so well begun may be performed "until the day of Jesus Christ."

"Russlan _

~ tt~::r:.!~~~.t~t'·~.) ~ British I __ iFrcnch rtalian ~ Greek THE DISINTEGRATION OF TURKEY

Turkey of To-morrow

BY A MISSIO::-.JARY, RESIDENT FOR THIRTY YEARS IN TURKEY This remarkable forecast of the future of Turkey give.. the views of one most familiar with the situation. There is, of course, nothing settled except in the mind of God.-EDITOR.

N IGHTMARES do not last forever. This is providential; other- wise life would not be worth living. "Weeping may endure for a night, but joy cometh in the morning," is the divine consolation for us all.

Watching one's own house burn down is never a pleasant duty, particularly when the disaster is attended with loss of life. But there is some consolation in making plans for rebuilding, as well as real joy in attending to any sufferers and relieving their pain. The breakdown and break-up of the Turkish Empire has been predicted for many decades, but its actual occurrence is bringing no less anguish for that reason. Business has been killed in the process; the budding prosperity of the country has been nipped with frost; the development of the educational system has been retarded, and in the general stopping of all progress, Christian and missionary work has suffered terribly. In the awful toll of death caused by war and massacre, pestilence and persecution, more than a dozen missionaries, scores of Armenian pastors, preachers and teachers, and many thousands of native Christians have laid down their lives. Churches, schools and hospitals and whole stations have been closed and their beneficial work has been stopped.

It is, however, not of the catastrophe that we would speak now, but rather of its remedy; not of the past, but of the brighter future. No one with an unshaken faith in Him who said, "In the world ye shall have tribulation; but be of good cheer, I have overcome the world," can doubt that the clouds will break away, and "at evening time there shall be light." Such an overthrow of the world's civilization would bury our hope and faith in its avalanche, did we not believe that something better is to follow.

I. THE POLITICAL FUTURE OF TURKEY The Ottoman Empire has staked its very existence on the success of the Germanic Powers. While the outcome is yet in the balance, one thing at least seems absolutely certain-that politically we can never revert to the Ottoman Empire of yesterday. Whatever the result of this battle of the Titans, there must be a change in Turkey. If a deadlock should be declared, Turkey is too much in German control, and her finances are in too desperate a condition, to allow her to resume

absolute control over her own destinies. N either Russia, who now occupies some fifty thousand square miles of Ottoman territory, nor Germany, whose commercial and other interests have suffered greatly through Turkish incompetence, will consent to the rehabilitation of the Ottoman Empire on the basis of 1914.

. Aside from a possible deadlock, or stalemate, there appear to be two conceivable results of the world war-a victory of the Central Powers or a victory of the Entente Powers. Granted that the second Balkan 'Var showed the world the sickening possibility of a tertium quid-an entirely unexpected outcome. But unless the world has gone stark mad, every effort will be made to avoid another such disgrace.

If Germany is Pictorious Consider, then, first the political outlook for Turkey in case of a Teutonic victory. Turkey has been fighting Germany's battles for Germany; and Germany has been sending ammunition, men and officers to the aid of Turkey, not for Turkey's sake, but for her own. For decades Germany has actively proceeded on the assumption that Asia Minor, Mesopotamia and Syria were her "place in the sun." The visits of the Kaiser, especially the second in I 898, when he went to Damascus and Jerusalem and proclaimed himself the protector of "three hundred millions of Moslems," and the long series of commercial agreements connected with the construction of the Baghdad Railroad, illustrate the German plan of peaceful penetration. But behind the peacefulness there was preparedness. A writer in a Berlin paper of November 17, 1913, challenges France that if she wants Syria, she will have to fight for it. Germany, moreover, while insisting that her interests are purely commercial, has yet taken steps to safeguard those interests right over the head of the Turk. Following the Potsdam agreement of 19IO, an arrangement between Germany and Russia was signed at St. Petersburg in August of 191 I, as to the Persian and Baghdad Railroads, in which these two governments agreed to "facilitate international traffic on the Khanikin-Baghdad line," and the Russian Government agreed not to hinder the construction of the Baghdad Railroad. All this was done without so much as notifying the Ottoman Government of an arrangement concerning the construction and operation of roads within her territory. It may not be generally remembered that the Baghdad Railroad concession gave the Germans the right not only to construct the road, but to establish a steamboat service on the Tigris and Euphrates, as well as the exclusive mining privileges in a belt extending twenty kilometres on each side of the line; and it further promised a kilometric guarantee of 4,500 francs per kilometre per annum for running the road, from the Turkish Government.

Since the summer of 1914, when Germany bought the support of Turkey by donating the Goeben and Breslau, plus Admiral Suchan and several millions of pounds in gold, many things have happened to con-

TURKEY OF TO-MORROW

vince the Germans that Teutonic interests would never be safe under Turkish governmental control. Financial matters were at such loose ends that Germany insisted on having a German appointed as "adviser" to the Ottoman Minister of Finance, and this functionary is practically in charge of that ministry.

The educational system was also proving a menace, till Germany compelled Turkey to accept Herr Schmidt as "adviser" to the Ministry of Public Instruction. For example, in September, I9I5, owing to the closing of the English, French and Italian schools, the enrolment at the German school in Constantinople (Pera) taxed the utmost capacity of their building. The school, therefore, leased a large building next door for the overflow. After it had been cleaned and made ready for occupation, and just as the Herr Professor was about to occupy it, a Turkish hodja marched in his hundred or so pupils and proclaimed squatter sovereignty; and all the influence of the German Ambassador was unable to oust him or restore the building!

Such incidents have been legion, and they have led the exasperated Germans to take over control into their own hands. The sanitary inspection for persons leaving Constantinople for Europe has been entirely removed from Turkish control, and practically every ministry in the cabinet now has a German "adviser" in control of its workings. The Germans have no idea whatever of relinquishing their control over Ottoman affairs; and should the fortunes of war favor their side, the Turkish Empire will, without doubt, become a German protectorate, with far less autonomy than Egypt has had under England. German commercial interests along the Baghdad line and elsewhere shall never again be jeopardized by Turkish misrule.

If the Allies 'Fin Then let us imagine the Entente Powers victorious; what terms will they dictate to Turkey? The Turk himself has often acknowledged that this would mean dismemberment. Probably there exists between England, France and Russia a very definite agreement a's to the white and dark meat, even to the wishbone of Constantinople. They have not made public the plan, but several things are certain. Sir Edward Grey has announced in public the consent of the British Government to Russia's taking the wishbone. Further, Russia has set about carving her way thither along the northern parts of Asia Minor. As far back as 1899, Mr. Zinovieff, the Russian Ambassador, secured from the Porte the famous Black Sea agreement, by which no concessions for railway construction should be granted in the Black Sea basin of Asia Minor except to Russians. The Great Bear evidently intends to place its paws on the whole of northern Anatolia, to connect Constantinople with Russia's Caucasian territories.

As for France, a treaty between Sultan Suleiman the Magnificent and Franois r., in 1535, is the beginning of the French protectorate

over the Christians in the Levant. This was confirmed by Sultan Mahmoud I., in 1740, and was reiterated on the other hand by Pope Leo XIII., in 1898. A similar protectorate over the Christians of Macedonia and Albania was secured to Austria by treaty in 1699 and 1718. France has, in fact, confined her area of operations practically to Syria and Palestine, where the growth of her educational interests is indicated by the fact that in the French Catholic University of St. Joseph and its Faculty of Medicine, in Beirut, there were, before the institution was closed by the Turks on the outbreak of war, a thousand pupils. Mr.

T. F. Farman said in the Contemporary for September last year, that the question of French Catholic missions in Syria "is highly political," and no mere religious sentiment. And it is true that in 186 I the French sent a military expedition to the Lebanon to end the war between Druses and Maronites. An able French writer in the Re'l.Jue H ebdomadaire for March, 1915, says: "No' logical denial and no economic quibble could be raised against the secular right of France to the protectorate not only of the Holy Land, but of the whole of Syria. Indeed, none is raised."

England's interests lie along the reaches between Egypt and India. She dreams of a protectorate over the whole of the peninsula of Arabia, where she now has the outposts of Aden, the Kuria Muria Islands and Bahrein, with the practical suzerainty over the Sheikh of Kuweit and the Sultan of Oman. As more Moslems are to-day under the British flag than under any other, it would not seem inappropriate if Great Britain exercised some sort of control over the sacred cities of Mecca and Medina. Furthermore, she has extensive economic interests in Mesopotamia, whose immense oil fields and coal deposits await development, where the Lynch Brothers have long had a steamship concession on the Tigris and the Shatt-el-Arab, and where the great Hindie Barrage, constructed by Sir 'Villiam 'Villcocks, has so worthily begun the modern irrigation system destined to restore to old Babylonia its former wealth and prosperity. In any division of Ottoman territory by the Entente Powers both Arabia and Mesopotamia would doubtless fall to Great Britain.

Italy has had her eye on the southwestern corner of Asia Minor ever since she seized the Dodecanese, or twelve islands off that shore, including Rhodes, Cos and Carpathos, during the !tala-Turkish war of 191 I. This strip of territory, embracing the fortress of Bodroum and the town of Adalia (Attalia), with an indefinite hinterland, possibly up to the Bourdour lakes, is wholly undeveloped, and may not prove of great commercial value; but the other nations are apparently as willing for Italy to have it as they were for her to rob Turkey of Tripoli in 1911, when they coolly stood by and watched that plundering expedition.

If nationality and the wishes of the population be consulted, then by all means the western shores of Asia Minor, from the Scamander

IN CONSTANTINOPLE-A FIRE COMPANY AND

Until recently these primitive hand-carried and hand-worked fire engines were the Turkish protection against conflagrations. They represent the unprogressive character of the Turk.

to the Meander, including Smyrna, should go to Greece. But Greece has not yet joined the Entente Powers, and if she does nothing to help them, she will have no claims in the event of an Entente victory.

There are two claimants already for the erection of small autonomous states, and the rights of each have strong advocates. The Armenians are expectant, for both Russia and England have unofficially hinted that they should be granted autonomy in the regions of Erzroum, Van and Bitlis, possibly extending so as to include Cilicia, or the territory of the ancient Lesser Armenia. If such an autonomous state should be created under the suzerainty of Russia, there would be extensive migration thither from various large Armenian colonies now found in other countries. And the half million of half-starved deported Armenian wretches now in the regions of Aleppo, Deir-el-Zor and Damascus would be glad enough to go back to their rejuvenated Halasdan.

The other scheme is for the restoration of Palestine to the Jews. If an autonomous Hebrew state, under French suzerainty, and with proper guarantees for the international protection and guardianship of the holy places at Jerusalem, should thus be established, there are at least 50,000 Jews in America who would return to the land of their dreams, to help their co-religionists from Russia, Roumania, Germany and Salonica to re-establish the racial home.

Sir Edwin Pears (Atlantic, July, 1915) has shown the serious menace to Russia, if she insists on possessing Constantinople, from the jealousies of the Balkan States; for Bulgaria and Greece both think they have claims to the city on the Bosphorus, while Roumania does not fancy having Russia on two sides of her, guarding the outlet of her only sea. Sir Edwin outlines in a few masterly strokes the better alternative in an internationaiized state, to include the shores of the Marmora and of both Dardanelles and Bosphorus, and governed by an international commission, somewhat on the lines of the Danube Commission that has for years worked successfully in relation to the navigation of that river. The essential condition in any settlement of the possession of Dardanelles and Bosphorus is that neither strait shall ever henceforth be fortified, but that they shall constitute forever an open highway for all nations.

2. THE COMMERCIAL FUTURE OF TURKEY For centuries Asia Minor was the granary of the Roman world, and its wheat is still of superior quality and sufficient in quantity for the whole Ottoman Empire. Over almost the whole of the great central plateau it is grown, and the irrigation works from Bey Shehir Lake, near Konia, are an indication of what may be done in the semi-arid regions. Much of Mesopotamia will also thus be reclaimed by irrigation works. The tobacco grown in large quantities in the regions of Samsoun and Kastemoni, in the Black Sea districts, has few equals and

TURKEY OF TO-MORROW

no superior in quality. And Cilicia, especially the great Adana plain, is proving an excellent place for the cultivation of cotton, which seems destined to become one of the chief exports of the region. The figs and raisins of the Smyrna region are famous the world over, as are the dates of Damascus and Arabia. Among the less-known but valuable vegetable products of Asia Minor is licorice root, of which the American firm of MacAndrews and Forbes has practically the monopoly. Besides a very fine grade of opium is produced from the Anatolian poppy fields, this being the best in the world for the manufacture of morphine.

Turkey h~s been known as an agricultural and pastoral country, and has long been exporting hides, mohair and wool in large quantities, besides the agricultural products mentioned. But ,it is coming to be recognized that her greatest wealth, like that of China, is underground. Mining, once carried on extensively by the Greeks, has latterly become almost a lost art, owing to the lack of governmental enterprise. But vast deposits are known of copper, silver and coal, as well as considerable quantities of alum, chrome, boracite and other minerals. The meerschaum beds of Eski Shehir supply almost the entire amount of that mineral in the world. And the latest discovery-the oil wells of Mesopotamia-bids fair to prove the richest of all Turkey's commercial assets. Of course, all these mining interests depend for their development on modern machinery, modern methods and adequate means of transportation. Under the regis of any European power, and with a fair chance and decent protection to foreign enterprise, these industries ought to furnish employment for many thousands of the population.

Of manufactures, Turkey has had practically none, save in the line of rugs. This industry, as well as the making of embroideries and brass worj(, can be considerably developed; but the configuration of the country lends itself to still further manufacturing on a big scale. From the central plateau, which is from 2,000 to 6,000 feet high, there flow to the seas, north, west and south, numerous streams, all too swift for navigation, which offer unrivalled opportunities for the installation of electric and water-power plants. Why should not all the cotton, wool and mohair produced be converted on the spot into textile fabrics? Why not likewise with the hundreds and thousands of bales of silk that now go to France to be spun and woven? And with such wealth of useful metals, a variety of plants should spring into existence along the course of these great, swift streams.

The one thing that now stands in the way of such commercial expansion is the lack of highways and railroads. This, however, will be remedied when such companies as that backed some years ago by Rear-Admiral Chester, U. S. N., and his son are given a fair deal by a just government, unhampered by Russian and German "preferred rights." A complete network of railroads, supplemented by good wagon roads, will be a part of the Turkey of to-morrow.

3. THE EDUCATIONAL FUTURE OF TURKEY One great obstacle to the development of a system of public schools in the Ottoman Empire has been the language question. Turkish has been the official language, and the only one tolerated in Parliament; but the attempt to enforce its use in all the Moslem schools of the coun- try brought on the Albanian and Arab uprisings. Greek schools must be taught in the Greek language, Armenian schools in the Armenian, and Jewish schools in either German or Spanish, with a complete course in Hebrew. In American mission schools, the necessity of providing, in addition to the lessons in English, courses in Turkish, French, Ger- man, sometimes Arabic, and the vernacular of the pupils besides, over- loaded the language department of every curriculum. But it simply must be done; in such a mixed coun- try there is no avoiding it. And perhaps, if the territory is divided up, another language may be added to the list in place of eliminating any. Yet the problem of curriculum and languages is not the main diffi- culty. The great question is, how to provide for the increasing number who clamor for a good education.

Mission schools cannot turn out trained teachers fast enough to sup- ply the lower schools, nor have these institutions sufficient accommo- dations for the pupils who 'are eager to come. Last September, the rise in price of commodities made it necessary to raise the charges for board and tuition at Robert College A SPECIMEN OF TURKISH WRITING from $220 to $264; yet in spite of the stringent war conditions and the paralyzing of business, they actually had more in attendance than during the previous year. The year before the war, all American institutions were taxed to their utmost capacity.

There is a brilliant future in store for these schools. Constan- tinople College for Girls, the International College at Smyrna and Teachers' College at Sivas have all recently moved into ample new quar- ters; while Anatolia College at Marsovan, the Syrian Protestant College at Beirut, and Robert College have put up fine new additional buildings.

Van College waits to be born, and there will be another new college probably at Mardin. All these institutions are looking for unprece- dented growth as soon as "the turmoil and the fighting dies."

TURKEY OF TO-MORROW

With a statesmanlike grasp of the problems before them, the col- leges have begun a series of educational conferences, unfortunately suspended by the war, but which will be resumed as soon as circumstances make it possible. Questions of policy, of curriculum, of religious train- ing, of self-support and other topics are here considered, after prelim- inary investigation, and the results are conserved. How to strengthen the primary and lower secondary schools is one of their problems. Another is how to provide for vocational training in technical or post- graduate schools or otherwise. Such conferences will doubtless be ex- tended in their scope and variety and take in the corps of instruction in high schools as well as colleges. Summer schools for teachers of various sorts have been held and are widely appreciated.

But special attention must be given to providing adequate training for a very largely increased attendance at primary schools and kinder- gartens, especially among Turkish children. Turkish schools are pro- verbially far in the rear of others, and the kindergarten idea has only just begun to take root among them. From the start it has been enthusiastically welcomed, and a wide future is open for such as can take up this fascinating work. And the primary schools will be more crowded than ever when the children are brought in off the streets and put where they belong.

It is the conviction of the present writer that in the next few years the various peoples of Turkey will show an increasingly decided prefer- ence for the American educational system, and that there is therefore a brilliant future in prospect for our own institutions. If their boards of trustees are foresighted and farsighted they will begin without delay to make adequate provision for this, and set about increasing their facilities all along the line.

4. THE RELIGIOUS FUTURE OF TURKEY To provide an adequate background for the discussion of the . religious problem in Turkey it was necessary to give a somewhat dis- proportionate space to the political outlook. Anyone with the true mis- sionary spirit will, however, agree that the really vital question is, after all, religious. The future of those peoples depends not on their rela- tionship to this king or that, but on their allegiance to the King of kings.

Christ's messengers do not enter any country in the interests of any human government, but simply as ambassadors of the Divine Master. Whenever it has been otherwise, trouble has naturally arisen over the deception practised. The missionaries of the American Board in the Turkish Empire have for the past twenty years been a living illustration of the non-political nature of the enterprise, for they include both Ger- man and British subjects, as well as Americans; and they are working in closest connection with Dutch and Swiss representatives in the service of the Christ. This point cannot be too strongly emphasized.

The religious future of Turkey naturally grows out of its religious

present. Missionary work has been largely among Armenians, Syrians, Greeks and Jews, with a yearning outlook toward the Turks. The religious problem is indicated by the multiplicity of faiths prevalent and their mutual jealousies. Distinctions of language as well as of race complicate the problem. Even the Evangelical churches can hardly ·get together, for this is the land of Babel and there is no common tongue. The present fiery furnace will doubtless weld together those who feel the bonds of Christian love, but I fear it will fail to produce a common language for worship.

Looking at these various nationalities, we find that the war has affected all alike by sweeping the young men into the army and thus by the thousands to their death; it has impoverished all, through egregious war taxes and requisitioning, and has driven many thousands of all races to flee the country to avoid ruin. The established churches of every name are faced by depleted treasuries, but worse than that, by thinned membership rolls. Furthermore, when Turkey proclaimed the Holy War, or Jihad, she purposely sowed the seeds of hatred in the l10s1em heart against all Christians, although to safeguard her German allies she had to limit the operation of the Jihad in a most perplexing, non-l1oslem way. "This," says the simple logic of the Turk, "is a-Ia- Feranga Jihad," or holy war on the European plan. Still, there is an uncomfortable feeling in the breast of Greek and Syrian and American, as well as of Britisher, Italian, Russian and Armenian, that the Koran lies open at the passage, "Kill the unbelievers," and that the green banner has been unfurled.

RECONSTRUCTION AFTER THE WAR Vhat, then, about the future? How about the wreck of work for Armenians after the holocaust that has destroyed more than half a million of them, deported and impoverished more than half a million more, and forced another quarter million to flee the country? Can the churches ever be revived or the schools reopened? Yea, they SHALL. The Christian leaders of the country have not lost heart. Among the exiles, Armenian evangelical preachers are doing noble work. From Deir-el-Zor, from the deported ones, have come subscriptions for religious papers and requests for Christian literature. Missionaries have expressed the conviction that within five years the evangelical work among the Armenians will be more prosperous than ever before. If the Boxer massacres in China are a criterion, this may well be so. And certainly the relations of close friendship and grateful co-operation as between Gregorian Armenians, headed by their Patriarch, and the Protestant Armenians and the missionaries, are a hopeful indication. When many thousands have been faithful unto death, preferring a martyr's crown to a Moslem life, the people all see that faith and life are the essentials, rather than creeds and ceremonies. The ancient Armenian Church will come forth from this ordeal "tried as by fire."

16] THE TURKEY OF TO-MORROW

Most of the Christian work among Jews has for the past half century been carried on by English and Scotch missions. These were mostly stopped when Turkey declared war on England, but there is good reason to hope that they may all be reopened when peace returns. Meanwhile there is a new element in the Jewish situation. Ambassador Morgenthau both astonished and pleased his fellow-Hebrews when he openly and frequently praised in the highest terms the work of the missionaries. He took the part of the Christians as against Moslem persecution, and replied to the query of Turkish leaders as to why he did so, "It is true I am a Hebrew, but the United States is ninety-seven per cent Christian and three per cent Hebrew, and I represent that country. Therefore in my official capacity I am ninety-seven per cent Christian and three per cent Hebrew." Mr. Morgenthau represented not only the United States, but eight or nine other countries j andlisten-among these is Russia! It is probably the first time that Russian interests were ever entrusted by the Tsar's government to a Jew! Is there not, in this fact, a promise for the future of work for Jews, when a Hebrew in official position has said and done so much for Christians?

And how about the future of Christian work for Moslems in Turkey? Ah, there is the most brilliant golden lining to this cloud. For in the failure and downfall of this Turkish government, there will be removed the great barrier to free access by these poor benighted Turks to real Christianity. Already they had begun to show the attraction of the Gospel j already they composed a majority of the patients in Christian-distinctively Christian-hospitals j the number of Turkish and Moslem pupils in American mission schools and colleges was rapidly on the increase, and the sales of Bibles and portions to Moslems were phenomenal. Further, not a few came openly to Christian services j and missionaries (especially ladies) visiting Moslem villages and homes received an eager and hearty welcome, with often a special invitation to read the Gospel aloud to an interested group of listeners. Even during this Moslem Holy 'Var there have not been lacking Moslem young men who have inquired the way to salvation through Christ, and confessed their faith in Him as their Saviour. What a promise for the future! If all this can be true under the iron rule of a hostile Moslem fanaticism, who will place a limit to the possibilities of winning victories for Christ when this shall be taken out of the way!

The Turkey of to-morrow is indeed full of promise for God's kingdom. It is for this future that we have labored, with the oftrepeated prayer that the Lord would open the doors of brass. When these doors are throwh thus wide open, may the hosts of the Lord be ready to press in, with abundant supplies of the Bread of Life and the Water of Life for all these poor hungering and thirsting souls that have so long been imprisoned in the Castle of Giant Despair.

Denominational Administration of

What shall be done for Latin America and Alaska?

BY JOSEPH ERNEST M' AFEE, NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions T HE denominational system of missionary work is the product of a competitive age. That age has passed, or is passing. Already narrow sectarianism is universally condemned. Noone wishes to have "sectary" and "sect" applied to him .and his religious com- munion, however much the sectarian spirit may actually prevail. A sec- tary is one who creates or maintains division in the Church on doctrinal grounds. Sectaries are much less numerous than formerly; the denominational system is now generally justified by other considerations.

As the defense now runs, a denomination is a utility. The enter- prise to which the Church is committed is served by the denominational system more efficiently than it would be by its abolition. The denominational system is firmly established; to abolish it would be to ~ommit revolution and precipitate its many attendant evils, if not disaster. Furthermore, the denominational system is ideally worthy. If the ground were clean to-day and an ideal system were to be builded, it would doubtless best take a somewhat different form from that prevailing, yet, on the whole, the denominational system is scientifically sound. It recognizes and embodies the principle of the division of labor in the conduct of a great and complicated task. The army of the Lord requires company, regimental and brigade organization; the evangelical bodies correspond to these divisions, and are essential to the success of the campaign the Church is conducting.

This militaristic figure of speech is likely henceforth not to be so popular as it was, but while it is still in use one may fairly raise question as to how satisfactory a general, who is accustomed to win battles, would find the sort of army organization which the denominational system has supplied down to date. As a matter of fact, denominational divisions are based upon considerations which would drive the efficient militarist to despair. Militaristic analogies in defense of the Church are even more unhappy on scientific than on sentimental grounds.

The denominational system is a utility. It is to be valued according as it makes good. The enterprise of the Church, and especially its missionary enterprise, is a business. Not a sordid business, not a commercial proposition, not in any sense a selfish grab. But to succeed it must be made a business, and an efficiently conducted business. Is the denominational system serving these purposes, or is it capable of efficiently serving them? .

FINANCIAL AND SPIRITUAL WASTEFULNESS Complaints of the economic wastefulness of duplicating and com- peting denominational agencies are common enough. But the other- worldliness of the Church is often thought successfully to counter upon these. Money, and the saving of expense, are not final considerations of a worthy church. Is the course right? What will best conserve spir- itual values? These are far more important questions with the Church than: What will cost the least money?

Let financial considerations remain secondary, therefore, or ter- tiary, or let them not enter at all. Yet is the missionary enterprise a great business which sets out to achieve certain ends and must employ means reasonably designed to accomplish them? The spiritual blight of the denominational system is now clearly its most serious embarrass- ment. To an otherworldly church the wasteful use of the coin of the earthly realm might be reckoned of slight consequence, but spiritual values must be reckoned. The misdirection of vital and spiritual energies is the most disconcerting result of the administrative methods which the denominations force the missionary enterprise to maintain.

All applaud the desire of evangelical Christians in China to come together in a genuine spiritual fellowship. The American mission boards doing work in China encourage the movement, and their supporting constituencies in America increase their contributions to show their favor. But how substantially can words be supported by deeds so long as the administrative system requires pouring into China missionaries appointed by twenty different agencies, trained under twenty different systems, selected under the tests of twenty different sets of ideals for missionary service? To be sure, in these latter days, these boards, at least certain representatives of them, assemble occasionally to talk over common concerns and reach more or less binding gentlemen's agreements by way of standardizing their administration. But how serious, magnified to its largest significance, must be esteemed such procedure in the face of the stupendous spiritual responsibility which has been deliberately assumed by the American churches in China? Representatives of these several boards come together once a year, oftener in the case of subcommittees, and deliberate upon their problems in a purely advisory capacity. Then each representative returns to his board headquarters to run the gauntlet of the ignorance and indifference of the fifteen or forty or one hundred persons who constitute his board, and to carry through against this inert weight the simple measures of efficient standardization which he and his colleagues in conference have wrought out. One or two or half a dozen fail and the whole fabric sags or falls in collapse. And this makes no reckoning of the more appalling ignorance and indifference of the officiary of the ecclesiastical bodies which finally control the boards.

In brief, the spiritual interests of China and of Japan and of India

are not the prime consideration in the present system of missionary administration. Not even, in the final analysis, are the spiritual interests of the supporting sections of America consulted. But the determining influences are the convictions or foibles, as the case might have been, of the Roundheads of Cromwell's regime, of the Anabaptists in England and on the European continent ten generations ago, of the fervid religious contagion generated in England by the Wesleys, long dead and gone, of the provincial Scottish clans of no-one-reckons-how-many-generations-past. For, all of our principal denominations gained their caste from a European inheritance, and in fabricating none of them has the sole or determining consideration been the spiritual interests of the American people on American soil. The present denominational system is holding back and doing mischief to the home missionary enterprise even more signally than it embarrasses the foreign.

DENOMINATIONALISM AND EFFICIENCY The denominational system seems ·inevitably and permanently to condemn the missionary enterprise to relatively ill-trained and inefficient workers on the field. The highest standards of efficiency cannot be attained, no matter how conscientiously the present system is tinkered. About the council table of a denominational board this is what transpires: A letter is produced from Candidate A's physician to the effect that A must not undertake to live in the climate of equatorial Africa. This disarranges the schedule agreed upon. Some one suggests that Mr. A might properly be sent to Korea. But Mr. B is assigned to that field. Well, send Mr. B to Persia, where somebody must go. But what shall be done with Mr. C, who is designed for that field? There is that opening in China, where some one simply must go. But Mr. D was to go there. Why not send Mr..D to the opening in Africa? That's it! N ow the problem is solved-and everyone is greatly relieved. This is not pure fancy; it is substantial fact. Such shuffling of candidates is not uncommon, and, so long as twenty boards are conducting missions in twenty countries, and the missions of a given country are supported and directed by twenty separate boards, it is difficult to see how that system can be redeemed from its essential comedies and tragedies.

Two or three generations of young people have been encouraged to train themselves for missionary service under the pledge that they will go anywhere and do anything as the providence of God shall direct. This providence of God almost inevitably expresses itself through the decisions of a denominational mission board. The exigencies of its administration compel waiting almost to the last moment to determine to which country, and often to what phase of work, the candidate shall be assigned. Of course, only medically trained workers can be assigned to medical stations. Of late years special pedagogical training is insisted upon for certain positions, but not every educational post is manned by a trained educator, even now. The candidates are not blame-

DENOMINATIONAL ADMINISTRATION OF MISSIONS 92

worthy. They are trained and enlisted under this system. It is a mark of peculiar devotion to the cause that the candidate is willing to go anywhere in the world and do anything to which he is assigned. The demands of his position tend to give the candidate-secretary of a mission board a prejudice against the applicant who insists that his field shall be such and such a country and his task be assigned in such and such a department of the service. The candidate..secretary has a very difficult task making an unclassified group of candidates go around among mission stations in ten or twenty different countries. It simplifies his game if all the men on his chess board are pawns or can be made to play the part-rather, can be made to adjust themselves to the sudden moves of pawns, knights, bishops, castles, kings and queens without discrimination.

REGIONAL MISSION BOARDS What does the American mission in China need? Manifestly a China Board in America, or an Asia Board with a China department, through which the evangelical missionary work supported by American churches shall be cleared. Not an indifferently attended China committee, representing numerous denominational boards independently conducting China missions. All over the mission field the administration should be organized and conducted in a manner to put the interests of the country served first, and compel the settling of all other questions in the light of this primary consideration. It is a grave injustice to the young people of our American churches to compel or even to encourage them to wait until they are about to sail for their fields of service before it is determined what country and what branch of the work shall claim them.· Of course such workers must fall far below normal standards of efficiency. The choice ought to be made before the training is taken. To say the least, there is as much cultural value in the study of a language which one proposes to use in after life as in one which he will never have occasion to use. College and university courses designed for missionaries could be made, in language study and in a score of other ways, to contribute practically to the efficiency of the missionary candidate. Great regional boards here in America could afford to standardize training for their several mission fields, and maintain the equipment which would guarantee a force of workers whose training had qualified them under high standards. Such a program is impossible under a system which locates final administrative authority in a score of separate denominational boards whose very genius estops them from getting together effectively, however eager to do so the distraught officers of such boards may be.

This review of familiar facts is not intended as a general nor an exhaustive discussion of the problem of missionary administration. Scarcely any reference has been made to the even more serious hampering of administrative efficiency in conducting home mssion work. Events

are demonstrating quite as clearly that in home missions national boards covering distinct national tasks must soon take the place of the denominational boards, just as it is demonstrated that regional boards must supersede the denominational boards in the foreign mission. That discussion is a larger task and demands far more space than there is here.

A LATIN-AMERICAN BOARD Two great regions are calling with a new insistence for real statesmanship in the organization and conduct of American missionary work. They are Latin America and Alaska. Now is the time to face the issue here raised. How futile wiU be a program for Latin America which must depend upon picked-up advisory committees to formulate, and rally forty different denominational boards to support, a comprehensive policy in Christian education, a similar policy in the creation and distribution of Spanish and Portuguese evangelical literature, a distribution of the common forces over the whole region so as to economize and render efficient in the highest degree each element and the whole I The task is sufficiently great and complicated under a unified administration of the available resources, but how impossible is success and how inept must be the attempt so long as the present denominational confusion continues, anyone who has even slightly studied the problem must see. Under the present system more can be done than is now done; present methods can be tinkered and relieved of certain of their worst shortcomings. But as for a statesmanlike projection of a program to compass the whole task-who can hope for it under the present system?

What is to hinder the denominational boards themselves initiating a central board of missions for Latin America, supported for the next three or five years by the combined budgets of the denominational boards now conducting work in Latin America, their resources merged into one fund and administered with plenary administrative power by the central board? After a short period of years this board could find its place in the missionary economy and an immediate nexus between it and the contributing constituency could be established. Does anyone doubt that such a move would be approved and heartily supported by the contributing constituency as a whole? Immense resources not now touched and which never will be touched under the present system could be speedily developed. Does anyone doubt that the workers on the field and the workers to be enlisted would welcome such an organization of the enterprise? Try them, and see. They care a deal less for denominational distinctions than do their supporting agencies, and, where there has been the opportunity to cultivate it, a deeper fellowship has often been developed between workers of different denominational groups than prevails between those workers and others in their own group. A few of the present workers, who, for reasons usually not discreditable to them, are unfit for their mission, might need to be discontinued, but the value of the proposed system would commend itself by the very [act

DENOMINATIONAL ADMINISTRATION OF MISSIONS 93

that it would thus reveal an unfitness in some workers of which the pres- ent system takes no cognizance. . But how far is such a tendency to be carried? Are we soon to have a new board of missions for every country on the globe where the Amer- ican churches are supporting missionary work? Even if that were the issue, it is a question whether it would not be a more rational and on the whole a more efficient program than that under which missions are now conducted. But such would not be the result. A board of missions for Latin America would embrace a large enough territory and a suffi- ciently diversified group of activities to justify separate organization, however the missions in other sections of the world might be grouped. It would necessarily embrace several more or less distinct departments, but all would be related to one another and a unified and consistent pol- icy would run through the work of all. Another American Board of Asia Missions and still another of Africa Missions would be rational and feasible, each with departmental organization. Nor would there be too many in the field if other regions were placed under the supervision of smaller boards organically related or unrelated to the larger. Extend such divisions to the utmost which the party least inclined to centralization might insist upon, and an order would still prevail which would make the present denominational system look like the chaos which it really is.

How, then, would the churches discriminate in their giving? Now they give lump sums to "the Lord" or "tp.e cause" or "missions." How would they decide which board to send their money to? A more wholesome event could scarcely happen than to compel all the churches to know why and for what they contribute their gifts. Giving money "to the Lord" and sending it carelessly to a denominational board is not the sort of piety which will best propagate Christianity. Denominational "loyalty" is now buttressing much inefficiency in the use of missionary funds. Missionary administration should be put upon its merits, and no consideration should outweigh the appeal of a need actually being met. One of the most serious indictments against denominational administration is that it breeds or at least permits unintelligent giving. Furthermore, giving to "the cause" or to "missions" usually expresses itself in nickels and dimes. Large giving is even now generally for a purpose, and the larger the giving the more definite the purpose, as a rule.

Where would such a movement eventually land the denominational mission boards? Their usefulness ended, they would naturally disappear or their functions would be so altered as radically to transform them. Is that fact to be permitted to weigh finally either with the boards themselves or with their contributing churches? If the Fulfiller shall increase and complete His mission, shall not the Forerunner count it a worthy mission to decrease? Above all, could the propagation of the gospel of Jesus Christ be worthily undertaken in any other spirit?

Those who base their denominational allegiance upon sectarian,

that is, upon doctrinal considerations, will stand aghast before such a program. Are the churches thus to play fast and loose with the everlasting truths bequeathed to them from the generations past, and which it is their primary object of existence to perpetuate in their purity? Shall my denomination commit to an unregulated central agency the propagation of that body of truth which my own communion finds sufficiently difficult in preserving free from heresy with all of its zeal against error? This attitude is, of course, final. It unqualifiedly disallows any such proposal as is made here. The hope of carrying out the proposed plan lies in the fact that sectaries grow fewer and fewer every year, and their influence less and less dominates the missionary policy of the churches.

ALASKA'S CLAMANT APPEAL The final appeal is for Alaska. If the way seems open for the application of this new principle of administration in Latin America, the appeal for Alaska is clamant. A situation more favorable could hardly have been devised under design. A new country; to be rapidly opened to settlement; the religious field fallow; the ground now occupied by only a few of the denominations; some of them not as yet represented at all; a great rush of commercial, industrial and general social development impending. To say that the hardy people who are already settled in Alaska, or who will settle there, desire the perpetuation of the denominational system of the States is to libel them out of hand. Now that experience in so many fields has opened the eyes of the churches. what possible excuse can there be for importing the ecclesiastical confusion which blights the spiritual life of so many communities east and west? If the denominational boards commit such a folly, or if the contributing churches permit their resources to be so employed, how shall American evangelical Christianity hold up its head before God or man? Such a folly is inevitable, or is at least certain, if something is not speedily done to supplant the present system of propaganda in Alaska under separate denominational boards. Sentiments of good-fellowship and protests of unwillingness to encroach upon the rights and responsibilities of sister religious bodies may be bandied back and forth never so zealously, the old program of duplication and confusion will continue in operation so long as the religious propaganda is left to separate denominational agencies.

The other day, in a mushroom town of Alaska, a Disciples and a Presbyterian minister met unexpectedly. Each was prospecting in the interests of his denomination. Neither had ever seen or heard of the other. Being sensible men, and having already caught something of the spirit of Alaska, they promptly pooled their interests, jointly purchased a lot under favorable conditions then offered in the new town, and signed an agreement that the property should become the possession of that denomination which it should later appear had the better

WE SEND TOO MANY MISSIONARIES?

right to the field. What sensible fellows! And what a blundering system supports them! They declined to commit a folly which the program of their mission boards deliberately put them up to. Why had not their boards forestalled the waste and embarrassment of such a situation? The denominational boards, perpetuated as denominational agencies, will never eliminate such follies from their system. They cannot do so. Conscientious representatives will do their utmost to reduce them to the minimum, but the worst-and the best-of them are inherent in the system, and are compelled by the very genius of the denominational program in missionary propaganda.

There is much capital made of the reduction of waste and overlapping in missionary work in these latter days. The story is prompted far more by the yearning desire of missionary administrators to see it done than by substantial achievements. The achievements desired by the contributors to missions, and by the multitude who could be induced to contribute far more largely than now under a different system, can never be guaranteed by the present order. It is inherently defective. It fails to put the interests of the field first. It is builded to import to distant parts forms rather than the realities of Christian truth. In this sense the system is self-centered, and seeks for selfish ends to propagate the gospel of self-sacrifice. In the whole range of Christian missions this system must eventually be displaced, but in the meantime here are Latin America and Alaska. They are immediate, and their needs call aloud right now. The Church may perhaps muddle along elsewhere for a considerable time to come, but here are two great tasks where practical measures are at once imperative.

Do We Send Too Many Missionaries?

A CONSIDERATION OF THE DE!VIAND AND SUPPLY IN FOREIGN MISSIONS BY REV. J. C. ROBBINS, BOSTON, MASS.

Foreign Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society T HERE are less than 25,000 Protestant foreign missionaries in the world, counting every man and woman engaged in any depart- ment of the work. This at first may seem a large number, but upon a careful survey of the extent of the field, and of the work yet to be done, we recognize the inadequacy of this force to occupy the field and to evangelize the non-Christian world. Compare this force of 25,000 Christian men and women in foreign mission service with the 25,000,000 men in the armies of Europe, and we must acknowledge that the Christian Church has not yet taken seriously the work of world evangelization.

The United States and Canada are represented by a force of 10,000 men and women missionaries, who are preaching, teaching and healing in foreign lands. But compare with this the army of a quarter of a million men that Canada raised and equipped in a few months for ser- vice in Europe.

In 190 I the United States Government sent to the eight million peo- ple of the Philippine Islands 800 American teachers, 400 of whom sailed on one ship. Last year the Protestant churches of the United States and Canada sent only 668 missionaries to carry the Christian message of light and love to all the ten hundred million people of the non- Christian world.

The demand for more missionaries is unprecedented in urgency, and the appeals from the .missionaries themselves now on the fields for reenforcements is insistent. In 19 13 a committee, appointed by the Federated Missions in Japan and the federation of churches to survey the field, reported that "there will be required in the near future 474 added missionaries in order adequately to occupy evangelistic fields in Japan. This means a little more than double the present evangelistic force, and will provide approximately one such missionary to 60,000 of the population." In response to this carefully prepared and con- servative appeal from the Japan missionaries, there have been sent to Japan in the two years, 19 14 and 19 I 5, only fifty-five new missionaries.

The missionaries actually on the foreign field, representing twenty of the larger boards of the United States and Canada, after a careful survey of their own fields, have called for an immediate reenforcement of 1,223 missionaries. These same boards sent to the field this year only 315 men and women to meet this call!

In China, with over 400,000,000 population, there are 262 foreign men physicians, 79 foreign women physicians, and I 15 trained Chinese physicians. In the city of Boston, with its 700,000 population, there are 2,000 registered physicians. In other words, in Boston there is one physician to every 350 of the population, while in China there is only one scientifically trained physici.an to 877,000 people.

In the light of these comparisons, and in view of the added respon- sibility placed upon American Christians by the present European war, it is very clear that if a knowledge of God, as revealed in Jesus Christ, is to be made kno~n to the non-Christian peoples, who include more than one-half the population of the world, the Christian churches of North America, and especially of the United States, must grapple in a much larger way with the foreign missionary task. The situation calls for larger and more comprehensive plans, more generous gifts of money, .and a greatly increased offering of men and women from our colleges, theological seminaries and medical schools. The unparalleled sacrifice now being made in Europe and Canada, the sufferings and need of the world, call upon American Christians to enter at this time more largely into the sacrificial life of our Lord.

Proportionate Giving*

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK THE progress made in the last ten or of giving has doubled or quadrupled as fifteen years in the acceptance of compared with what it was ten or fif- teen years ago. What is given reprebetter methods of giving throughout the sents a smaller proportion of what could Christian Church has been a progress far be given now than it represented ten or. in excess of the hopes of many of those fifteen or forty or seventy-five years who have been most active in this cam- ago. Still further is the possibility of paign. About sixty per cent of all danger latent in the very hopefulness of Presbyterian churches of twenty-five our present situation. We may satisfy members or over have already adopted the churches with the adoption of a in some form the new and better plan of partial program and their satisfaction giving. may make them unwilling to adopt the other elements of the program. After It is a further ground of encourage- all, systematic giving is only methodical ment that there has been such a great giving. It does not follow that it is advance in the amount of giving as an righteous giving-adequate giving. We inevitable result of this wider adoption might lead ourselves into an injurious situation if all that we are accomplishof good plans. The gifts of the churches ing now should make habitual with the in their church offerings as well as Church an inadequate performance of through every other channel of benevo- her duty. It seems to me that the lence have advanced immensely in the Church stands face to face with a very last fifteen years, and while in this, as in dangerous situation in this regard, and every such movement, many causes enter that we are bound to take it upon us in, it cannot be denied that the work now to re-examine here our undertaking that is being done in this particular di- and to see whether we are actually leadrection has contributed perhaps as large- ing the churches to adopt those elements ly as any other cause to this increa..~e. of a program which are the most vital and fundamental ones. And now is the Further occasions of thanksgiving and time for us to do this because it is a gratitude might easily be added to these, fact that the introduction of one new but there are some things that need to radical idea makes it easier to introduce be set down on the other side of the also other ideas, when the mind of the account, and which as honest and sin- Church is jarred open and she begins cere men we are anxious to deal with. to adopt plans of action that come closer to the ideal. For one thing, the increase of gifts has been woefully inadequate, and, The question that has troubled a measured against the possibilities and great many men throughout the Church opportunities of to-day, it is a question with regard to our present movement is, whether we are in a much better posi- how we can combine with the general tion than ten or fifteen years ago. The acceptance of the method of systematic advance that has been made has been giving the acceptance also of a living utterly inadequate. Secondly, it is not principle of proportionate giving. For, only open to question, probably it is in- after all, system is only a matter of disputable, that the increased giving has method, not essentially a matter of prinnot kept pace with our increased ability ciple. What we wish to introduce is to give. Doubtless with many here in some living and uplifting principle. We this room to-day there has been no increased ability to give, but when we look at the Church as a whole and at the country as a whole, the possibility * This paper is published by special request. It is a stenographic report of an address de- livered at the Presbyterian Church Officers' Conference, Princeton, N.]., September 25, 1916.

believe that this can only be found in gest just a few of these practical moral the acceptance of the Christian principle considerations on which it rests. of stewardship; of giving not only on a methodical basis but on a basis of just First of all, the Gospel ought to lead proportion. But in this, as in every- and enable men to do more than pagans thing, general principles do not suffi- and Jews. The Jew in the old disciently bite. The principle needs to pensation was expected to bring his carry with itself some form of applica- tithe in addition to his taxes and his tion by which it can be easily related various offerings. The generosity of at cnce to action on the part of common many pagans equals the old Jewish Christian men and women. standards. We do not need. to enter into the motives that led them to give. Let us lay aside at the outset all legal The mere fact is that many of the nonideas. There is no such thing as the Christian people like the Jews have law of the tithe. There is a principle given much more than tithes. Now our of the tithe. Let us dismiss from our Lord said unequivocally that principles minds once and for all every legalistic were to be judged by their results; that and statutory idea in the kingdom of modes and motives of action cannot God. The wrong of committing mur- claim the allegiance of man because of der does not consist in the fact that the any beauty of their expression. By their ten commandments forbid it. The ten fruits they were to be tested. Unless commandments forbid it because it is the motives of the Gospel are able to wrong. Right and wrong lie on funda- lead men to give more generously than mental foundations beneath statutes. the Jews and pagans gave, then the mo- They are right and wrong not because tives of the Gospel must be inferior to God says so, but because of God's char- Judaism and paganism. acter. This matter of tithe giving we are not to think of as a symbol of legal Secondly, the Jew and the pagan Judaism. Its claim upon us rests upon faced no less difficulties in the way of moral considerations that would have practicing a principle like this than we made tithe giving the duty of man even face. We face no greater difficulties if the Jewish law had not been enacted. than they faced. As a matter of fact Revelation does not create moral ideas; they did face greater difficulties than we. it only expresses moral ideals that lie in The Jew was a poor man and lived in the will of God. If the principle of a poor land. He had no such currency the tithe is to be operative in the present passing through his hands as passes day accordingly it must be operative be- through ours. He gave of his orchards cause of the broad moral considerations and fields or he set aside one-tenth of that underlie it, which, as a matter of his soil that its produce might be refact, made the principle of tithe giving garded as' not his own but God's. If operative long before it was ever ex- these men then and these men now out pressed in any of the legal enactments in those darkened lands will override of the Old Testament legislation. We this difficulty and, in spite of poverty read in the Epistle to the Hebrews that and limitation, will do this, it is not the principle was held to have existed asking or expecting too much that Chrisin life long before the legislation came tian men should do so. The charges into being. Just so the observance of that are laid upon us to be borne are the Sabbath Day does not rest for us trivial compared with the charges laid upon the fourth commandment; it upon the Jews in the olden day. would be just as valid and real to us to-day if we had never had any deca- Thirdly, we need some practical abidlogue at all. The life principle and ing principle like this to make sure that privilege of the tithe is a working scheme the principle of stewardship is a reality of proportionate giving by which we in our lives and that we do not inwardly can make the principle of stewardship find ourselves swept into self-deception. actual and living. I should like to sug- It is the easiest thing in the world for a man who does not deal with God in the matter of obligation as he does with

16] PROPORTIONATE GIVING

his fellows to find that he has not been how perilous it is, how constantly giving God his due. I will just ask through the New Testament the warnany man who is here in this room this ings are given. As Ruskin says in morning who has adopted the minimum "Time and Tide": principle of the tithe if he did not discover that in the old days he was out- "First, have you observed that all rageously robbing God. Just exactly as Christ's main teachings by direct order, we need the Sabbath for some such pur- by earnest parable, and by His own perpose as this to make sure of the recog- manent emotion, regard the use and nition of all time as sacred to the Lord misuse of money? We might have of Life, just so do we need the recog- thought, if we had been asked what a nition of our tithe obligation to God in divine teacher was most likely to teach, the matter of our wealth. that He would have left inferior per- sons to give directions about money; and In the fourth place, God never would Himself spoken only concerning faith and love, and the discipline of the pashave ordered it if it had heen a mere sions, and the guilt of the crimes of soul against soul. But not so. He transitory matter; if it had not been for speaks in general terms of these. But our good. He does not need tithes for He does not speak parables about them himself. All ten tenths of our wealth for all men's memory, nor permit Him- He can take away if He pleases. The self fierce indignation against them, in principle of tithe giving is needed by all men's sight. The Pharisees bring man. He made it clear not as some- Him an adultress. He writes her forthing for that time only, but as some- giveness on the dust of which He had thing for all time. M,an's moral con- formed her. Another despised of all for stitution has not altered. The fact that known sin, He recognized as a giver of it was good for man three thousand unknown love. But He acknowledges years ago is an evidence that it is good no love in buyers and sellers in His for man still. Our moral nature is the house. One should have thought there same across the lands and, across the were people in that house twenty times centuries, and the old principle was not worse than they; Caiaphas and his like a principle that belonged to a particular -false priests, false prayer-makers, false epoch; it was a principle that lay deep leaders of the people-who needed putin human nature. That is why Mr. ting to silence, or to flight, with darkest Ruskin speaks as he does in the "Seven wrath. But the scourge is only against Lamps of Architecture": traffickers and thieves. The two most intense of all the parables; the two "And let us not now lose sight of which lead the rest in love and in terror this broad and unabrogated principle- (this of the Prodigal, and of Dives) I might say incapable of being abrogated relate, both of them, to the management so long as men shall receive earthly gifts of riches. The practical order given to from God. Of all that they have His the only seeker of advice, of whom it is tithe must be rendered to Him, or in so recorded that Christ 'loved him,' is far and in so much He is forgotten; of briefly about his property. 'Sell that the skill and of the treasure, of the strength and of the mind, of the time thou hast.' " and of the toil offering must be made So it was throughout all our Lord's reverently; and if there be any difference between the Levitical and the teaching. He realized that some of the Christian offering, it is that the latter sources of deepest peril to man in one may be just so much the wider in its sense lay in money, In order to escape range as it is typical in its meaning, as that peril, we need the protecting grasp it is thankful instead of sacrificial." of some great and secure principle. Who does not know how serious this Fifthly, money is the most perilous need is ? We can think of friend after thing with which we have to cope, next friend who in these last years has had to the baser, sensual nature. It is one wealth piled in upon him, and we have of the most dangerous forces with which we have to deal. Money-we all know

seen the spiritual atrophy, unless he that instinct did not account for the clung to some simple principle of action change of the Lord's Day from the like this to hold him secure. seventh to the first day of the week. We are often hard put to give our In the sixth place, vur Lvrd himself Scriptural grounds for the change. If recognized and approved the validity of you rest it on any legalistic grounds, the the principle of the tithe. He said to Old Testament principle is clear-the the Scribes and Pharisees : "You give seventh day. Why did the Christians tithes, and this you ought to have done." swing around to the first? First, the So many times now do we say that the memories of the resurrection; second, Old Testament laws are abrogated in there was the feeling, "Perhaps I may Christ. The types and shadows were not have the seventh day this week. I fulfilled and terminated in Christ, but will make sure that God has His day bethe moral law was not terminated in fore anybody else. The first I will give Christ. N one of these moral ideals did to Him." And through the years the Christ abrogate. He reinforced and Christian conscience has insisted that it sanctioned everyone of them, and poured must be so. The same instinct will upon each one of them the burden of a govern our hearts, if we allow it, in greater obligation. He explicitly en- regard to our wealth, which is only time dorsed the tithe. "You give tithes, and and strength embodied in a transportthis you ought to have done." able asset.

Seventhly, there is no objection that Ninth, it is only so that the causes holds against the principle of the tithe of Christ in the world will get what that does not hold also against the prin- they need. They never will get it by ciple of the Sabbath day. Both rest on any mere system, never by any hapthe same ground of Old Testament hazard method, by allowing every man sanction, New Testament recognition, to whittle out his own principle; it will moral claim and adaptation. And, if only be when the whole Church genthe Sabbath had fallen into neglect as erously yields itself to some corporate the tithe has done, the same arguments principle that bears a definite relation would be raised against its revival which to all its life. The general adoption of are raised against the tithe. And the the principle of the tithe throughout the gains of Sabbath keeping are the gains Church would pour into all the treasof tithe giving, too. I leave it to every uries of the agencies of the Church and one of you if the scrupulous recogni tion the great philanthropies and movements of the Sabbath Day does not pour a of charity and good will all that they holiness over a man's conception of would need for the work that must be trusteeship in regard to all his time. . • . done, and we shall not be likely to ac- Every argument for keeping the Sabbath complish it in any but this simple, fun- Day holy upholds the principle of the damental ethical way. tithe. Tenth. I think every man will find, Eighth, it is the only sure way of as every man who has passed through giving God his right share. If we say the experience can testify, that the acwith regard to every other obligation, ceptance of a principle like this marks "Now I will scrupulously regard that a distinct era of spiritual enlargement what I owe to every other creditor I in his life. It carries him forward and will certainly pay," and then take the leads him out into a wider expanse. view that for the Lord of All we will The whole thought of God's love and pick up the crumbs that are left at the presence and human duty becomes more end, the chance is that He will get less vivid. I am not speaking here out of than His right in what we have to give the air. I am speaking out of the exand spend. The only sure way of se- perience of many in this room who look curing to the uses of God in the exten- back to such a time as marking the besion of His kingdom what it needs is to ginning of a new era in their lives. set aside carefully for Him the first tenth. I wonder sometimes whether In the eleventh place, it rna}' bring

PROPORTIONATE GIVING

the great religious expansion and awak- have a right to take all the money that ening for which we long. comes to me and before I do anything whatever with any of it to set aside a "Bring ye the whole tithe into the tenth for the Lord. What a joy that storehouse, that there may be food in brings into life, that we may simply act My house, and prove Me now herewith, as banker for God with reference to saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not this, to spend for His work. Mr. open you the windows of heaven, and Gladstone wrote of this to.a son who pour you out a blessing, that there shall was then in residence at Oxford U ni- not be room enough to receive it." versity, in which he suggested eight rules, the observance of which would be I suppose we have many times stum- conducive to the highest interests of his bled at Horace Bushnell's word on this son's life, literary and moral and spir- subject and wondered whether for once itual. Among the suggestions was the one of the greatest spiritual voices of his following on the use of money: time had not missed the true note when he said: "One more revival, only one "In regard to money-there is a mor.e is needed, the revival of Christian great advantage in its methodical use. stewardship, the consecration of the Especially is it wise to dedicate a cermoney power to God. When that re- tain portion of our means to purposes of vival comes, the Kingdom of God will charity and religion, and this is more come in a day." But may this not be easily begun in youth than in after life. true? Mr. Gladstone even went so far The greatest advantage of making a as to say: "I believe that the diffusion little fund of this kind is that when we of the principle and practice of system- are asked to give, competition is not beatic beneficence will prove the moral tween self on the one hand and any specific of our age." charity on the other, but between the different purposes of religion and char- Lastly, I believe in this principle be- ity with one another, among which we cause, regardless of anything that will ought to make the most careful choice. flow from it, it is fundamentally right. It is desirable that the tenth of our I t does not matter what effect it may means be dedicated to God, and it tends have on our lives, whether it pinches or to bring a blessing on the rest. No one cramps. We believe in it because we can tell the richness of the blessings that think it is right. I liked a letter that come to those who thus honor the Lord appeared in the Sunday School Times with their substance." a few years ago. A number of letters had been published telling of the pros- This practice delivers one from the perity which had followed the adoption worry of debating every separate appeal of tithe-giving. One man wrote that that comes, and it makes him a free and he had an utterly contrary experience glad trustee. from the rest, and told a long story of the struggle that he had undergone, I can remember still the very hour growing harder and harder ever since he that all this first pressed on me i~ I892 had adopted that principle. Shortly in the old First Church at Auburn. after there was a letter from Canada Horace Pitkin, who was then a student which said that what the last man in the theological seminary, who later wrote, who had done it because it was died as one of the martyrs in the Boxer right in spite of the hardship it brought, tempest in China, read a paper on prohad touched the writer as no experience portionate giving and the principle of of prosperity had done and he also had the tithe. I never had seen this truth begun what clearly seemed to him now until that morning, and it burst on me the thing to. do because and only because as dear as sunlight that this was the it was right. right, the privilege and the duty of Let me lay the emphasis lastly on the Christians. And if only the Christian rich privilege of being justified in giv- Church would come to it, my friends, ing at least a tenth of our income. I what could we not do?

American Board at

T HE one hundred and seventh annual meeting of the Americar. Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions was one of the most inspiring that body has ever held. Among those present were the officers, one hundred corporate members and nearly seventy-five missionaries, active or retired, who represented all fields of the Board's work except Ceylon, Bohemia, the Philippines and Spain.

A high note was struck at the very first session in the inspiring an- nual reports of the treasurer and the Home Secretary. The total receipts were the largest in the history of the Board, $1,207,226, showing an increase in gifts from both churches and individuals, women's societies and legacies. Yet it was pointedly stated that, even so, the average gift per member of the Congregational churches was only $ I .08, and should be greatly increased.

Two outstanding features marked the Toledo meeting. One was the unusual prominence naturally given to the situation in Turkey. Nearly forty missionaries from that country were present, and eleven of these spoke from the platform.

The other feature of the meeting was the call that came for the Board to enter South America. The Committee on Co-operation in Latin America of the Panama Congress has officially invited the American Board to join the agencies already in the field of South America. Several possible fields for work, all now utterly neglected, were outlined. After a full discussion, a committee of five was appointed to make further investigation and present definite recommendations to the next meeting of the Board looking toward this new move. It is understood that the question is largely one of the best use of the funds at the Board's disposal.

The officers of the Board were all re-elected. The new recording secretaries, Dr. Oscar E. Maurer and Dr. Edward W. Capen, were in service at this meeting for the first time. From time to time the American Board Quartet deepened the spiritual tone of the sessions with helpful songs.

The next meeting of the American Board is to be held in Los Angeles, California, in connection with the meeting of the Congregational National Council, in June, 19 17.

"Being armed is a condition of evil, if a nation has no character."- President Edward C. AIoore) D.D.

"To say that China is waking up does not begin to express it: she is pacing the floor with growing-pains."-Rev. YJ7. B. Stelle.

"I have a lot of leaning toward robbers; they do things, and are not afraid. The Indian Government asks the American Board to take over the robber caste-7S,000 of them. I'd rather have them than 500,000 of some other castes."-Secretary Barton.

"All the world is ripening for a new gospel in terms of spiritualized economics."-Dean Edward I. Bosworth.

THOUGHTS

MXS SliONAlRY ADDRESSES PREPARED BY REV. FRANCIS PALMER, TRENTON, NEW JERSEY Four Outlines for lUidweek Services. Third Week.

First Week "AMERICA'S POSITION IN THE WORLD "THE WORLD CALL" CONQUEST"

I. Conditions Favo;-able to the Spread I. Strategic Location. of Christianity. 2. Qualities of Character Needed.

An Accessible World-A Plastic Mechanical Genius – PubLic World-A Changing World. SchooL-Home Missionary.

2. Multiplying Agencies of the King- Home of World Movements. dom. 3. Resources.

Missionary Societies – National Mineral Resources-WeaLth-Ag- and Local. riculturaL Products.

The Missionary Army-Preach- 4. Vision and Spiritual Enterprise. ers, Teachers, Medical Agencies. Fourth Week. Missionary Money. "THE INDIVIDUAL'S RESPONSE TO THE 3. Signs of W orId Victories. Progress of Centuries. WORLD ApPEAL" Social Reconstruction. The Native Church. r. A Program of Education-Widen- ing the Horizon. Second Week. 2. A Program of Finance-Chris- "THE CHALLENGE OF A GREAT TASK" tian Principles of Stewardship.

I. The WorId as a Whole-The 3. A Program of Service-Giving Unity of the Race. Self, Time, Talents.

2. Fields Closed to Missionary E!l- 4. A Program of Prayer-The En- terprise. ergizing Power of Prayer.

Tibet – NepaL – Bhutan – Af- A SERMON OUTLINE * ghanistan. The Church's Cha:t·ter 3. Fields Open but Unoccupied. Mongolia – Manchuria – Cen- The importance of a charter to every tral Asia. organization as the instrument of its rights and the guarantee of its existence. 4. Fields Hopefully Occupied. A charter might be defined as "A legal The Americas – North, CentraL enactment by competent authority defin- and South. ing the purpose and privilege of the or- Asia-The Near East-Far East. ganization, imposing responsibilities, and Africa – Pagan, Mohammedan, incapable of being set aside by a lesser Christian. authority."

* Based on "The Call of the World," by Matt. xxviii. 18-20, is such a charter.

W. E. Doughty. This little book furnishes I. A Legal Enactment by the Risen "facts, big facts, human facts, related Christ-the Son of God, Supreme facts." Its four chapters lend themselves Authority. to a series of midweek missionary services. d. Romans i. 4, Matt. xxviii. 18-19. Assign sub-topics to qualified laymen. Fur- d. England's Magna Charta, signed nish each with a copy of "The Call of the by King John, delivered to the Barons World." The result will be an enthusiastic of England at Runnymede, the basis layman and a vitalized prayer meeting.- of Anglo-Saxon constitutional liberty. F. P. * Theme suggested by Dr. W m. Hiram Foulkes.

2. A Definition of Privilege and Re-w·.portation. During the summer of 1916 sponsibility. ,the means of succoring them were lack- (I) A World Task – Jerusalem,. ,ing and the way to their relief seemed Judea, Samaria, uttermost part totally barred. There have been many of the earth (Acts i. 8). signs of late that Turkey was relenting (2) The Task Threefold. and that the Powers who blocked the (a) Evangelization (Mark xvi. way to getting supplies into the war area 15), giving each person an have revised their implacable policy. . . .

adequate opportunity to "Gifts of the American nation will be know and receive Christ. able to do for the war sufferers in Tur- (d. Means of spreading key what they have done for the Bel- knowledge touring, gians. There may be reasons why the preaching, etc.) United States should not and could not (b) Naturalization of Chris- hope to solve the problems of Europe by tianity (Matt. xxviii. 19, entering the war. But there is no reason R. V.)-permanent plant- why the nation that is profiting most ing of Christian churches from Europe's misfortune should not and Christian institutions. make a supreme humanitarian effort to (d. The process of natu- save the Armenian nation, the Syrian ralizing a foreigner: (I ) Christians, and the Palestinian Jews.

oath of allegiance, (2) as- This relief effort will also be directed similation of speech and in the interest of the Moslem population.

ideals of American institu- The cradle of our civilization and the tions. Christianity is natu- birthland of the three great monotheistic ralized when the native religions call out to the New World.

church reaches self-support The response of the American people is and self-government.) the only hope of salvation."

(c) Christianization (Matt. xxviii. 2o)-the application Illustrations and Thoughts of principles to the total life Give, give, be always giving. of the individual and com- Who gives not is not living. munity. The more you give, the more you live. 3. An Act Incapable of Being Set Aside Give strength, give thought, give deeds, By human authority. By personal unconcern. give pelf, By widespread indifference. Give love, give tears and give thyself; By disbelief in missions, etc. Give, give, be always giving. Who gives not is not living. IMPRESSIVE FACTS The more you give, the more you live.

AJHerien'.. W …..-Gain.. and Reliei'-GUts The Power of the Word Herbert Adams Gibbons, the war cor- The city of Wanhsien four years ago respondent of the Philadelphia Evening was a notorious place for anti-foreign Telegraph, wrote recently from Paris: feeling. The people would not have a copy of the Gospel as a free gift. But "It was gratifying to read that Presi- last year, from January to April, my dent Wilson had set aside October 21st fellow-workers and I sold 16,000 Gosand 22d as days for a national contribu- pels on the streets of that city. We sent tion to the great work of relieving the out in the last year 69,000 Bibles, New Armenians and Syrians of Asiatic Tur- Testaments and Scripture portions. They key. . . . It is altogether probable that had begun to read it and hunger for the among the world sufferers in the twen- Gospel spread rapidly. That is the tieth century none need help to so great power of the Word of God.-T. Daran extent-and need it more urgently- lington, Wanhsie-n, China. than these victims of massacre and de- "AFTER A THOUSAND DIFFERENT THOUGHTS, NOW ONE FIXED PURPOSE."

Hebrew- Chri~dian Witness smaller towns for Bible conferences

evangelistic services. If the way is A MERICA is the land of refuge for opened other workers will follow. Hebrews. Here they find physical, social, mental, religious and financial This is a movement for Hebrew freedom and enlarged opportunities. Christian evangelism by united forces, Why should they not also find spiritual with a view to blessing Jew and Genlife and liberty? This would doubtless tile and the Church of God. result if Christians would exhibit toward them the spirit of Christ as eagerly as What the Jews Need they manifest a desire for financial profit. REV. H. L. HELLYER, a Hebrew A vision of better things is suggested by a conference of Hebrew Christians, Christian engaged in work for his held last August at Port Dalhousie, people in Philadelphia, recently declared Canada. There were present: Rev. S. B. that nothing is more needed in work among the Jews of America than an in- Rohold of Toronto, Rev. J. 1. Lands- telligent presentation of the love of mann of England, Dr. A. R. Kuldell at Christ. Since landing in America the Jews have seen and experienced a Chris- Baltimore, Rev. H. L. Hellyer of Phila- tianity different from that which they delphia, and Rev. Max J. Reich of used to see in such countries as Russia, Morrisville, Pa. These men organized Galicia, and Roumania. Thousands of an association called "The Hebrew them are prepared to re-examine the Christian Witness to Israel in North claims of Jesus' Messiahship, and His America." The object of the organiza- lordship over the lives of men. What is tion is to awaken greater interest in the needed is to enlighten the Jew upon the evangelization of Israel and to bear more contents of the Gospel message. At least effective Christian testimony to this race. ninety-eight per cent of the Jews in It is proposed to open a headquarte;'c, America have never looked into a New from which qualified men shall go forth Testament. They have no idea what from time to time, as the way opens, the Gospel teaches. The New Testatwo by two, to reach Gentile Christians ment is never found in their homes, is in their churches and to present the forbidden in their synagogues and schools, truth of Christ to the Jews in each and is condemned as a book utterly unlocality. A committee of reference, com- worthy to be read or studied as a means posed of well-known Christians, is to be of moral uplift. formed, and also competent agents are to be appointed to superintend the busi- Tile Episcopal Convention, St. Louis ness part of the work, so that those engaged in the public testimony may not A NOTABLE gathering of bishops be in any way involved in collecting and laymen assembled for the Genfunds for the support of the work. eral Convention of the Protestant Epis- copal Church at St. Louis in October. The temporary office is in the Chris- The treasurer of the Board of Missions tian Synagogue, 165 Elizabeth Street, reported special receipts from the "One Toronto, Ontario. The Rev. S. B. Day's Income" to be over $110,000. Rohold is secretary pro tern. The officers of the Board were re-elected, but later Secretary Burleson was made The movement is full of promise and Bishop of South Dakota. may accomplish great things if Christians will join in the undertaking. The One of the most striking resolutions object is to unite forces and talents of adopted by the House of Deputies is Hebrew Christians for a more effective for the benefit of converts from Judaevangelism among Jews and Gentiles. ism and was as follows: A beginning is to be made first by two Hebrew Christians going out into

"Resolved, That this House reaffirms cationallyand religiously, that the friends its declaration of Christian liberty to of the society have urged and made it Hebrew converts as set forth in its full possible for its presentation in other reports of 1907 and 1910, assuring our cities. Jewish brethren that they are free to observe the national rites and ceremonies In completing its first century of work of Israel when they accept Christ, ac- the society reiterates the following aims: cording to the clear teaching of the New Circulate and grant Scriptures without Testament and the practice of Christ racial or denominational discrimination and the apostles; and we further urge throughout the United States and Latin upon the whole Church to take up ear- America in the Western Hemisphere, nestly, with sympathy and affection, the and in six great fields of the Eastern work of winning the ancient people of Hemisphere; continue the great work of God to the Kingdom and obedience of translating the Scriptures into languages Jesus Christ." which have them not; take the Bible to the poor, the ignorant, the untaught; to The Woman's Auxiliary made itself strangers, immigrants, prisoners; respond responsible for raising $50,000 for the to unique openings in old fields, e. g., new St. Agnes' School at Kyoto, Japan. China and Mexico, the Philippines, the When Bishop Brent appealed for $30,- Cristobal Bible House; respond to un- 000 for an industrial high school in the usual temporary needs and present in- Philippines, $26,000 was pledged within ternational conditions, e. g., the soldiers fifty minutes. At a mass meeting in the on both sides of the Mexican border and interest of St. Luke's International Hos- the soldiers in Europe. pital, Tokyo, Japan, $32,000 was pledged toward the $96,000 necessary to The 'l'roops and Clean I~iving complete the sum required. During the days of the convention practically $roo,- I N connection with the Y. M. C. A. 000 was given and promised for special work among the troops on the Mexineeds. No previous General Convention can border, thousands of men have has had such a record of generosity. signed this pledge: American Bible Society Centennial "I take this step pledging my alle- giance to my highest manhood, my home I N celebration of the centennial of the and to society, to lead a clean life and American Bible Society, great official to help others to do so." and union meetings, with notable speakers, have been held all over the United Members of the secretarial staff speak States and in many foreign lands dur- most enthusiastically of the Clean Living ing the past year. Thousands of cele- Campaign conducted by H. L. Heinzbrations by churches, Sunday schools, man and Dr. M. J. Exner. The results auxiliaries, colleges and seminaries have are regarded as remarkably good in the aroused interest in the great work: of influence which has been exerted among the society in providing and circulating the men. the Scriptures. Scores of Church synods, conferences and associations have given A sergeant in the hospital corps replace to this great event in their official ported that prior to a meeting addressed programs, and the Society urges the ob- by Mr. Heinzman, out of sixty men in servance of December loth as Universal the corps an average of eight daily ap- Bible Sunday. plied for treatment for venereal diseases. In the week following the meeting the A pageant, "The Bible Among the number had dwindled to one. Nations," consisting of fifteen tableaux, showing from its earliest history the Choir Singer a Mormon Missionary translation, printing and distribution of the Bible, was first given at Washing- MRS. LULU LOVELAND SHEPton by the leading churches of that city ARD recently spoke in a Methand was such a great success, both edu- odist church in Philadelphia and told of the 5,000 young men and women who are busy as missionaries for the Mormon church. "They go out with neither

FROM MANY LANDS

purse nor scrip," she said, "and find little decree is the climax of a campaign waged difficulty in being cared for as they go by the newspaper EI Universal, which along." Then she startled her hearers attracted wide attention throughout the by saying; "Do you Methodists know republic. In the decree General Carthat one of these Mormon missionaries ranza says that the Government is under at work in Philadelphia is supported by obligation to stamp out customs which a Methodist church? This young wom- are .opposed to culture and to aid civilan has a fine voice, and a large Meth- ization by elevating the moral level of odist church in Philadelphia pays her a the citizens. Bull fights are denounced salary as a choir singer. So she supports as needlessly endangering the lives of herself by singing Methodist hymns on men, torturing beasts, provoking san- Sunday and is free to travel from door guinary sentiments and disgracing the to door through the week, proselyting country. The "First Chief" adds that for the Mormon church." bull fighting causes misery to the poor, who, for a moment's enjoyment, go Noteworthy Indian Resolutions without the necessities of life to witness the degrading exhibition. THE resolutions adopted by the Young Men's Christian Association National The penalty for infringement of the Indian Student Conference at Estes decree is a fine of $1,(XX) to $5,000, im- Park, Colorado, demonstrate the extent of Indian development. These Indians prisonment of two to six months, or both. of the new generation believe that the day has arrived when every student of A Dl"'af Mute PrPRt"IIe-r in Cuba, their race who has completed the full course of study prescribed by the Fed- T HE Eastern Cuba Baptist Conveneral Indian Bureau for Indian schools tion is noted for the spirit of evanshould be deemed fully competent to handle his own affairs, should receive gelism. Perhaps the most striking full rights of citizenship and be thrown feature of the last meeting, held at Vicon his own resources entirely. The toria las Tunas, was the preaching of a moral responsibilities of guardianship of deaf mute, a native Cuban, a layman in their own people these students consid- one of the Cuban mission churches. As ered in resolutions against the use of soon as this deaf mute reached the Condrugs; and also the practices "which pre- vention town he inquired if there were vail among some of our Indian people any deaf mutes in the place, and being of participating in shows, dances and told of one, at once sought out the man other pagan practices for the amusement and began preaching the gospel of salof white people, thus humiliating our vation to him. The result was that the race and destroying its standards." man gave his heart to the Saviour. This These resolutions further look toward a deaf mute layman is not only a devoted termination of the Government ward- church member, but is constantly preachship of the Indians and their complete ing to the deaf mutes in his own town, merging in the general population of the and to all who understand his sign lancountry. Among other subjects of con- guage he makes known the faith that gratulation these students include the fills his soul with joy. Superintendent full liberty of individual choice in re- Howells says this is not an exceptional ligion, which has been made prominent case, but that this man is an example of under the present national administra- the evangelistic spirit that is prevalent tion. among the Cuban Christians. The Gos- pel means so much to them that they cannot keep still about it.

LA'rIN AMERICA Rival Sunday Schools in Argentina Bull Fighting in ~Iexico HE largest Spanish-speaking church T in Buenos Aires had, until a few GENERAL CARRANZA- signed a months ago, only about 140 pupils in decree on October 9th prohibiting the Sunday school. Then Rev. George bull fighting throughout Mexico. The

P. Howard, South American Secretary ceipts, $1,345,180, showed an increase of for the World's Sunday School Associa- $11,500. tion, was asked to take the situation in hand, and as a result they "all caught London Mi….ion to Chinese Sailors the Sunday school vision and the attendance increased to 256." By their efforts A CHINESE Christian student in the children are also stirring up other London is carrying on a mission for schools. Chinese sailors in the East End. He says: "One of the largest schools in Montevideo has set out to become a model "I preach the Gospel to Chinese seaschool. They have put in a complete men every Sunday. The power of the graded course, kindergarten department, Holy Spirit has touched many hearts and three teacher-training classes, etc. They the number of men who have received have been doing wonders, but as soon the salvation of God has gone up to as they heard about our school in this eighty. When they go away they take rival city, they held a council of war, a Bible with them. They write and tell sent a letter of congratulation to the me how they are enjoying themselves on superintendent, and made up their minds board. They sing songs to the praise of that they would not let their brethren God and tell their fellow workers of across the River Plate beat them. The their discovery and possession of the days are all too short for the accomplish- 'pearl of great price.' Although they ing of all that needs to be done." may occasionally meet with persecutions, yet they stand fast joyfully in their un- EUROPE shakable faith in God.

TBibles by the iUnUons "The men come to learn English and HE British and Foreign Bible Society Chinese on week days. They are very reports remarkable activity. From keen to study. In all this work I receive Berlin several hundred thousand books invaluable help from the Salvation Army for German and Austrian troops, and people, who are always kind to our counfor Russian, French and British pris- trymen. The work was commenced two oners of war, have been distributed. years ago. Since then it has borne re- About 1,300,000 volumes were circu- markable fruits." lated in the Central European area. At one internment camp in France, German For the Relief of JeW's officers collected fourteen francs to send to the society by way of thanks for THE Russian Jews' Relief Fund Com- Testaments presented to them. Over mittee, established in England, has half a million volumes have been presented to military hospitals in England been instrumental during the first year and Wales alone. In the first twenty in raising over $135,000 for the relief of months of the war four and a half mil- suffering Russian and Polish Jews in the lion volumes were distributed. China Eastern war zone. took 2,371,000 volumes and India and Ceylon 1,088,000, while the English The distribution of the funds has been issue was 2,700,ooo-just double that of undertaken by a committee in Petrograd, two years ago. Ten new languages- presided over by Baron Gilnzburg, which eight of them in Africa-have been add- is officially recognized by the Russian ed to the society's list of versions, making Government. This committee has set a total of 497 languages in which the up over 150 centres where the need is Bible, in whole or in part, is published. greatest, and the whole work is, there- Last year's total issue of volumes reached fore, under efficient supervision. the unprecedented figure of 1I,059,617. The society's expenditure, $1,275,480, The estimated cost per refugee is two was, by severe economies, $65,550 below or three roubles per month. For helping that of the previous year, while the re- refugees along their route of travel, thirty train divisions were specially or- ganized. There were opened 12 hos- pitals and isolation shelters, 45 ambu- lances, 122 feeding centres, and 40 shel- ters for children.

FROM MANY LANDS

The Million Shilling Fund, which it very low. Has there been much family is now proposed to raise, will enable the prayer since the beginning of this great Petrograd committee to provide food, conflict? Perhaps there was more for a clothing, shelter and medical aid for the certain period. But in this matter also refugees during the winter. there has been a slackening as the war has drawn out its weary length, as the To Abolish the "Pale" in Ru….ia situation has remained about stationary."

IT is reported that a bill is to be intro- Rou:rnania and the Gospel duced in the Russian Imperial Duma abolishing the "pale" and giving the Jews THE Scripture Gift Mission for the the same rights as other Russians. Pro- past nine months has been very acfessor Paul Miliukov, of Moscow University, it was said, made the announce- tively engaged in printing and circulatment in Petrograd on his return from ing the Scriptures in Roumania among England, France and Italy, where he has the mobilized troops, and the secretary toured with other members of the Duma. has in his possession many letters of thanks from the commanders of the Rou- Professor Miliukov, whose statement manian army corps for the very welcome is quoted, the leader of the Constitutional gifts to the soldiers under their com- Democrats, has always championed equal mand. Letters have also been received rights for the Jews. Bills in favor of from the military colleges and the Red tne emancipation of the Jews in Russia Cross establishments, all saying how dewere introduced several times in the lighted they are to receive the attractive Duma by the progressive factions, but little Gospels issued by the mission. An the reactionaries have always defeated acknowledgment has also been sent from them. By a departmental order the resi- the Minister of Religion and Instruction, dence of Jews outside the "pale" is al- so that it can be seen that this effort of ready permitted. A circular issued by the Scripture Gift Mission has been Count Ignatieff, the Russian Minister of specially favored. A royal princess has Education, abolishing the system of bal- taken the matter up very keenly and is lot for Jews desiring to enter the Rus- doing her utmost to get the Gospels into sian secondary schools, is regarded as an the hands of as many soldiers as possible. excellent omen for the further enfran- The mission has on order some 200,000 chisement of the Jews. Gospels, but quite 400,000 more will be needed. French Attitude Toward Prayer WOl'k for ltalian Soldier.. EARLY in the war reports came from France that people were filling long- THE Waldensian Church has realized the new opportunities for Christian neglected churches and giving themselves to prayer. This, however, has appar- work, due to the fact that three million ently not continued. Le Bon Messager, soldiers are massed in a comparatively the organ of the MacAU Mission, says: small territory in the proper mood to "What has become of prayer during this receive and assimilate the message of the war? Have our churches been at prayer Gospel. Steps have accordingly been as much as our armies have been at bat- taken to reach as many as possible with tle? Have we employed our weapons the Word of God. spiritual with similar courage, the same faith and the same heroic patience, as The Italian Government has nomiour armies have shown? In the first nated three Waldensian pastors as chapdays of the war it seemed as though this lains to their co-religionists in the army, duty had been properly understood, and with the same rank (captain), salary, people had begun to pray. But it is as privileges and duties as the chaplains of though the impulse were not strong the Roman Church. They hold regular enough; for it soon fell back and the services in the trenches whenever posprayer meetings speedily resumed the old sible, visit the wounded in the infirmaries level in point of attendance-which was and hospitals, comfort the dying, etc.

No other oenomination has had this for the restoration (repairs, etc.) of privilege. school and chapel buildings, not exclud- ing Gregorian churches. These have A committee of assistance and relief been, generally speaking, greatly injured for Italian evangelical soldiers has been and defiled and must be repaired and organized in Turin, with the object of restored as opportunity offers. 3. Spekeeping in touch with all the Protestant cial funds should be provided for the soldiers. Every soldier is supplied with opening of orphanages in many places to a New Testament, a comfort kit, and provide for the great body of orphans possibly woolen clothing, etc. Relief is now needing to be gathered into homes. also given to families of reservists. The The Turks are trying to get these into weekly religious paper, La Luce, is sent their hands to rear as Moslems." free every week to all Protestant soldiers and all who ask for it. One full page These plans coincide with the convicis always devoted entirely to news from tions of the Turkey missionaries now in the soldiers. Professor Giovanni Ros- America, most of whom are eager to go tiegno, of the Waldensian Seminary, has back. published a tract, "Letter to the Soldier of Italy," nearly IOO,CXJO copies of which A Mosletn Ca.rpenter COllYerted have already been distributed. M ISS MARY R. FLEMING, of The colporteurs of the Immigration Bureau of the society meet the Italian ~ Tabriz, Persia, sends some interreservists who have been pouring into esting items in a letter received some Genoa and Naples from North America weeks ago. She says: and all parts of the world, distributing copies of the Gospel among them. More "In spite of the unsettled condition of than 28,CXJO have been distributed. the world in general and of wars and rumors of wars around us, the work at The motto of the Church this year is: Tabriz has gone on steadily. While one "A Gospel to every soldier!" of our number was itinerating in Ma- ragha, a very interesting occurrence was MOSLE1U LANDS the conversion of a young Mohammedan Tabriz carpenter who had gone down Reconstruction Plans in Turkey there to fulfil a contract for work. He had been a Bahaist, but was not satisfied Q UALITIES of statesmanship have with that faith and had been for some always been characteristic of the time an inquirer. He came out deleaders in the missionary enterprise. A cidedly for Christ while we were there fresh illustration of this is seen in the and has suffered some persecution for his way in which the missionaries in Tur- change of faith, the persecution taking key, even in these dark and terrible days, the form of a boycott, as his relatives are are looking ahead and making plans for refusing to have any social intercourse the days of restoration and reconstruc- with him, threatening to take his wife tion which they believe are on their way. from him. His employer also refused to pay him for the work done on account The missionaries in Constantinople, of his change of faith, but he is standing after due consideration, have endorsed firm. We found a great deal of interest the following plans for which in their among the people in the subject of rejudgment special funds should be pro- ligion, and the field everywhere seems vided ready for use in a short time: more open than ever." "I. Special funds should be set apart for helping young men and young women The Syrian Protestant College to fit themselves for preaching and teaching in the near future. Through this THE Syrian Protestant College at we hope to get a good number in course Beirut has had the most exciting year of training at once. We judge that this work must be chiefly done in Constanti- in its history, but, in spite of war condinople, Brousa and Smyrna. 2. Special tions, 769 students were enrolled last funds should be provide.! and set apart

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

year. At the commencement last June INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON the degree of Doctor of Laws was be- stowed upon Dr. Daniel Bliss (who died Ne"l-v HOllIe Standards In India a few weeks later), and at the same time the president of the board of trustees, WHEN I visited Miss RTohboibnsuorn~ Dr. D. Stuart Dodge, of New York principal of the Isabella City, received in absentia the degree of LL.D. College, she showed me a big packet of Misery ill Arulenia letters and said: THE attention of the civilized world "There is a new world in India. was called to the sufferings of the Eight thousand young men are 'graduat- Armenians by the action of the President of the United States, who, at the request ing from college every year. These men of both houses of Congress, named October 21st and 22d as Armenian and don't want a mere child, a toy, for a Syrian Relief Days and promptly followed up his proclamation by placing at wife; they wish companionship. All the disposal of the American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief a navy these are letters of inquiry of a matricollier for supplies of food and clothing. As a result of this and other efforts over monial nature. We could arrange for one million and a half dollars has been contributed to Armenian relief by Amer- more marriages than we have graduates, icans in the past six months. The 100,000 Syrians in America have also and those marriages into the most de- given $ro per capita for the relief of sirable families. Sometimes it seems as their countrymen. if I were conducting a matrimonial bu- The terrible reports of existing condi- reau, to supply wives for future college tions continue' to make clear how extensive the plans for relief must be. For professors, judges, deputy collectors and example, a worker in Aleppo writes from a Turkish village: "Tell our mis- all sorts of influential men." sionaries that their college children, young men and girls, are dying of hun- That is it! There is a new man as ger. To look at them breaks one's heart. Tell of the crowds of children outside well as a new woman in the Orient, and crying for bread; of the many pure young girls sold for bread to the Arabian this man has a new ideal of womanhood men; of the young people who are weakened by hunger, till they look like the and family life. In some cases families aged. The people kill and eat the street dogs. J saw a woman who ate the not Christian are setting up that characclotted blood of an animal killed in the street. Up to now all ate grass, but teristic Christian institution, the family that too is dried up." meal. This alone means a revolution in Eyewitnesses all along the Euphrates have reported seeing the Armenian refu- the position of woman; for by Indian gees still wandering by the hundreds, eating grass, herbs and locusts, and in custom the wife, whether of high or low some cases even dead animals and the flesh of human bodies. degree, has waited upon her husband, One dollar will keep ten persons alive standing while he ate, and later has parfor one week in Asia Minor. taken alone, or with the children, the portion of food he set aside for her.- HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY in the World Outlook.

Floods Work Havoe in India I N a letter to the Methodist Board of Foreign Missions, Rev. George W. Briggs, of Allahabad, India, writes: "Both the Ganges and Jumna rivers, which meet at Allahabad City, have overflowed their banks. The waters are higher than at any time within the last thirty years. The rainfall at Allahabad is twentv inches in excess of normal. In certain ~ections of the city the water has come perilously near, while in others it has flooded houses, causing them to fall. Whole villages have been submerged or washed away. There has been great suffering and destruction at Chunar and Manikpur. When this news reaches America the rains will be over, but the suffering will not have stopped. Mouldy

grain means cholera. Flooded sections has taken place during the year. The of the city cause fevers. Loss of prop- Church has sought to rise to its opportuerty means poverty added to poverty. nity in an aggressive missionary cam- And indescribable distress will prevail. paign, and a three years' campaign has The village houses are built of adobe. been auspiciously begun. Each year one Excessive rain and flood, in many in- week is to be devoted to special personal stances, have caused whole villages to evangelism by the members of the melt away. In our own district this Church, and to prepare the Church for means hundreds of homeless men, wom- this work Bible study circles and sysen and children. It means crops washed tematic prayer have been entered on. away. Their next harvest will not be Half of the communicants of the Church gathered till April, 1917." are now enrolled in Bible study circles, more than half are giving themselves GerInan Missions in India. daily to prayer for India, and the first special week of simultaneous evangelism G OOD news is received from the has been held. The figures and results native Christian churches of the are impressive. During this week over Gassner Mission in India through letters 8,000 workers (6,000 men and 2,000 from native pastors and from the English women) gave themselves wholly to evan- Bishop Westcott of Chota Nagpur, who gelism. In 3,814 towns and villages now has the supervision of the mission. throughout South India the campaign The native superintendent of the Gass- was carried on, 300,000 men and women ner Mission Press writes: "We work heard the sound of the Gospel, and of everyone in his sphere as before and no these, 8,000 are now "enquirers," and one hinders us. All the institutions still 6,000 have decided for Christ. To the exist; not the least change has been at- young Church itself this movement has tempted. The work in the printing brought a sense of unity, a flow of life, office and bindery continues as of old. and a holy consecration, that evoke grati- Yet our income has decreased, for we do tude to God and cause a hopeful wonder not sell as many books as before. It is as to whereunto this thing will grow. very hard for me to carryon the work in the old manner. The Bishop has SIAM AND THE LAOS come to my help a little by letting me print since March 1st The Messenger Customs Change in Siam of the S. P. G. Mission." NoT long ago a Buddhist priest in The Hermansburg and Leipzig Mis- Southern Asia was not supposed sions have given over their property rights in India to other corporations, even to look at a woman. When one with the consent of the British Govern- of the sex' appeared in sight he took ment-the Hermansburg to the United shelter behind a big palm leaf fan. But Evangelical Lutheran Synod of Ohio a Presbyterian missionary says of the and other states. Permission has been government examination in Siam in a granted by the government to the Swed- government school building: "The room ish Church Mission to take over the was full of young Buddhist priests in property of the Leipzig Mission on con- their best· yellow robes. The girls of dition that they dismiss two of the mis- one of the grades were given the front sionaries-Messrs. Brutzer and Hoff- bench in the rooms, with ever so many man. priests behind them. Priests and young girls taking the examinations together! Three Years' Campaign in South India A change indeed!"

IN the United Church of South India Tribute to a Leper Hospital -which is the result of.a union of DR. J. P. NORRIS, of the Rocke- Presbyterian and Congregational mis- feller Foundation, recently visited sions (European and American), under the leper asylum conducted by Dr. Cart a constitution which preserves the best at Chieng Mai, Siam, and wrote in the of both polities-a remarkable movement

FROM MANY LANDS 95

visitors' book: "I am very glad to have ways this union of bodies of diverse creed been able to visit this institution, which and dissimilar administrative methods is is a monument of truly religious ser- one of the most remarkable on the for- vice. The institution is much more than eign mission field. an asylum, an excellent hospital, well planned and built, under skilled and kind By the Canadian Church there will medical direction, affording treatment on be sent a professor to join the faculty modern lines to. those afflicted with lep- of each of the three colleges of the uni- rosy; Many of the cases are responding versity-arts, medical and theological. satisfactorily to treatment, and in some Grinnell College, Iowa, is the original cases their condition warrants the belief source of the contribution which the that they will be cured. I t is to be American Board is preparing to make hoped that the hospital will be largely toward the university, though the Board, subsidized so that its usefulness may be as already stated in the REVIEW, has increased and the segregation of lepers agreed to give from its own funds an in Siam will be extended, and as a con- amount equal to the gifts of Grinnell's sequence leprosy be eradicated from the students, faculty and alumni, whose goal country within a reasonable time." is $50,000 for endowment.

CHINA Negotiations are proceeding with still other boards looking toward enlarging New Railways for China the union for the benefit of Chinese young men who are connected with A ST. PAUL engineer is on his way churches not now represented in the in- to China to survey 1,100 miles of stitution. railroad in regions as yet untouched by rail enterprise. He will also superintend A Notable Convert the construction and operation of the railway. The railway complete will H aN. WEN PEl SHAN, Commiscost about $50,000,000 and will increase sioner of' Foreign Affairs in the the republic's total rail mileage by fifty Province of Chekiang, is a native of per cent. For the first time the Chinese Tientsin, who had become a wreck, both have put the construction on a contract morally and physically, when he was led basis, limiting the total cost of work to Christ and received into the Christian undertaken. This is expected to do away Church by baptism. Even his physical with the graft notorious in many Chinese features show a wonderful change. Not undertakings. The lines to be built have satisfied with being saved himself, he is not yet been decided on, and probably a trying to win the other members of his year will elapse before actual construc- family and his friends. He has started tion is begun. The railway is expected a Bible study circle for young lawyers, to be one of the most modern and effi- which is regularly attended and well cient in the world. conducted.

Five Boards United in Shantung In an article he contributed to the second issue of the China Church Year WITH the almost simultaneous de- Book, 1915, Mr. Wen writes: "Let it cision of the Canadian Presbyterian be publicly known that I have been the chief of all sinners. Though at times I Church and the American Board to join wished to make a change for the better the missions which are united in Shan- and feared the inevitable consequence of tung Christian University at Tsinan, sin, I was utterly unable to do so. To China, a great forward step has been reform a life of sin such as mine has taken. For a number of years the been, needed a power that must be Church of England has been a member superhuman. Such a power, I now deof the federation, which was formed a clare, can only be given by the Lord dozen years ago by American Presby- Jesus Christ. Knowledge cannot do it. terians and English Baptists. In many Our three religions cannot do it."

The BIble in China of dried sweet potato leaves or turnip leaves, or even thistles. I N the China Mission Year Book, Dr. Bondfield states that at a rough esti- Despite these conditions, the Christians mate the various Chinese versions of the among these Chinese are giving their Bible represent the continuous work of tithes, and are even planning for new one man for 242 years, supposing he did churches. But a great majority of this nothing else. Over one hundred Euro- district is untouched. There are villages peans and Americans have given the best in the mountains where the people have years of their lives to the task. At a never seen a foreigner and have never low estimate $275,000.00 has been ex- heard of the "Jesus Doctrine." Thev pended on the translation and revision are remarkably ready to listen. They of the Scriptures into Wenli, Easy take the missionary into their family Wenli and Mandarin. If the Chinese temples, ordinarily sacred, and let him vernacular versions be added, the num- preach and live in these. One of these ber of years spent by one man would temples is to become a mission school. be approximately 363; the number of missionaries engaged 150, and the total JAPAN-CHOSEN expenditure $400,000.00. Dr. Bond- field's brief note concludes with the A Distinguished Japanese in Alneriea words: "And it was worth while." BARON SAKATANI, former mayor A Bible Class in Tientsin of Tokyo, and one of Japan's most W ORD occasionally comes from prominent business men, recently held a China that shows how Mr. Sher- conference with officials of the World's wood Eddy's evangelistic work is bear- Sunday School Association. He is one ing fruit. Here is one case in point. of the committee which is promoting the A man who was impressed at the Tien- Tokyo Convention, toward the arrange- tsin meetings opened a Bible class in ments for which eminent Japanese are his own house, calling in a Chinese making substantial contributions because Christian to lead it. It began with five of their vision of the great service which members, but gradually the neighbors this convention will render to religious were interested, books were purchased, progress and in the development of per- a circulating library started and a large sonal character. When he was in Phila- bright room was fitted up for the meet- delphia he visited Mr. Wanamaker's ings. More than eighty names are now Sunday school, where the mayor pre- on the Bible class roll and the average sented Baron Sakatani with the Ameri- attendance is forty; seven persons have can flag and the flag of the city of Phila- been baptized, besides the whole house- delphia. In return the baron presented hold of the originator of the movement, the flag of Japan. In the course of his and a women's class of about thirty has address before the school, the baron said _been started. he believed that the great war now rag- ing in Europe was caused by civilization Fan.ine ill Cllinn putting too much weight llpon the mate- rial side and forgetting the spiritual. FAMINE conditions in some districts "Japan has been making this mistake for of China, according to Dr. Charles the past sixty years," said the baron, "but now leading Japanese are feeling E. Scott, of Tsingtau, are worse than the necessity of emphasizing the spiritual in Belgium or Poland. Three years out side." He expressed his opinion that the of the last four have been famine years Sunday school was the best means of near Tsingtau, and the stopping of for- filling up this gap and leading the people eign businesses, added to the ruining of to see the importance of moral training. many Chinese firms because of war con- "The thing which impresses me most ditions, has created a fearful condition. about the Sunday school work in Amer- Millions of people are driven to eat the ica," said the baron, "is that so many tender leaves of trees, the last portions successful business men are giving so

FROM MANY LANDS

much of their time and energy to the supposed to be a talk on loyalty, but building up of the Sunday school and so there was no religion in it. They then many workers are giving free service. asked me to speak, and I told them of This safeguards the future of America." the largeness of the Sunday school work in America and of the importance of aThe Women'" College in Tokyo following up through the week what NE of the significant developments they learned there on Sunday. They in missionary policy in recent years have this school only twice a month.- has been the establishment of the union H. E. COLEMAN, World's Sunday School colleges for women in Madras, in Pe- Association Field Secretary. king and in Nanking. It is not a simple matter for boards already overburdened Plans for a University in Cl10sen with financial needs of existing institutions to start out with faith to establish T HE late Dr. Underwood was deeply these higher institutions for women. Yet interested in the movement among it is the value of the work that these the Protestant churches conducting misboards have already done that makes sionary work in Korea to establish a such institutions necessary. The great Christian university in Seoul. A prochain of girls' schools under missionary moting committee has adopted a tentaauspices around the world now demands tive constitution and prepared financial the next step, the women's college. estimates which will be submitted to the missions and boal ds cooperating in the A board has been appointed to take work. The need for such an institution up the matter of the new college for is emphasized by the fact that the inthe women of Japan. For many rea- tellectual atmosphere of the Imperial sons it has been difficult to secure con- University is largely rationalistic and certed action, but it is believed a plan even atheistic in character. is now under way which will result in the opening of such a college in 1917. The past year has been one of unusual I t must be established on the highest progress in all lines of Christian activity possible basis, if it is to appeal to the in Korea. The total number of addi- Government of Japan and is to supply tions to all Protestant churches last year a higher grade of instruction than can on profession of faith was 9,019. The now be furnished by government schools. total number of communicants in all the Special prayer is needed at this time.- Protestant churches is now 110,000. Federation Bulletin. To Prevent "Cooling Oft" A. Buddhist Sunday School A T a helpers' meeting in the Presby- TWO weeks ago I visited a Buddhist terian mission church in Andong, Korea, a couple of years ago, it was Sunday school in Tsukiji and found remarked that there was a noticeable them teaching the children, sentence by "cooling off" of the church's zeal for sentence, some of the old Buddhist scrip- preaching, and after much discussion it tures, of which I do not think they un- was decided to make a report each Sunderstood much. They had two songs, day on three separate items: the number and these were poorly practiced. There of people preached to, the number of were about 250 children in a large room Scriptures or Gospel portions sold to unand they were kept there for two hours, believers, – and the number of new bewith five or ten minutes' intermission. lievers. The man who gave the first talk to the children spoke for forty-five minutes, In order that these reports might not giving them an historical talk about the be "padded," the only people counted Russo-Japanese war and the bravery of when the helper preached to a crowd were a few of the soldiers of that war. The those who appeared to be actually listen- children were good, but, of course, did ing, If only two were listening out of not pay very close attention. This was a group of fifty, two would be the num- ber preached to. In the same manner,

when books or Scripture portions were but I am with you in this great thought given out, only those were counted which of living for others. This little poem is were sold. Books given away were not wonderfully true and it is the best thing reported, and no one was numbered as I have seen in my life."

a new believer until he had attended church a month or six weeks and en- Refugee.. at Port Said I tered his name on the church roll. The result of this method has been a T is over a year since there ar- steady increase. The new believers have rived in Port Said the 4,000 Armenian remained about 300 for each year since refugees. The problem of providing the system went into effect, but the hear- shelter and a limited supply of food for ers have increased from 150,000 to 260,- this great company of people has been 000, and the books sold from 10,000 to handled by the British government, but 12,000. Special banners are awarded the American Committee in Cairo, of the churches making the best record in which Rev. Stephen Trowbridge is sec- each helper's circuit, and the winning retary, has had to attend to many other church tries to hold the banner the sec- wants of the refugees. Among these ond year. have been the questions of employment and spiritual guidance. Among the peo- AFRICA ple various trades are found, such as carpenters, masons, comb makers, silk- Dr. Zwemer and the Magistrate worm cultivators, and good weavers, but WHEN Dr. Zwemer visited Deir few are skilled except in such crafts as Mowas, Egypt, on a preaching trip, weaving and comb making. About two- thirds of the refugees, either because of he met a police magistrate, an educated their age or poor health or duties in the Moslem of marked liberality, who had home, are unable to work. But to keep become interested in a Christian orphan- 600 able-bodied men from eating the age in Assiut. He had translated on bread of idleness continues to be a knotty his own initiative an English book on question. At different periods some of the care of children, which he hoped to the men have been employed in various publish at the Nile Mission Press. This services for the British army. During Moslem police magistrate took Dr. one month alone 5.400 combs were made Zwemer to his own home to show him, by hand, and this with the weaving has as a great curiosity, a little book which kept many busy, although there have had in it the flags of all the world artd been serious labor difficulties. "certain figures relating to the Sunday schools in all the countries of the world." A Sunday school has been organized Going to his safe, with great ceremony for the four Protestant congregations, he unlocked the door and took out a and there is a prospect that the Gre- much used copy of the booklet published gorians will also commence a Sunday at the World's Sunday School Conven- school. Every family in which there is tion in Zurich, "The Strength of the a member who knows how to read now World's Sunday School Army." Some- has a copy of the New Testament or one in Assiut who had shown it to the of the Bible, provided by the British and police magistrate had finally given it to Foreign Bible Society. The people are him at his urgent request. He was deeply attached to Pastor Andreasi;m, greatly pleased to learn that Dr. Zwemer and his preaching services have been himself was one of the speakers at the crowded. Three large tents provided by Zurich Convention and alreadv knew the the British authorities have been thrown booklet. – into one, and some of the Gregorians, Then he took out of his pocketbook a as well as the Protestant congregations, leaf torn from the beginning of the flag have attended the services. A consider- book, bearing the poem "Others." able number, especially among the young "This," he said, "is my religion. I am people, have decided for Christ, and new a Moslem and shall continue a Moslelll, life has come into the hearts of the people.

FROM MANY LANDS

Church Life in Nigeria agreed that any person shall be bought or sold, or placed in servitude, or be MRS. J. CRAVEN WILSON, who transferred either as a pledge or security for debt, or in any other way," shall be with her husband is engaged in absolutely illegal; and that no claim for missionary work under the C. M. S., compensation from Government to persends an encouraging account of the de- sons claiming to be owners shall be recvelopment of the native church: ognized in respect of slaves who may acquire their freedom by virtue of the "The Ibo Christians have nobly risen ordinance. to the necessity for self-support, and last half year returned all the C. M. S. Changes AIllODg the Kaffirs grant for native workers. The church in the Niger Mission is being trained to NEARLY twenty years ago, Rev. govern itself. Provisional church coun- Walter Searle, then a minister in cils have been formed in each district, with the superintendent as chairman, and Capetown, believed that he heard God's the people are responding to this added voice to go and pioneer among unevanprivilege. Each congregation has its gelized heathen. After a brief term of own parochial committee, and women service in Natal, he and his wife went communicants take their part, showing among the Kaffirs. He says of their wonderful sense and power. Each cate- work: chist is responsible for his own church and for Sunday services, daily prayers, "We found in this wild district and four classes a week for inquirers, neither church nor manse, Christian nor catechumens, confirmees and communi- scholar. We dwelt in huts, and transcants. When necessary these leaders formed an old trading store into church read the Burial Service, which nearly all and school. This has now multiplied Christians attend. The catechists have into eight churches, where children are great influence and need our prayers that taught the Word and the Gospel is their spiritual life may be a bright ex- preached, and many converts have been ample to their congregations. gathered. A marvelous revival, marked by protracted meetings, overwhelming "Twice a year all the schoolmasters convictions, transporting joy and transand pupil teachers go out in bands for formed lives, was given four years ago; a ten days' preaching tour among the and, commencing at the station of my heathen. When possible, the superin- son, who went forth to labor with us tendent joins the bands. In some places at the beginning, extended to Lutubene, the educated girls hold Sunday schools where, away from all civilization, we for women. Every fourth Sunday the have labored for seventeen years. Christians at all the churches go out with their catechists for open-air preaching." "The South African General Mission has had a rapid progress from Cape Sla~~ery Ended in Nigeria Town to the borders of the Belgian Congo, extending through Pondoland, MOST people have not realized that Tembuland, Bomvanaland, Natal, Zulu- slavery existed anywhere under the land, Tongaland, and N yassaland be- yond the River Zambesi, and is now British flag today, so it is a surprise to planting new mission stations in Northhear that an ordinance declaring the west Rhodesia and Portugal West, where abolition of the legal status of slavery we have a thousand miles of unevangelin Nigeria has been promulgated-a ized territory to win for Christ." document which Bishop Tugwell describes as of "supreme importance." The The Lord's Supper in IJuanza bill enacts that "all persons heretofore or hereafter born in or brought within A LETTER from Dan Crawford the Southern Provinces, and all persons describes a tour through the difborn in or brought within the Northern ferent stations of his mission, in company Provinces after :March 31, 1901," are with Mr. Haste, the director. He declared to be free persons; that "every speaks especially of the plan to build contract in which it is stipulated or

thirteen new schools where the Bible work in Zululand. In Kimberly mine will be taught, and says: "We spent a work has again begun, but the workers great day out in the suburbs picking out of the Berlin Mission were not allowed likely spots for these buildings." H~ to visit the compounds. The Moravian continues: Mission in Kaffir-land is able to con- tinue its work and has very blessed re- "Picture our gathering to keep the sults.-Evangelisches Missions M agazin. Supper of our Lord with a group of Africans who can quote their New Testament with the clear, crisp touch ISLANDS OF THE PAcn'IC that tells you how the truth holds them America Retain.. the PhlIippines as much as they hold it. It was a THE Phil~ppine bill adopted. by Con- 'blood and bones' spot where the Table gress at Its recent sessIOn IS a new was spread-I mean, an old African Golgotha, the scene of rivers of blood shed fundamental charter of government for by the tyranny of man. Yes, there it the Philippine Islands. A few years ago was we commemorated that other and the United States Congress gave the greater Golgotha, and one of our num- Filipinos an elective Assembly as the ber was a leper, a poor leper, yet she popular branch of a local legislature. has the undying torch ablaze in her eyes! The new law provides for a Senate to To avoid contamination, there was one be elected by popular vote. Under the little touch of realism-I mean, that be- former law the number of voters in the side the one common cup of communion, Philippines has been about 200,000. The there was another tell-tale cup reserved new law so extends the franchise as to for this stricken old woman. And as increase this number to about 800,000. she drank out of her separate one as we The Philippine Commission, whose memout of our one-for-many cup there, then bers are appointed by the President of it was you saw how fitly symbolic it all the United States, becomes a thing of was. For oh! yes, she with her loath- the past under the new law. There will some leprosy had a cup to drink that we remain, however, a Governor-General knew not of, a bitter draught to be and a Vice-Governor, appointed by the drunk by her alone." President. The measure adopted con- tains the preamble, which declares it to Gerlnan MhudoJlIS in Africa be the purpose of the American people to withdraw from the Philippines when THE North German Mission has re- the people of the archipelago are able to ceived word from its station in Keta, conduct their government alone. No Gold Coast, that the British government time is, however, specified.

officials had made prisoners of the mis- sionaries. The ladies of the mission Women in South Sea Heathenism were allowed to return to Germany, THE heathen Tanna women, of the while Rev. Mr. Freyburger is now a New Hebrides Islands, are haggard prisoner with several members of the and drawn in face, with disheveled hair Basel Mission in Alexandra Palace, and dirty bodies. They stand lower in London. popular estimation than pigs. Before the Concerning th~ confiscation of the mission came, their only prospect in life schools of the Berlin Mission in Trans- was unmitigated servitude. To escape vaal and the closing of the seminary in this, death by suicide was a common oc- Botschabelo by the English Government, currence. The method used was to climb no direct news has been received. All a tall cocoanut tree, blindfold the eyes that is known is that the schools have and cast themselves down to be dashed been taken from the German missions to pieces.

and that the missionaries are not allowed On the island of Aneityum, the custom to give instruction in them. The schools of widow strangling was common, and are now under the control of the Com- it was with much difficulty that the mis- missary for natives. Tl.e Hermansburg sionaries persuaded the natives to aban- Mission is still allowed to continue its don it.

MHSSJrONAJRY U1mlRARY

OUR EASTERN QUESTION. America's supersede Japan as leader in the Orient. Cantact with the Orient and the Trend of Relatians with China and Turning another way, China may be japan. Thamas F. Millard. Illus., maps, 543 pp. New York: The Cen- made to transfuse her latent strength tury Company. $3. 1916. and wealth into the veins of Japan and This full volume is a jaurnalistic record and judgment of Far Eastern make Japan the most powerful empire in affairs as he saw them during the Revolution and down almost to the present. the world." There should be a sound Yet Mr. Millard is nO' ordinary jaurnalist, as he has been for five years the moral basis for an international formula editor af The China Press of Shanghai, and before that was correspondent for in China. That basis is equity and jus- American periodicals. Like his other books, this volume is a defense of China tice. The Hay Doctrine is its formula. as against japan's encroachments and as oppased to America's highest interests, That doctrine needs to be enfarced. and it supplies an incentive for a watchf.ul, positive policy an the part af Ameri- This should be done by a consortium, cans. Half af the chapters deal with japan's attitude and aggressions, fallaw- America leading. Such is the gist of his ing three devated to' an accaunt of the Revalutian and reconstructian af China. conclusions. His three maps are very Thase discussing Japan's relation to Great Britain and the United States and suggestive of American possibilities and her world palicy are especially warth reading. Mr. Millard sees real perils to negligence. B. the United States; and preparedness is written large not anly in Chapter XVIII, THE ZULU YESTERDAY AND To-DAY: but elsewhere as well. It may be alleged Twenty-nine Years in South Africa. that the author is an alarmist and that Gertrude R. Hance. Illus. 274 pp. he sees things wrong side up, just as he N ew York, London, Edinburgh: has printed President Yuan's Chinese Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25. 1916. autograph on the frontispiece upside down; but if the reader will carefully A conscientiously faithful record of study Appendixes A to Z, he will see missionary work done during the last that there is a documentary basis under- three decades of the nineteenth century lying his interpretations. in Natal. Miss Hance did not wish to go to Africa at the outset, but her While Dr. Gulick and his addresses years of intimate acquaintance with the and baoks are desirable for showing negro there made her an ardent admirer Americans the Japanese side of the shield, of him, even in his unregenerate days. there is undoubtedly another aspect af It abounds in incident-indeed, there is the Far Eastern Question, and of this little else beyond concrete cases and ex- Mr. Millard is a protagonistic agitator. periences-but the narrative never leaves He believes that "the China question is the common levels. For one who deto japan the most important issue in the sires to know just what missionary life world. By the fate of China, the fate is in its monotonous iterations, this volof japan as a world power will be de- ume is precisely the thing. Like Dr. cided. Turning one way, China by her Nassau's "My Ogowe," Miss Hance has bulk and greater resources in time may made the reader see the real African in his heights and in some of his depths; . and she has also made clear what changes the gospel works in individuals. The various agencies in use in South Africa, from the simplest work in the kraals to the crowning accomplishments of lnanda, Amanzimtote and Wellington's Hugue- not College, are likewise faithfully de- scribed, though always from the view- point of personal experience or obser- vation.

Miss Hance might have made her book more valuable had she done some

generalizing and drawn upon a wider thing important in the Revolution itself. Attempts at social reform, particularly range of knowledge of the Zulu than through its "Evil to Good" institutions for women, according to Chinese testishe has employed. It was in just such mony, come from the Revolution. Pe- king's municipal prison, with its workfields that Evans saw in Zulu kraals and shops, etc., the Boys' Industrial Home and the poorhouse, were other institutribal government such stirring scenes as tions begotten of the new order. Chi- nese radicalism is described as seen or make his volume, "Black and White in heard in a rickshaw orator's talk and as continued in the highest councils of the Southeast Africa," so notable; and Dud- nation, of the Kuo Ming Tang party.

ley Kidd drew much of his fascinating Yuan Shih-Kai's various transforma- tions from President to Emperor are volumes on the Kaffir from this general chronicled, including Dr. Goodnow's advice aiding in the monarchical decision. territory. Fidelity to actual personal Then follow many pages of argument anent this decision which has no value missionary experiences is less desirable in the restoration of today. China's improved financial status, Japan's threatfor the reader than a broader horizon ening hegemony, arguments for Japan and against her case, a roseate future for with less of dim color. B. China-provided Occidental Powers re- strain Japan and if abundant railroad PRESENT-DAY CHINA: A Narrative of mileage is possible-bring the padded a Nation's Advance. Gardner L. volume to a close with the smack of a Harding. Illus. x, 250 pp. New railroad promoter as its climax. B. York: Century Company. $1. 1916. THE LIFE AND WORK OF WILLIAM This is an enthusiastic visitor's book ALBERT MANSELL, Missionary. Rev. on the temper and mind of the Chinese Lewis A. Core. Illus. xiii, map, 201 which in his estimation produced the pp. Madras: Methodist Publishing Revolution. Though unable to get his House, 1914. information through the Chinese language, he had a few English-speaking A strong life for India spanned the Chinese and a number of good friends years lying between 1864 and 1913. among missionaries and others who sup- Mansell was born of missionary parents plied him with information which was in North India and spent his boyhood true to the facts in the case. His en- in sight of the Himalayas, where he thusiasm for Young China has not pre- learned the vernacular with his mother vented his holding a deep respect for tongue-a great asset in his later work. the old regime. At the "mourners' bench" at ten, he resolved to spend his life for India. Woman's part in the Revolution be- Later at Ohio Wesleyan, when he comgan with extravagances like the Amazons pletely surrendered himself to God, he and "Dare to Dies" of IgII and Ig12, turned his back to the temptation to but later developed into such substantial become a professor of philosophy, taught help as carne from Dr. Mary Chang and school and secured after that the trainher nurses, she a mission-trained and ing that Boston University School of trustful Christian. Sophia Chang de- Theology so fully gives. His work in rived her political ideas from a radically India began in 188g and continued until different source, Russian revolutionary in his death. character, and was one of the conspirators of Sun Yat Sen's party. Miss Tang The volume is valuable largely bewas president of the Peking Chinese cause of its detailed statements concern- Suffragette Society and was also a lit- ing this work, especially that done in erary propagator of these ideas, and even dared to demand the vote of the early Nanking legislature. Dr. Yamei Kin did her part through medical work and her propaganda in the United States. The Y. W. C. A. likewise does its part in training women for office work, while Shanghai factories are calling girls and women into the industrial field. While all this is true, the author does not show that it is woman's contribution to any-

MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Bareilly Theological Seminary. His China, India, Japan, Persia, Palestine broad culture and power as a preacher, and Northwest Canada. Some valuable his happy way of living with his Indian hints are also given in the account of brethren, work for young people, his Missions at the Home Base. inner circle of friends whom he so enjoyed and blessed, his religious life which THE TRAIL TO THE HEARTS OF MEN. deeply impressed his friends, are other By Abe Cory. Illustrated 12mo. topics which no one could so well chron- 332 pp. Net $1.35. New York: icle as his classmate and fellow worker. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1916. One of Methodism's mighties passed when death called him to a rich reward. In the form of a somewhat melodra- matic novel, Mr. Cory gives a picture of B. the sacrifices and trials, the ideals and successes of missionary life in China. THE HISTORY OF THE CHURCH MIs- The hero is brave and noble, and the SIONARY SOCIETY. By Eugene Stock, heroine charming, though wilful. There D.C.L. Volume IV. 8vo. 665 pp. is a villain and a scandal; also a stub- 7S. 6d. Church Missionary Society, born and wealthy father. There are London. 1916. rescues and renunciations, hairbreadth escapes and patients nursed back to life. Dr. Stock, formerly the efficient secre- With all there is a wholesome love story tary of the greatest missionary organiza- and a good picture of missionary life. tion in Great Britain, has rendered a valuable service in this supplementary The novel is one well calculated to volume to his monumental work. He awaken sympathy with missionaries and not only completes the history of the their work. The interest is sustained to Society to the year 1915, but includes the end and the missionary purpose of much valuable extra missionary informa- the story is not too pointedly emphasized. tion. For example, he outlines the de- Young people will be especially intervelopment of Africa as to the political ested and stimulated to noble ideals and division, the liquor traffic, slavery and strength of purpose. other evils. He describes the founding of Gordon College at Khartum and Toys AND THINGS. By Herbert Booth. shows both the British Government's and 12mo. $1 net. George H. Doran, the missionaries' viewpoint on the ques- New York, 1916. tion of religious instruction. Dr. Stock points out that Christian missionaries do These are unique and apt suggestions not ask for interference with the religion for talks to children, but Mr. Booth of Moslems, but they do ask, "Why points the moral too repeatedly and at should the British Government forbid too great length. Dolls, kites, tops, Christians to offer the greatest of all trains, baIls, sleds, etc., are used advanblessings to Moslem subjects, and why tageously in winning the children's inshould the Government favor Islam as terest, but many of the lesons attached against Christianity?" The Koran is are beyond the child's comprehension regularly studied and the Bible is ex- and experience or are otherwise inapprocluded. priate.. For example, the kite is raised by the wind, which to Mr. Booth repre- This history is also valuable for its sents adversity, but to most thinkers illuminating references to other mission- would represent power. Speakers to ary literature and for its many personal little folks can adapt these thoughts and references to missionary workers. illustrated sermonettes to the best advan- tage by taking the objects suggested and The marginal index is of great assist- drawing different lessons from them. ance in finding the pages where various The toys are here drawn from the chilsubjects are treated. The four volumes dren's realm, but many of the lessons of history are of permanent value not only are not. They are, however, capable of to those interested in British missions, such application. but to all who would follow the development of Christianity in Africa, JAPAN: THE NEW WORLD-POWER. Christian missionary work and the higher life and thought of the Japanese By Robert P. Porter. Illustrated. and Korean peoples are almost wholly 8vo. xxiv-789 pp. $2.50 net. Ox- ignored. The voluminous index does ford University Press, London and not list missions at all, and the only New York, 1916. reference made to the missionary enter- prise is a very brief one on pages 42-45, The first edition of this work ap- and that, save for a flippant sentence or peared in 191 I under the title, "The two, relates to the Roman Catholic effort Full Recognition of Japan." The pres- in a former century. And yet the mod- ent revised edition brings the material ern missionary enterprise in Japan and down to date and adds an introductory Korea is one of the most conspicuous survey dealing with Japan's share in the and outstanding features of the present great European war. The book is a re- situation and has been repeatedly recog- markably full and able presentation of nized by the most eminent Japanese facts on the material side of Japan's statesmen as enormously influential. progress and present condition as a That it is possible to make such a study world power. It is particularly rich of Japan and Korea as Mr. Porter has in information as to the transition done without taking missions into con- from old to new Japan, the work of re- sideration reminds one again of the faconstruction, the population, occupations, mous words of Lecky in his "History education, agriculture, the army and of European Morals": "No more did navy, forestry, railways, public works, the statesmen and the philosophers of constitution and laws, trade and com- Rome understand the character and merce, labor and wages, changes in issues of that greatest movement of all Korea and Manchuria, and similar top- history, of which their literature takes ics. The author has done his work with so little notice. That the greatest recare, and when he limits himself to re- ligious change in the history of mankind porting the facts which he has labori- should have taken place under the eyes ously gathered, he impresses us as entirely of a brilliant galaxy of philosophers and reliable. When, however, he ventures historians, and that they should have into the realm of opinion, he makes some treated as simply contemptible an agency strange blunders and shows that he is which all men must now admit to have not above prejudice. For example, it is been, for good or evil, the most powerful almost grotesque to find him referring, moral lever that has ever been applied on page 605, to the Koreans as "sea- to the affairs of men, are facts well thieves" and "semi-pirates," whose con- worthy of meditation in every period of version into peaceful citizens "requires religious transition." as much skill and firmness as to domesticate savages." He adds: "Gentle Taking Mr. Porter's book as a whole, methods, kindness, and diplomacy have its point of view is that of a consular been tried in both instances (Korea and report or a report to a board of trade Formosa), only to be requited by assas- rather than an addition to the literature sination, violence and brutality. Then on Japan. As a report it has large value what the Japanese ingenuously call a in that it presents so many material 'stronger pressure' has been brought to facts, with maps, charts and statistics in bear, and it would be folly to deny that abundance. Thick paper, wide margins hard blows have been dealt alike to and large type have made the volume those who would despoil and assassinate. too bulky and heavy for comfortable But when all milder measures fail, there handling. Nevertheless, every student remains but one method of dealing with of modern Japan will be grateful for armed insurgents and bloodthirsty sav- the immense amount of hard work which ages, and that is to shoot them." A the author has done in collating his facts, writer who does not have a more just even though one may regret that he did comprehension of Korean character and not make the scope of his volume more Japanese policy than such words indi- comprehensive. cate needs to be read with caution.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1916

REV. DAVID IJROl- A HErWEW

MHSSR©NAJQY FHJR7ES 1. .Many of the new officials in the Mexican Government are Protestants, and many native young women, trained in mission-schools, arc heing elll- ploycd to institute educational reforms. (See page 186.) 2. The results of forty-four years patient labor and sacrifice in the Ameri- can lfission at 'an, Turkey, seems to have been obliterated hy the recent massacres, hut the missionaries who have oeen driven out arc eagerly waiting to return to rehuild the work. (See page 169.) 3. About two million Russians, now war prisoners in German and Austrian camps, are definitely accessible to the Gospel message through evangeli- cal literature, as never before in history. (See page 161.) 4. The Covernment of Yucatan, JvIexieo, has taken steps to eliminate the Roman Catholic clerical influence from politics. Roman Catholic churches are deserted, while the kin(lness of Prote,tant missionaries to the sick and wounded has opened many hearts, and large and atten- tive andiences come to hear their message. (Sec pa.~T 163.) 5. It is estimated that, of the 50,000,000 people in South America, there are 40,000,000 who have llCHr ha(1 the Cospcl of Christ so presented to them that they havc nndcrstooc1 it and the real claim of CIlrist upon their Jives. (See page 221.) 6. Intoxicating liquors, which cause the "modem demon-possession," have heen cast out 0 f 5(''cn more states in ;merica hy la Ys in force .Tannary 1. 1916. Eightecn states now are lined np for prohihition. (Sec page 223.) 7. Young Armenian girls have reccntly bcen Jlut up fOI' sale as slaves to wealthy Turks ill Constantinople, according to a correspondent of a Swiss paper. The prices ranged from $1.6D uJl. (Sec page 227.) 8. The war promises to removc one of the great hindrances to the (''an- gelization of Syria and Turkcy~llamely, lack of good roads and rail- ways. These arc now being built rapidly for arlllY transportation and will later become highways for the Cospel. (See page 163.) 9. A men's religion clnh in Philadelphia has cllI'ollce! 110,000 memhers in tl1(' past year. Its progrcss and methods arc heing watche(1 with tllC greatcst intcl'cst hy leaders in all denominations. (Sec page 167.) 10. i remarkahle revival has recently hcen expericnced in SlIchowfll, China. The fonndations were laid when the Christians prepared for the meet- ing's hy prayer-groups a11(1 hv special stt](l: of the work of the 1foly Spirit in the hook of Acts. (Sec page 201.) 11. A St'udcnt Volunteer Cospel team from Peking Uni'ersity, China, reccntly started ont rlrest in khaki uni forms arid pith helmets, witll hanners and drullls, hymn-hooks, Bihles, amI stereoptiron, to conduct an evangelistic ca1lpaign in various Chinese villages. Crowds greete(j thelll eTry- where. (Sec page 232.) Di rector of the Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel '1lission in London, Eng1and. David Baron was horn ill Snwalki, Hussian _Poland, in the yeul' 185.S, His parents vere pious, orthooox Jews . When a lad he went to England, where he has since lived for over forty years. In England he first read a copy of the New Testament, and became a believer 1n and a follower of Jesus Christ He waS connected with the lIildmay :rvlission to the Jews fGr sixteen years after his conversion; but in 1893 the Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel was founded, and ]'Ir. Daron be-came a di rector with the Rev. C. A. Schonhel'ger, brother-in-law of the late Adolph Sop.hir. This 1nlssion is devoted to preaching ::Ind teaching the Word Q.f God by word of mouth, by pen, and by life. The workers are Hebrew Christians. Thl'ee missionaries are now working in Europe t1lHler difficulties, one of them in Russia ministering funds sent for the relief of the dlstrest Jews, another in Germany. and another in Hungary. I E IE ( /",- ;-,.., . ~), ~ OF THE WORLD V01. XXXIX. No. 3 MARCH, 1916 Vol. XXIX. No.3 Old Series New Series OPPORTUNITIES AMONG WAR service-such as may never come again. PRISONERS The International Y. M. C. A. has ONE great reason for working and been able, through its representatives praying to keep the United in Europe, to obtain the consent of the British, French, German, al1d States out of the European war, if it Russian governments to establish can be done righteously, is the po- tents in many of the prison camps, sition of influence now offered among where work is conducted along educathe citizens of all the warring na- tional and social service lines. The retions. Never in history have there sult has been most gratifying in debeen so many prisoners of war at veloping a healthful life and spirit one time. Russia alone claims to have among the prisoners and good will toover one million German and Austrian ward the ideals represented by the prisoners of war, and the Central Young Men's Christian Association. Powers· claim some 2,000,000 Allied captives. Ther'e are in addition the The unusual opportunity to reach prisoners held in France, England, the Russian prisoners in Germany Italy, and Egypt-a total of prob- with the Gospel of Christ has lead a ably four million men who are shut group of American Christians to form up in enemies' prison camps with no a "Committee for Gospel Work comforts of life, little to do, almost Among War Prisoners." There is nothing to read, and much to think an executive committee, including Dr. about. These prison camps offer an W. 1. Haven, secretary of t!he unusual opportunity for Christian The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by con~ tributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

American Bible Society, Mr. D. M. lllcnt in Russian is ready for distribu- O. Shelton, the president of the tion, many suitable evangelical tracts National Bible Society and the editor have been translated, men are ready, of the REVIEW. The treasurer of and only the funds and the prayers the fund is Mr. Edwin M. Bulkley, of Christians are needed to lay foun- of Spencer, Trask & Company, dations on which will be built the Bankers, 25 Broad Street, New York. temple of God for times of peace.

It is weI! known that the Orthodox (Greek) Church in Russia has al- THE OUTLOOK IN MEXICO ways strongly opposed evangelical NORMAL conditions are gradually work in the territory of the Czar. being restored in Mexico under Princes and peasants have had no . real privilege of hearing the Gospel General Carranza, altho peace has because of ecclesiastical and govern- not yet returned. While the Con- mental regulations. Now, however, stitutional troops are seeking to elim- over two million Russians of all inate Villa, the Red Cross workers classes are shut up in German and are endeavoring to stamp out the epi- Austrian camps and welcome any demic of typhus fever. The number diversion. It is an unusual oppor- of cases is variously stated at figures tunity to give them copies of the New from 5,000 to 70,000 in Mexico City Testament and evangelical tracts in alone. their own language. Since the Y. M. C. A. workers are unable to under- Most Qf the Protestant mission take this direct evangelism, the Amer- workers have returned to their posts, ican Committee has been formed for so that schoois and churches are distinctively Gospel work. The way again being opened. Everywhere the . is open, since the German govern- American missionaries have received ment has granted permission for the a hearty welcome, and report greater distribution of Christian tracts and openings for evangelical work than Testaments. A Russian prisoner also before the series of revolutions. It expresses the desire of many hearts is a remarkable fact that, in spite of in a petition recently received, which the location of Northern Presbyterian being translated reads: missions in disturbed districts, none of the mission property has been de- I have the honor most humbly to re- stroyed. quest you to please send to us, Russian war-prisoners, spiritual literature and The new government has shown de- explanations in the Russian print, to the cided friendliness to Protestants, and following addres'S: has appointed a number of leading Christians to positions of importance Besitzer Friedrich, Heinrichsdorf, bei in the national and state govern- Bischdorf, Rossel, Ost Preussen. ments. A leading member of the DIMITRY SmONOFF. Methodist Church, Professor Andres Osuna, is the new Commissioner of (A Petition.) There is a time in the affairs of Education for the Federal District.

men at war which, taken at the flood, The kindness of missionaries and leads on to God; neglected-but let it other Christians toward the sick, not be neglected. The New Testa- starving, and wounded has opened

16 ] SIGNS OF THE

many hearts. A revival of religion whatsoever between the Mexican in Yucatan is reported, with eager government and Protestantism, but, and attentive audiences. Prof. R. A. as one of the officials writes: "The Brown, of Merida, writes: present political leaders are very "To one who knows Mexico of friendly to Protestant Christians be- five years ago, the first striking cause of their sound character, intel- change is the absence of the clatter ligence, and high principles. Surely and bang of innumerable bells of the the good men who are products of as almost innumerable Catholic missionary work in Mexico are hav- churches. I have been in the coun- ing the best of opportunity to reform try thirty days, and have not seen the people and their institutions."

one man, woman, or child go in or Many Catholics are asking why out of a Roman church. Everyone their temples are closed -and the that I have seen, from cathedral to evangelical churches continue their country chapel, is tightly shut by or- services without hindrance. Some der of the government. Some Cath- people's eyes are opening to the truth, olic friends started to mass the other and they are beginning to surmise Sunday morning, but could find no that there may be a better way than church open. It is said that some are the only one they ever really knew.

kept open, for it is not the aim of Without doing injustice to the Rothe revolution to do away with re- man Catholics of Mexico, it is hoped ligion, but with the political intrigues that the Evangelical Christians will of the clergy and their exploitation have a benevolent and predominating of poor, ignorant people. The new influence in the regeneration of Mex- government seems determined to ex- ICO.

tirpate every vestige of clerical power in politics, and it has the middle THE NATIONAL MISSIONARY classes with it, heart and fist. CAMPAIGN "Last week the great, aristocratic GREAT audiences of men are re- church of Merida was swept clean ported in attendance at all the of its last idol, and turned over to conventions of the Laymen's Mission- the Students' League of Yucatan for ary Movement. In Chicago there its assembly room. A certain Mexi- were 4,557' paid registered delegates can, whose hands were still covered from over twenty denominations. In with the. dust of the idols he had Boston there were over I,OOO dele- been helping to smash, said to a gates from one denomination alone.

friend of mine, 'We saved a few In Fargo, North Dakota, with a popu- images, which we are going to take lation of only 20,000, there were to the public schools, and standing 1,300 delegates.

them up before the children, say, The results of these conventions "Here you see what a santo looks are most encouraging. Not only are like, and now you see how he can be men awakened to their responsibility destroyed," then with a hammer the for Christian work at home and image will be pounded to pieces be- abroad, but in many churches syste- fore the eyes of the children.' " matic mission study has been inatt- There is, of course, no alliance gurated, and every-member canvass

programs for the increase of gifts. the problem of local church efficiency.

After the Chicago Convention there The permanence of the work is pro- was a week of missionary education vided for by the organization of for six Episcopal churches, and an "follow-up" committees in every con- every-member canvass showed an in- vention area.

crease of $10,000 in gifts for con- Great preparations are being made gregational expenses and for mIS- for the National Convention in Wash- sions. New members were also add- ington, D.C., in April.

ed to the churches.

Here are some of the results re- AMERICAN HOME MISSION LEADERS ported from a few of the conventions IN CONFERENCE already held; HOME and foreign missionary Ninety-five per cent. of the dele- leaders hold their council of gates to the Boston Convention were spiritual peace and war during the laymen. Only 125 ministers regis- second week in January, when re- tered as delegates. ports are given by various commit- The Columbia, S. c., Committee tees, and plans are made for further arranged with the railroads of South progress. About four hundred gath- Carolina, to hang two campaign ered in New York for a preliminary posters in every railroad station of dinner on Monday evening, January any importance in the state. 10th. During the following three The number of towns represented days the Home Mission Council met at the Boston Convention, outside of in Madison Square Presbyterian Boston, was 95. A total of 435 Church, and some 250 delegates went churches was represented in the 2,592 to Garden City, Long Island, for the delegates at the Boston Convention. Foreign Missions Conference.

A Baltimore woman and her Many important phases of the so- daughter decided to buy an automo- cial and religious life in America bile, and had looked at various makes were discust by the home mission of- and consulted agents; but after the ficials of all denominations.

Baltimore Convention, they decided The Indian problem was .presented to put $600 into the support of a by Rev. Henry Roe Cloud, the Win- missionary and defer the purchase of nebago Indian, who told of his new a, motor-car. institute at Wichita, Kansas, where Many denominations cooperated in ten young men from ten different the conventions. The number of dele- tribes are in training for leadership.

gates shows a gain of 57 per cent. A Hungarian pastor from Toledo de- over the conventions of 15)06, and scribed the growth of his church each pays two dollars for registra- from nothing to five hundred mem- tion. Much preparatory work had bers in five years, and of $20,000 been done by denominational confer- gifts from their poverty. Dr. Powell, ences, by teams of laymen in sur- of Louisville, a Southerner, made a veys of the convention districts, in plea for his negro neighbors.

rallies of the churches, by advance Dr. Perry, the Home Mission agents in the convention cities, and Council's representative in mISSIOn also by a group of commissions on work at ports of entry, reported th~

16 ] SIGNS OF THE TIMES

effort to introduce team work among mission boards. It is hoped that the fifty-six missionaries at Ellis Isl- economy of effort and increased value and. Dr. Varren H. Wilson report- may result from a study up of these ed the advance in the field of the subjects by the united committee.

rural church, Dr. Herman F. Swartz, The united study committee report- the appeal of the city, Dr. H. P. ed that the book of studies for next Douglass an accourit of the remark- year will be "The Two Americas," a able cooperation between denomina- text-book so constructed as to combine tions in Porto Rico. foreign and home mission interests.

An important action was the ap- proval of the move by representatives AMERICAN FOREIGN MISSIONS of five denominations in Utah look- DURING the year 1915 the gifts ing towftrd complete cooperation in to foreign Missions, reported that state. Baptists, Congregational- through the Protestant organizations, ists, Methodists, Presbyerians, and show an increase over the previous Episcopalians, have entered into year of $2,186,628 (see insert).

agreement that all questions bearing This includes an increase of $423,- on the location and relationship of 300 received for investment and existing mission churches shall be $300,000 increase for relief work.

submitted to a committee of three The Canadian missionary societies on national secretaries, whose decisions account of the war, show a decrease shall be final. All questions as to the in Foreign missionary contributions location of new missions are to be of $92,703. Nothing is reported for passed upon by a joint state com- investment but $39,809 was given mission of the denominations con- for famine and similar relief work.

cerned, whose approval shall be a pre- The spiritual results of the war are requisite to action. There shall also however very marked in Canada as be an annual conference of the five pointed out by Dr. James Endicott. bodies for the study of common prob- The foreign missions conference lems. represents 40 boards, 9,000 mission- This is the direct result of the aries, and an annual expenditure of work of the "Neglected Fields Sur- $17,600,000. A few years ago the vey," undertaken some years ago by annual budget of the conference and the Home Missions Council. its committees was $5,000, while to- day it is $70,000, including the The U~ited Missions Committee $50,000 grant of the Rockefeller which was appointed by the Foreign Foundation. Missions Conference and the Home Missions Council to act as a bond of One of the most stirring sessions union between them and for coopera- of the conference was spent in the tion with interdenominational bodies, study of the unoccupied fields of the presented the first annual report. One world. The great unoccupied and of its early undertakings will be to unclaimed areas of South America, Africa, and Asia were shown on a study in missionary finance, educa- large map, and the condition of these tion publicity, recruiting and placing people was described by various these studies at the service of all speakers. Nineteen hundred years

after Christ, 275,000,000 human be- BRITISH MISSIONARY FINANCES ings do not know of the Savior of the world. Charles R. Watson, F. S. WHILE the gifts to benevolent and missionary objects in Brockman, J. Campbell White, Robert America have increased during the E. Speer, John R. Mott and Charles past year, the strain of the war and H. Patton spoke to various phases its many resulting needs has naturalof the theme. The question was ly caused a falling off in the income debated as to whether "adequate oc- of many societies in Great Britain. cupation" of a given field is to be Two years ago the London Missionmeasured by the specific presentation ary Society decided on a line of of Christ to every individual resid- policy in order to avoid retreat and ing there or by the establishment of withdrawal. This involved a reduca native church strong enough to pro- tion in the annual expenditure of ceed independently to the evangeliza- $32,500, and an annual increase in tion of its own people. All agreed income for a period of three years with Dr. Speer, that the foundation of $50,000 a year, which was the and cultivation of a native self pro- minimum required to finance its expagating church does not exclude the isting work with a clean balancefundamental purpose of the mission- sheet. The churches endorsed this ary to preach the gospel to all people decision by supplying the first instalin every land. ment of $50,000 in the first year. Then came the war, and an immedi- Another thrilling session was on ate shrinkage of income, which has, the war and missions. This was de- unfortunately, coincided with a large voted largely to the condition of Ger- falling off in leg~cies. At its Deman missionaries interned in lands cember meeting, the Board faced a controlled by the Allies. A commit- probable deficiency of $125,000 for tee of the conference has sent to the year ending March 31st, and these and a few French missionaries, voted a minimum reduction in expenfor their personal needs, about $30,- diture for the succeeding year of 000, gathered from the various $50,000. This will involve the enboards. tire closing of its mission in Cal- cutta, established nearly one hundred The Board of Missionary Pre- years ago, which has twelve Europaration reported that they have in pean missionaries, important highpreparation a series of authoritative schools for girls and boys, teacherbooks on Confucianism, Buddhism, training work, and villagers' boarding Hinduism, Islam and Animism, for schools. The Mirzapur Mission, inthe use of missionaries whose work volving five missionaries and a large is to be with people of these religious Indian staff for educational and systems. A movement is on foot evangelistic work, is also to be given for the coordination and possible up. Other extensive relinquishments consolidation of mission publishing are proposed in New Guinea and the plants throughout the world. One South Seas. The only thing that can of the greatest encouragements is in avert this catastrophe is an adequate the gradual progress toward cooper- response on the part of the Society's ation.

OF THE

constituency before March 31st. which counts (in 15 bodies) 6,307,- May the way be provided for the 055 communicants. All Presbyter- continuance of these important mis- ians number 2,104,039 (12 bodies), SIons. and the Lutherans (in 20 bodies) num- ber 2.434,184 communicants. The TAMERICAN CHURCH STATISTICS largest gains are given for the Meth- HE statistics for churches in the odists (144,079), and the next for United States for 1915 have been the Baptists (130,838), while Roman gathered by Dr. Henry K. Carroll of Catholics report 187,795 increase. Lu- the Federal Council of the Churches therans show a 10,786 decrease. In of Christ in America. These figures 25 years the net gain for Protestants show a total net gain in communi- is nearly 12,000,000 and for Roman cants of 653,64o-not as large by Catholics 7,817,000, or over 100 per 128,000 as the gain reported a year cent.

ago. A loss of 150 churches is per- plexing, unless it is due in part to THE STONEMEN'S FELLOWSHIP union movements such as that of the A GROWING seriousness and in- terest in religion has been report- Cumberland Presbyterians with the ed from many parts of the United States as well as in Canada, Great Presbyterians (North). Britain, and the Continent. One re- markable example is in the "Stone- The total membership in all men's Fellowship," a men's church club which was organized some time ago by churches is given as 39,380,718, of the rector of Holy Trinity Church, whom – 14,°49,063 are Roman Cath~ Philadelphia. Since the "Billy" Sun- day campaign a year ago, the memberolics (including children) . While ship has grown to about I 10,000 men, perhaps less than half of them of the Jewish congregations report 143,000 voting age. The members are from many different Christian bodies or heads of families in which there are members of none, but are bound in close fellowship, meeting for prayer probably 700,000 members, where and Bible-reading. While founded by an Episcopal rector, the movement are the other 2,000,000 Hebrews in has spread into many other denomi- nations. America? Dowie's Christian Cath- Naturally there has been serious olic Church is' evidently dying and opposition to the movement, which started in a Protestant Episcopal refuses information. The Christian church, and there are grave dangers that beset it-one of which ·is that a Scientists have given no returns for members since 1907. The largest Protestant denominations are the fol- lowing: Churches. Commu~ Ministers. 9,575 nicants. 16,842 Baptists (Noeth) ., 8,290 1,252,633 National Baptists .. 13,806 6,108 2,018,868 Congregational …•• 5,923 8,494 Disciples ……….. 6,161 28,428 771,362 Methodist (North) .18,813 16,787 1,363,163 Methodist (South) . 7,203 9,881 3,657,594 Presbyterian (North) 9,560 3,438 2,072,035 Presbyterian (Soutb) 1,850 8,061 1,495,157 Protestant Episcopal. 5,538 1,759 Ref. Ch. in U. S … 1,213 3,507 332,339 United Brethren .. , 1,875 1,040,896 320,459 339,215 The largest denominational Protes- loose sort of membership in the Fel- tant family is the Methodist, which lowship will be looked upon as reports 7,472,108 members (in 16 equivalent to full confession of faith bodies). The next is the Baptist, in Christ.

EVENTS

March 1st to 3d, 5th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Little Rock, Ark. 1st, 3d, 5th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., San Diego; Cal. 1st, 3d, 5th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Columbus, Ohio. 3d-50th Birthday Celebration of the Young Women's Christian Association. 5th to 8th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, El Paso, Texas. 5th to 8th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Oklahoma, Okla. 7th-The 80th anniversary of the birth of Bishop Thobum of India, 1836. 8th to 10th, 12th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Ft. Worth, Texas. 12th to 14th–Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Harrisburg, .Fa. 12th to 15th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Houston, Texas. 12th to 19th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Conv., Pittsburg, Pa, 19th to 21st-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Worcester, Mass. 22d to 24th, 26th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Scranton, Pa, 22d to 26th-Baptist Young People's Missionary Conf., Ft. Worth, Texas. 26th to 28th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Binghamton, N. Y. 29th to 31st, Apr. 2d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Syracuse, N. Y.

April 7th-The 375th anniversary of the sailing of Xavier for India, 1541. 9th to 12th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, New York, N. Y. 9th to 12th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Brooklyn} N. Y. 22d-The llOth anniversary of the landing of Henry Martyn in India, 1806. 26th to 30th-Laymen's National Missionary Congress, Washington, D. C. 27th-The 40th anniversary of the sailing of Mackay for Uganda, 1876. Apr. 30th to May 2d-United Brethren Mis'sionary Conf., Bowling Green, O.

May 1st-The 100th anniversary of the birth of Fidelia Fiske, of Persia, 1816. 8th-The lOOth anniversary of founding of the American Bible Society, 1816. 14th-The 25th anniversary of the death of Bishop Valpey French, 1891. 17th to 22d-Southern Baptist Convention, Asheville, N. C. 21st-The 25th anniversary of the death of James Gilmour, Mongolia, 1891.

June 2d-The 15th anniversary of the death of George L. Mackay, Formosa, 1901.

2d to 5th-Inter-Church Conf. on Christian Cooperation, Atlantic City, N. J.

6th to 16th-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Blue Ridge, N. C. 7th to 14th-Conf. of missionaries of Pres. Ch, in U. S., New York. N. Y, 23d to July 3d-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Seabeck, Wash. 23d to July 3d-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y. 26th to 30th-Convention Anti-Saloon League in America, Indianapolis, Ind. 26th to July 6th-Missionary Education Movement Conf. Blue Ridge, N. C.

VAN, ON THE BORDER, BETWEE N RUSSIA, PERSIA, AND

Mount Ararat in the background and a Turkish fort in the foreground Thrilling Experiences In Van BY A M I SS IO NA RY WHO PASSED THRO UGH THREE MASSA CRES ~V AN is a city situated them 2,500 years ago. One of these on the eastern shore of inscriptions was 'cut high in the rock an intensely blue lake, above the city, by Xerxes the Great, near the southeastern while on his march toward Greece, corner of Turkey in 500 years before the Christian era. Asia. This beautiful body of ',ater 5,500 feet above the Of the many races that have dwelt sea, is picturesquely located among and battled among these mountains, mountains that lift their heads from only three remain- the Armenians, five to eight thousand feet higher, Kurds, and Turks. From remote aninto the region of perpetual snow. tiquity, Van has been a loved center Three of the peaks are extinct vol- for the Armenian race, who for canoes and from the mountain im- centuries have here held their own mediately behind the city, we can see against Persian fire-worshipers and the hoary crest of old Ararat, 17,400 other foes. During all these cenfeet high. On the summit of Mt. turies the Armenians have main- Ararat converge the boundaries of tained their loyalty to the Christian Turkey, Persia, and Russia. faith, despite persecution and oppres- sion. The many cuneiform inscriptions found on the rocks around Van, Tho they have been enslaved by their have been recently deciphered, and rulers, even Islam has, to some detell of the races which dwelt about gree, protected and appreciated them. It has remained for this twentieth

Christian century, boasting of its me through the length of the village, progress and its kuitftr, to permit hooting, throwing snowballs and the Turks and Kurds to attempt, with stones, and pouring dry manure on fiendish cruelty and in cold blood, to my head from the roofs. Finally, wipe out the ancient and honorable I reached the house of the headman of the village, who gave me shelter, DR. GEORGE C. R:YNOLDS OF VAN and with difficulty restrained the pur- suing crowd. Some of the young Armenian race from the face of the men who joined our missions were earth. turned out of their homes, while several violent attempts were made American Mission to prevent the marriage of our young men to non-Protestant girls. Van became a missionary station of the American Board in 1872, The bitterness between the N ationwhen Henry S. Barnum, Joseph E. al Church and the Protestants in Scott, and George C. Raynolds lo- Van was, however, never so deep as cated in that ,city. The prejudice of in' places where the work for reform the Armenian National Church in the earlier days was new . against Protestants, was still much in evidence, and considerable persecu- Good feeling was greatly enhanced tion was suffered by those who were after the massacre of 1896, when willing to identify themselves with large sums were given for relief of the new movement. The mission- distress, the major paft coming aries themselves shared like experi- through the missionaries, and a small ences. One Sunday, when I had part being sent directly to the Head of gone to a near village to hold a meet- the Armenian Church. A joint coming, the whole population followed mittee was formed, and held weekly meetings to administer this relief. This collaboration did much to break down prejudice and to induce mutual acquaintance and confidence. The American work has enjoyed the con- fidence of the people as is evidenced by the patronage given to our schools, in which from twelve to fourteen hundred names have been enrolled in Van itself. Several hundreds have also gathered in village schools.

There has been little monotony in our work in Van. During the seven- ties the Russo-Turkish war brought the zone of conflict near, and the Kurdish troops often made us feel as if we were in a hostile camp. Outlying Armenian villages were plundered by these Kurds while on their way to the city to join the army, and again~

EXPERIENCES IN

a few weeks later, by the same they wanted, blindfolded us, bound doughty fighters, who, after receiv- our hands and feet and left us. Being their arms, deserted and strag- fore long I was able to free my gled back to their homes. hands, staullch the flow of blood and liberate my companion. We made In the spring of 1882, I had occa- our way to the next village, where sion, with the Rev. George C. Knapp, I recovered my horse and found in of Bitlis, to attend a meeting of our my saddle-bags my pocket surgical local home mISSIOnary society at case. With a little help from my. Moosh. On our return toward assistant, I patched myself up and Bitlis I was leading my horse down we mounted our horses and rode a little hill when I saw three armed SOME OF THE BUILDINGS OF THE AMERICAN MISSION IN VAN In these bui1dings were protected and fed thousands of Armenians and, later, thousarids of Turks and Kurds. during the present conflicts and massacres Kurds coming up the path, one hav- on the eight hours to Bitlis. The ing in his hand a sword, which he American Minister at the Porte dewaS waving. All three were singing manded the punishment of the Kurd, as they do at their weddings. With and indemnity for our suffering, but no thought of evil, I kept on my tho the Kurd was banished, the deway till near enough to shake hands, mand for indemnity was ignored, and when without a word, the bearer of I almost forgot the claim. Twenty the sword began slashing me over years later, after considerable Amerthe head. I was at too close quar- ican property had been destroyed by ters to flee or resist and he con- soldiers during the massacre of 1895, tinued his exercise till blood was the American government emphasized flowing freely from my head and its demands for indemnity and I was hands. Then they dragged us both surprized to receive notice from the to the bushes, where they took what Department of State that $2,500 was

THE CASTLE ROCK, JUST OUTSIDE THE CITY OF VAN waiting my order in the United States which had been sent from England Treasury on this indeplllity account. to reinstate the small surviving rem- Just at that time our Van Protestant nant-:-about one-quarter-of the Ar- community was trying to build a menian people. The district was ab- church, and with great self-denial had solutely devastated, not a roof re- raised $1,000 toward it. With $1,500 maining anywhere except on three from the indemnity we were able to stone chul1ches which could not be complete the church, which we hence burned. We fed the returned refu- sometimes call "The church that the gees till their crop of quick-growing Kurds built." maize had ripened, and helped them From 1882 till 1894 our work grew rebuild the ruined houses, and sup- slowly in size and influence. Medical plied them with material for cloth- work did its share in advancing the ing.

cause of Christ and we could feel Alas! while we were at work in that the Gospel was gaining a foot- that valley, the far greater and more hold among the community. general massacres of 1895 were being Then an unlooked for catastrophe enacted throughout the land, causing befell the Armenian people. In the the smaller Sassoon affair to be for- summer of 1894, among the moun- gotten.

tain fastnesses of Sassoon, a few The turn of Van city came in June miles southwest from Lake Van, oc-. 1896, when the orgy of blood and curred the first act of the fearful plunder continued for a whole week.

massacres of the nineties. So strict I t began with a bugle call from the a censorship was established that i@ castle, and dosed with proclamation was several months before the world officially sent to the Head of the knew what had happened. The fol- Armenians, then my guest, and lowing summer, at the request of the through him was announced to the British Ambassador at Constanti- ten or fifteen thousand people who nople, I spent some months in this had sought safety within our com- region administering relief funds pound. At that time the slaughter

EXPERIENCES IN VAN

of thousands left other thousands of fore, something for which to be prohelpless orphans thronging the streets foundly grateful. of city and village, and opened a new sphere for our exertions. The re- The years immediately following sult was the American Orphanage, the massacre were practically famine which was begun through a contri- years at Van, but the suffering of the bution from Alsace, the present people was relieved by generous conbattlefield of Europe, and enabled us tributions from Europe and America to provide for our first 25 boys and and the missionary labors were great- 25 girls. Then the Lord raised up IY'increased by the work of love in disnew friends from all the continents tributing the funds and superintendand the islands of the sea, till the ing'the industrial work. 50 children had become 500, so that during the fifteen years of its con- The medical department of mistinuance, r.early a thousand shared the sions has recently taken a prominent benefits of the institution. All the place as an auxiliary of evangelistic children were taught both book- work. But when I joined the Eastern learning and trades, while the ablest Turkey mission, I was sent as phyand most promising were carried sician for the missionaries, as it was through high school. Many of them not then thought wise to pay much have continued their studies in col- attention to the treatment of the leges and universities 111 Turkey, people. From the first a part of my Scotland and America, and have time was, however, given to native taken positions of influence in our practise, but often for considerable mission schools and college, and in periods the whole work of the America. The fruit of those fifteen station rested on me, and I could years' of orphanage work is, there- not do much medical work. Since the coming of Dr. Ussher in 1900, the Gospel of healing has come to its own among us. Dr. Ussher has A BIRD'S-EYE VIEW OF VAN AND THE LAKE, FROM CASTLE ROCK

I NNOCENT VICTIMS OF TURKISH MASSACRES Armenian village school children and teacher in Van built and equipped a large hospital, menian villages, and driving out of open without distinction to Turk and the Armenian population to starve Kurd, Armenian and Yezeed, accord- and die in foreign lands. ing to their need. We believe that mimy who have come for bodily heal- To explain how this has come ing have also found healing for the about, we need to take a retrospective soul. Many who have been convert- glance at recent Turkish history. ed prefer to maintain their connection with the Gregorian Church, where When nearly a century ago, our they have exerted a powerful leaven- mIsSIOnaries began their work in ing influence. Even some intelligent Turkey, the Moslems were the ruliug Moslems who have been treated in class, and while they permitted Christhe hospital have gone forth with tian races to remain, it was only as the Bible in their hands, proclaiming rayas, downtrodden and outraged, to their friends the blessing it has and enjoying none of the rights of brought them. cItIzens. Oppression had brought such ignorance and degradation as to The Present Massacre. induce a sort of stupid contentment with their lot. The missionaries gave In the last six months the trying to the Armenians the Bible in the experiences of the past years have spoken tongue and taught them to culminated in the wiping out of our read it, established schools, broadened work, at least for the present, the their outlook and gave them a desire destruCtion of the city and the Ar- for higher things. Then they be- came discontented with their lot. The

EXPERiENCES IN VAN I75

. A PLACE OF REFUGE–THE AMERICAN- MISSION PREMISES IN VAN In the buildings of the Boys' School, thousands of refugees received protec1tion and provision during the massacres ruling race was unwilling to change powers from carrymg out their its policy, or to grant any better con- agreements, and this article remained ditions, and so it was inevitable that a dead letter. All this was not cala rebellious spirit should spring up culated to allay revolutionary activity in their hearts. Naturally more or among the Armenians. Sultan Abdul less open revolutionary movements Hamid apparently determined to get manifested themselves, tho the mis- rid of the Armenian question by getsionaries did not encourage these ting rid of the Armenians, and th~ forms of expression. result was the fiendish massacres of the nineties. He found it too big Appeals were made to the powers a job and desisted. of Europe to intervene and these appeals were more or less heeded, es- With the revolution of I908, and pecially at the close of the Russo- the coming of the Young Turkish Turkish war of the seventies~ The party into power, bright hopes were treaty of San Stefano was framed awakened among the Armenians, but so as to give to the Armenians con- this hope was not fulfilled, and when siderable freedom, and in the treaty the Allies were occupied, and Gerof Berlin, the rights of the Arme- many took Turkey as her ally, the nians were guaranteed by the well- rulers concluded that the present was known sixty-first article. Selfish the time to do what Abdul Hamid interests, however, prevented the had found too great a task-the ex-

termination of the Armenian race. taken away from them and they were Were the Armenians then respon- treated simply as slaves. Not infre- quently soldiers were taken from the sible for this persecution? Have they ranks and shot, no better reason being been justified in the revolutionary assigned than that "they might try measures which they have adopted? to desert." If the Armenians had remained in the condition of apathetic ignorance, As long ago as November, 1914, it which prevailed when the American became evident that a policy of exmissionaries began their work among termination had been d~termined on, them, these massacres would prob- which fully justified preparation for ably not have occured. But when edu- self-defense on the part of the Arcation had aroused the nation, this menians. But so far as I can disapathy could not ,continue, and it coyer in Van, wqere the conflict bewas inevitable that some effort to ob- gan, no. ov~rt :let gave any justifitain relief should come. Opinions cation for the orgy of slaughter and may differ as to whether their move- devastation which began in April, ments took the wisest form. Had the 1915. Then without provocation, hopes held out by Mr. Gladstone been unsuspecting citizens to the number fulfilled, relief would have come in of :<!,5oo, in the largest village of more peaceful guise. Certainly a the Van Vilayet. were assem!:Jled at race opprest and outraged as the the government center, and brutally Armenians were had a right to seek shot down. It was only after this relief. It is equally certain that the revelation of the government policy, Turks might have transformed dis- that the Armenian's 'ofVan organized contented revolutionists into loyal themselves· for self-defense. and useful citizens. No reasonable excuse can be framed for the Turk- Now begana' new chapter of exish government, for failing to do this. periences for the Van missionaries. Their premises were near the center Since the present war broke out, of the Armenian quarter. Neighbors the Armenians have not given, so felt that the American premises were far as I can learn, any just cause for the place of safety, and began to the ill-treatment they have received. flock thither, bringing with them They responded to the government's household goods and belongings. The call to arms as obediently as any missionaries had no disposition to reother class, and discharged their fuse them shelter and each family duties as faithfully. But the most gave up every inch possible in its unreasonable and exhausting levies own residence to these unexpected were made upon them for feeding, guests. Seats were removed from clothing and equipping the army. school rooms and church, and hun- Armenian soldiers were also dis- dreds of families crowded into these criminated against by their officers rooms, Outbuildings were filled, tents and were inadequately provided with and shanties were erected. Refugees food and clothing. They were told from the villages, mostly women and that they must obtain their own food children, with now and then a man, from their homes, tho their children crept in who had come in at night were starving. Soon their arms were from mountain fastnesses, until more

9 16] THRILLING EXPERIENCES IN VAN

than 5,000 human beings filled the however, were better informed, and a compound. The Americans exercised day or two before the Russians arthe strictest care to avoid every act rived, they raised the siege, to the which might compromise the neu- astonishment of the beleagured Artrality of their position, or might menians, and precipitately retreated give any justification for attack on across the lake and over the mounthe United States flag. For five tains. The Armenians were jubilant, weeks the Armenians of the city held and in their turn issued forth to out against all the forces of the plunder and destroy in the Turkish government. The stray shots which quarters of the city. The thousands ARMENIAN ORPHANS AT WORK ON THE THRESHING FLOOR IN VAN constantly fell in our grounds might of our guests returned to their be considered accidental, but during homes, and the American circle anthe last two days a clearly intentional ticipated relief from the strain which bombardment was carried on and the had been so long upon them. United States and Red Cross flags were shot down. Scores of bombs Protection for Modem Refugees exploded in and around our buildings and, yet wonderful to relate, only two But before the premises were fully or three fatalities resulted. emptied, a yet more unexpected band of refugees began to seek admission The Armenians found both their to their places. The fleeing Turks ammunition and food giving out, and and Kurds had left women and the longed-for news of Russian re- children in their houses, and the lief failed to come. The Turks, leaders of the Armenians sought shelter and protection for these Mos-

lems under our roofs, and more than mained for the poor people but pre- a thousand came. Here was another cipitate flight across the border in- call of God and the Americans gave to Russia. Imagine what it means them what welcome their circum- for a whole population, young and stances permitted. Food was defi- old, sick and well, to make a two cient but they managed to keep them hundred mile journey on foot across from starvation until a Russian phil- rugged mountains and barren plains, anthropist visited Van and became taking nothing with them save what interested in these people. He fur- they can carry, and leaving their nished funds for a little while, and household goods, their cows and hastened back to Russia to interest their sheep behind them.

the Countess Tolstoi-daughter of There we see a slightly built and the famous father-who responded refined music teacher, a pair of sad- to the call. The Ame6ctms did dle-bags over his shoulders, carry- all in their power for the com- ing one baby in front and another fort of these unlooked-for guests, behind, while his wife trudges by finding but very few among the his side bearing a little food for the Armenians wil1ing to serve the ha- long journey. Another young teach- ted Moslem. The crowded state of er has secured a horse to make more the premises and the habits of comfortable his bride of a year, but the refugees made proper sanitation he is compelled to see her die in impossible, and some time before the' childbirth, and is himself forced t6 Countess Tolstoi's arrival typhus excavate a grave and bury her with broke out among them. In spite of his own hands. In a mountain pass, the great risk involved the missionar- three days march from the city, the ies did not remit their efforts. Five fleeing thousands were fired upon by members of the' missionary circle Kurds, and in the panic which fol- came down with typhus, and one, lowed, the few goods which the Mrs. Ussher, died on July 15th. Americans were taking with them Her husband and Mr. and Mrs. were thrown away.

Yarrow were too ill even to be in- What had the American circle formed of the event. been able to do? The two men' had During two months after the evac- barely passed the crisis of their ty- uation by the Turks and the occupa- phus, both having hovered for hours tion of Van by Russian troops, the on the brink of the river of death.

government was under control of the Nearly all the population of the city Armenians themselves. Turk and had departed. There were but three Kurd 'were conspicuous by their horses belonging to the station, and absence, and the people dreamed of these would barely carry the sick a reestablished Armenia. But near and the children. The experiment the end of July they were rudely was tried of t~sing the cows to carry awakened by terrible rumors that the a little food and bedding, but these Russian army had been ordered to aristocratic mission cows resented evacuate the district, while news was such indignities and scattered their rife that Turkish troops were ad- loads about the premises. Fortu- vancing on the place. Nothing re- nately the Russian Red- Cross Doctors

EXPERIENCES IN VAN J79

came to the rescue, and offered some long journey to Russia, but when ambulances. So the American con- the Koords attacked the refugees, tingent followed in the track of the she met with an accident which causother fugitives, leaving the well ed a fractured leg, and the remainequipped hospital, the loved school der of the trip was made in much buildings, the consecrated church, suffering. After a twelve days' jourand their own houses with all that ney, the party reached Tif'Iis, in such these homes contained, to be plun- sorry plight that it was with the dered and destroyed by the first utmost difficulty they obtained admiscomers. sion to a hotel. Mrs. Raynolds as well as Dr. Ussher, were taken to a hos- During the months of stress and MlSSIONARY CHILDREN STARTING FOR AMERICA FROM VAN-IN TIMES OF PEACE strain, Mrs. Raynolds was the only pital, but, when the stimulus which one there of the original company came from the need of helping others who had opened the work forty- was withdrawn, she yielded to nerthree years before, her husband hav- vous and physical exhaustion and ening gone to America to secure need- tered into rest in one of the many ed funds for the college, and being Mansions which the Master has preprevented from returning by the out- pared for His own. break of war. She had borne her full share of responsibility and la- When word reached America, last bor, and despite the terrible anxiety May, that the Russians had taken and nervous strain, had kept alert possession of Van, Dr. Raynolds felt and efficient, by sheer force of will. that the way was open for his re- She started with the others on the turn home. As he was just recover- ing from a severe illness, he was

obliged to wait until July 28th, year old brother Boghos. Boghos when, with Mr. H. H. White as his was an ideal boy, faithful in all his companion, he sailed for Christiania, relations, a brilliant student, an enwith bright hopes of resuming family thusiastic worker for the Master, life in the Van home, endeared by whom we had learned in his youth forty-three years of occupation and to love, and we had high anticipawork. The long journey through tions of a life of distinguish;:d use- Sweden and Norway, around the fulness awaiting him. He was for Gulf of Bothnia, and thence to the many years a greatly loved member farthest corner of Russia on the Cas- of Mrs. Raynold's Sunday-school pian Sea, brought him to Tiflis, to class, and was deeply attached to her. find his beloved wife gone two days The souls saved through the work before his arrival, his home destroy- in Van will far more than repay the ed. Nothing remained for him but expenditures of money, time, toil to join his remaining associates, and and anxiety. But for the present to return most regretfully to Amer· the high anticipations for our growica. ing work, our expanding college, the agricultural department which was It is an unusually tragic exp~rience to make that neglected land blossom for a missionary society and for a as the rose, are held 111 check. circle of workers to meet such a Our faith looks forward to a cataclysm, and to see the work of a revival of this work, to serve not half century apparently wiped out. only a returning remnant of the Even so we do not grieve as those virile Armenian race, but to save even without hope. We believe that our the Moslem p::rpetrators of those loved ones who have already passed fiendish atrocities. The Amerkm to the other shore have found a wel- Board encourages us all, even me, at come from many who through their seventy-seven years of age, to hold help had climbed the heavenly steeps, ourselves in readiness to return, and and that they in turn are extending I am improving my enforced stay in the hand of welcome to many more America to work for Armenians rebeing sent there by the hand of dis- siding here, and to carryon the ease or violence or exposure. study of the Turkish language, so as to be ready to invite Turk and A recent letter from Russia, from Kurd to transfer their allegiance a trusted helper of many years, tells from the False Prophet to Him who of the death of his mother, his wife is now the despised Nazarene, but and her father, three of his own and is yet to be recognized as the King two of his brother's children, and of Kings and Lord of Lords. then the tears come to my eyes as he adds the name of his twenty The number of Moslem children attending mission schools, both for girls and boys, was largely on the increase before the war. Especially is this true in Turkey, Egypt, Palestine, I"dia, and Persia.

The total number of children in the areas of Islam, wholly untouched by any Christian influence, is not less than 40,000,000.

TYPICAL HOME OF THE PEON CLASS IN

The Women of Mexico BY MRS. JOHN W. BUTLER, MEXICO CITY Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church I]JI N the recent political erally well educated and have a ~ struggles in Mexico sympathetic nature. Some of the many of the palatial ladies support charitable institutions homes of the upper from their own means. Others, when _ class have been looted bereft of husband or father, have as- by mobs and many sumed the responsibility of large others have been confiscated by the estates and have negotiated business revolutionists. Some of these build- enterprises with skill and success. ings are now occcupied by the army or are used for other government The Spaniards brought with them purposes. The millionaire owners to Mexico their ideas that woman are living as exiles in a strange should be excluded from contact with land. the world outside her home. Their style of architecture favors this mode There are still rich people in Mex- of living, for the patio (an open ico, tho all have suffered more or court in the center 0 f the home), less, and some have lost all their makes it possible for the women to possessions. The wealthy class, of enjoy quiet and seclusion with the which there are comparatively few, ideal surroundings of flowering live in great luxury. The extremes of plants, singing birds, daily sunshine, wealth and poverty in Mexico are and abundance of air. The corridor not appreciated by the transient visi- surrounding the patio, on which open tor, The upper class people are gen- all the apartments of the building,

is frequently the out-of-door living Europe so that women are treated room. Here the women sew, dine, or with elaborate courtesy. entertain a few friends without leaving home or meeting the public gaze. For centuries the Mexicans were not a reading people. Education was Thus women of the higher c1as's purposely retarded, and as late as the have remained secluded and have de- eighteenth century one of the vicevoted themselves to the general roys reported that Mexico, with a supervision of family affairs, while population of 10,000,000, had only the care of details domestic are left ten schools. Books were exceedingly to the 'housekeeper. They have ser- rare in the majority of homes and vants for every department and the there were few, if any, Bibles anytask of overseeing them is not easy where. It was not till 189I that edufor they are often dishonest, in- cation was declared to be compulsory, capable, and ignorant until they are and even then circumstances made properly trained. The young girls that law a dead letter in most of the of the family, except those educated states. abroad, are brought up in seclusion under the strictest guardianship. The women are devoted to the Even up to the day of marriage, Roman Catholic Church and, as forthe close chaperonage is never re- eigners and those of different relaxed and their social life is not ligious views seldom reach the inner the feverish round of excitement that sanctuary of the older homes, rerules in American cities. Many of ligious discussi~ns are not often atthe upper class women are skilled in tempted. Such discussions would be languages, and are proficient in futile. music, sometimes on various instruments. Women of the Middle Class The women also spend much time Some think that the effusive in doing fancy work and in making demonstrations of kindly feeling, so ecclesiastical embroideries, such as 'characteristic of the middle class altar decorations and ornamental ves- Mexican women, are exaggerated try garments. The older families re- and insincere. But to those of us tain a certain pride and dignity es- who have lived under such influences, pecially when they become city resi- it is heart-stirring and soul-cheering. dents. The ladies of the aristocracy The little gestures of affection; the are fond of bazaars or "kermesses" solicitous inquiries as to the welfare which are held in spacious gardens of the family; the tokens of appreand are open to the public. The pro- ciation so delicately tendered, are ceeds are devoted to religious or much more to be preferred than the charitable purposes. These affairs thoughtless, brusque manner of some have become quite frequent of late of our own country people. Many and give the younger element more times, when we thought we had gone freedom so that a new phase of life to the limit of hospitality, we have is opening up to the Mexican senor- been surprized to see how these noble itas. The upper and middle classes women surpassed us. A nook can in Mexico have the social code of always be made available for an extra visitor, friend, or stranger, and no matter how low the larder may

WOMEN OF

be there is always a morsel to share who have accepted the Gospel of with those in need. Christ have had a new revelation of woman's sphere, and they enter into Family affection is very strong. their life work with avidity and with Mothers are 10th to part with their the souls aglow with the Master's children even for a short time. A love and approval. The middle class lady, the mother of fourteen children, is rapidly increasing, and is the hope and herself still in the prime of life, of the nation. was persuaded to accompany her husband to Europe for the twofold pur- The Peon Cia.. pose of visiting an aged and infirm father and to give the husband, who The peon women are the chief was a busy physician, an opportunity workers for their families. They A PEON FAMILY AT HOME IN MEXICO of rest. They were to be gone but bear the burdens and do the heavy four months. Imagine the amazement part of the labor with a docility unof that family of young people, when known to American women. They one day their parents entered" the are timid and obedient to the point house unannounced after only a ten of servility. Even the aged are not weeks' absence. The mother heart so exempt from bringing produce to the yearned for the children that the doc- markets and, having set out early in tor decided to return home with her, the morning, they trot their steady pace for miles. In recent years many women of this middle class have come to be Young mothers often carry a child self-supporting. They have taken ad- strapped to her back, perhaps on top vantage of educational facilities and of a bundle of vegetables, while she they have stept out of the thraldom carries other produce in her arms. of former years, into a life of great- During market hours the little one er freedom and uS'efulness. Those lies on the earthen or stone floor

nearby, seemingly contented with the the huts with the family, and the world about it. women sometimes receive treatment similar to that given to the beasts The homes of this class are desti- of the field, One evening our housetute of comforts. In fact they do hold was suddenly startled by hearing not know the real meaning of home screams that proceeded from below as we do. Many of their huts con- in the janitor's lodgings. Upon maksist of a low frame covered with ing inquiries we learned that the grass and the one room is entered janitor was whipping his wife. When by crawling on hands and knees. we expostulated with him, the man Others have a door, but no window replied that it was "the custom of or chimney. The fire is built on the his country and the only way to keep earthen floor in the center of the the women in subjection." It is even room to prevent the sparks reaching said that a wpman measures the exthe dry grass on the sides. The tent of her husband's love by the smoke blackens the interior and the number of whippings he gives her. atmosphere is stifling. There are no beds, chairs or tables, and the only An Ancient Tribe utensils are a few earthen vessels in which the food is cooked. Their All over Mexico are found the tortilla of ground corn is cooked flat remnants of ancient tribes, some of like a pancake, and when rolled up, which give evidence of having royal serves as a spoon. The end is bitten blood in their veins. These constioff with the food which is scooped tute a class by themselves. up with it. Take one of them as an illustration: The whole family, and often it is The traveler from Coatzacoalcos in numerous, occupy the one room night crossing the Isthmus of Tehuantepec and day. Straw mats serve for beds. to reach the town of that name, has The advantages of the "simple life" journeyed from a nineteenth century may be sung in verse and extolled city into a district inhabited by an in prose, but in Mexico it has many indigenous race of people that toobjectionable features-physical and day are the same as they were hunmoral. dreds of years ago. Modern ideas have not yet awakened them, and The nation has been many cen- there is very little to encourage a turies waking up to the most vital progressive man to employ his enerneeds of her people. The drainage gy at home. Hence the majority of of Mexico City, one of the finest in the men seek work on the nearby Latin America, was only established plantations. Those who remain have ten years ago. Sanitation seemed to their little gardens and cocoanut be the last thing considered. Thou- groves, and are satisfied with what sands of infants have died, some they yield. even among well-ta-do families, because no one had been taught how Tho the suffragists have not reachto care for them properly. ed Mexico, this town is controlled by its women! The women take the Degradation and superstition are initiative in everything. They monthe allotment of the majority of the opolize the market, doing 90 per cent. peon women. Domestic animals share

of the work, and will not allow men popular among the women as ornato sell in the market place. The wife ments. Their love for them has not waned with passing years. Every A TEHUANA MATRON WITH A $3.000 GOLD COIN NECK· dollar that a girl can save goes to GUy gold pieces. The Mexican coin LACE, TEHUANTEPEC, MEXICO is never used in this way.

With all this gorgeous apparel in dress, which is sometimes of very costly material, with gold ornaments, these women spurn the idea of wear- ing shoes. Most of them go bare- footed, tho some of them wear the leather sandal with strap and buckle about the ankle.· A peculiar head- dress is worn, which is another exhi- bition of the childlike mind in this people. It is related that many years ago there was a shipwreck on the Pacific coast of Mexico. A schooner struck on the rocks in a storm and all on board perished. After the storm abated a sea-chest drifted ashore in which were found, among must vouch for the husband before A 'f;EHUANA WOM ….N IN WEDDING DRESS, TEHUANTEPEC, he can obtain credit. Most of this MEXICO superb physical race of women are tall and straight-queenly in bearing, with a complexion of an olive tint, sparkling eyes, luxuriant black hair, and with hearts of children.

Their garments are gaudy in the variety of colors that they love, tho no change is ever made in style or cut. The ornaments are invariably the same and consist of American gold coins of various denominations. The number of links in the chain indicates the wealth of the wearer. During the gold fever 1850-65, the trail across the Isthmus of Tehuantepec from the Atlantic to the Pacific was used by gold seekers in going to and from California. Therefore gold coins were plentiful and became

other things, a number of dresses for government provided a generous sum infants. It is surmized that the for equipment. women of that period, not knowing what they were for, immediately Miss Perez, another young woman adopted them as head-dresses in place who is a graduate of the Bible Teachof those th'ey formerly wore of bril- ers' Training School, New York, was liantly colored feathers. The lace or requested to visit the women inmates needlework flounce, stiffened and of the new penitentiary and the facplaited, rests upon the head, the tories in Mexico City every week, and body of the "dress" was enlarged to talk to them about temperance, hyto allow it to fall about the shoulders giene, and personal purity. The peniof an adult when it is to be used in tentiary has 1,000 inmates. After the connection with the church or ball very first talk a woman came up to dress. It is called the "huipil Miss Perez and said: "I am not here grande." For church wear the frill because I am a bad woman! We had encircles the face. The bridal dress a famine. I was hungry and I stole is not changed in style, but white and for food." When the case was stated gold are the predominant colors. to the officers, and· Miss Perez had Some have a value of $2,000. consented to vouch for the woman's conduct in the future, the woman was What I. the Outlook? discharged.

One naturally asks, "Is there any These poor people need wise and hope in the midst of such condi- loving help, they need some one to tions ?" The recent revolution an- take an interest .in them. Thousands swers affirmatively. The children would lead better lives if their ennow attending the schools will be the vironments could be changed. Until chief reapers of the benefits that will there are better homes; until the result from the new conditions. Sig- people learn the sacredness of family nificant reforms are already under ties and have better ideas of morality, way for the improvement of the peo- very little progress can be made. ple. Two native young women, sisters, who were formerly teachers in the The Protestant schools are sending Methodist schools are now editing and out noble young women and the publishing school books, modern in times are beckoning them to great make-up and satisfactory in moral and glorious tasks. Bible women tone. The new Commissioner of are gathering in a large number of Education for the Federal District is women and children from the middle Andres Osuna, an earnest Christian. ranks as well as from the very poor. As a consequence the Protestant con- A Mex~can lady, a graduate of the gregations and Sunday-schools have Chicago Training School, and for greatly increased; in fact, every some years an acceptable teacher in branch of church work has received the Girls' College in Mexico City, has an impetus in spite of distressing been employed the past two months times. A pure Christianity gathers by the government to assist in estab- in all classes amopg the peoples, and lishing an industrial school. As soon the resurrection morn will surely as she secured a proper house the show the glorious fruits of mission- ary effort for the women of Mexico.

ADMINISTRATION BUILDING AND SETTLEMENT IN THE CANAL

Religious Work In the Canal Zone* BY REV. GEORGE SIDNEY WEBSTER, D.D..• NEW YORK Secretary of The American Seamen's Friend Society I iH]. UNDREDS of seamen docks has recently been offered to are in the port of The American Seamen's Friend So- : Colon at the Atlantic ciety. Before long we hope that end of the Canal means can be secured to. erect a every night, and as yet suitable building as a center for there is no special pro- work in behalf of these seamen. vision for the social and religious needs of these men. A few ships' The Canal Zone is passing through officers make use of the Y. M. a transition period from the con- C. A. club houses, and a few strand- struction to the permanent operation ed, sick, or destitute seamen are of the Canal. The cities of Panama looked after by the Salvation Army, and Colon claim a popUlation of but the great majority find no wel- about 60,000. Outside these cities, come on shore except in the vilest within the limits of the Zone, there resorts. We are thankful to say was in July, 1915, a population of that a lot very near the docks at 29,926, which is less than half of Christobal and within a few min- the popUlation three years previous. utes' walk of the Christobal-Colon Of this number 6,000 are soldiers, 3,524 are American employees, and … Dr. Webster has recently returned from a visit to the Canal Zone at the invitation of Governor Goethals and in the interests of wo-rk for seamen. The Am'erican Seamen's Friend Society, of which Dr. Webster is secretary, began eighty-eight years ago, and has now estabHshcd work in m,ost of the leading seaports of the United States1 Asia, Continental Europe, and South America.-EDITOR.

the remainder are colored or Pana- Culebra, there are now being estabmain employees, women and children. lished military camps. The six thou- sand soldiers now in camp on the During the construction peri'od Zone may be reinforced to the numthis population was scattered across ber of twenty-five thousand, if the the Isthmus in village and camps, the views of Brigadier-General Edwards greater number centering at Culebra and Governor Goethals prevail. near the Continental Divide, which has cost the greatest expenditure of The cities of Panama and Colon labor in the construction of the have felt very markedly the influence Canal. Within the past two years of the American occupation. The there has arisen' at the Pacific end United States has spent two-and-one- A STREET SCENE IN PANAMA CITY of the Canal the new town of Balboa quarter million dollars for pavewhere the Administration offices are ments, sewers, and water works in permanently located. At the Atlantic these cities. The absence of begging end Christobal-Colon-the French on the streets near the cathedrals is equivalent of Christopher Columbus very noticable to one who has travel- -contains the large docks and coal ed in Europe, and is accounted for pockets and the commissary depot. by the fact that those who would It is the purpose to. make Christobal ordinarily be mendicants are mainand Balboa the principal cities in the tairied by the selling of lottery tickets Zone. At the three locks, Gatun, for which they are allowed IO per Pedro Miguel, and Miraflores, will cent. of their sales. The evil effect be maintained towns for the opera- of the lottery upon the moral and tion and protection of the locks religious ,life of the people extends and the Miraflores water plant. At to some of the Americans who come other towns, such as Corozal and under its influence. Mr. Willis J.

WORK IN THE CANAL ZONE

Abbot in his book, "Panama and the In the cities of Panama and Colon, Canal" says: the Roman Catholic Church is the largest religious force. There are "Panama is an old city as Amer- small bodies of Methodists, Baptists, icans run, for it was founded in 1673 Episcopalians, and Adventists, who when the Bishop marked with a are doing aggressive work, and on.A. cross a place for their cathedral. side street in Panama I discovered a The Bishop still plays a notable part small Plymouth Brethren Mission in the life of the town, where it is conducted by a native of Barbadoes. to his palace in Cathedral Plaza that The Salvation Army, under Adjutant you repair Sunday mornings to hear BALBOA Y. M. C. A. CLUB HOUSE, IN THE CANAL ZONE the lucky numbers in the lottery an- Peter Terrace, has a good work at nounced. This curious partnership Colon and in Panama. between the church and the great gambling game does not seem to In 1912 it is reported that there shock or even perplex the Panamains, were forty churches on the Zone and as the State turns over to the of which seven were Roman Catholic, church a very considerable per cent- thirteen Protestant Episcopal, seven age of the lottery's profits, it is per- Baptist, two Wesleyan Methodist. haps only fair to be thus hospitable. and eight undenominational. Fifteen As a vested right under the Colom- chaplains were maintained by the bian government the lottery will con- government. AlI but two of these-a tinue until 1918, when it expires Roman Catholic and Protestant Episunder the dause of the Panamanian copal-were discontinued after July constitution which prohibits gam- I, 1914. bling." The Union Church of the Canal Zone was organized in Jaunary, 1914,

and maintains work at Christobal, non-essentials liberty, and in all Gatun, Paraiso, Pedro Miguel, Coro- things charity." The people who za1, and Balboa. The largest organ- compose this church are a conseization is at Balboa where the Rev. crated, earnest body of Christian men William Flammer is a very success- and women who appreciate a church ful and beloved pastor. At Christo- they can support financially and bal the Union Chapel is under the spiritually. In the first three months of Mr. Koontz's pastorate, he releadership of Rev. J. V. Koontz, a ceived thirty-six new members, while at Balboa in July and August graduate of Princeton Seminary Mr. Flammer received thirty-two 1915, who came to work in May new members. The auditor of the of that year. In giving his first im- Canal Zone government, Mr. H. A. A. Smith, is the President of the THE UNION CHAPEL, CHRISTOBAL, CANAL ZONE Union OlUrch. He is, also, the chair- man of the local committee of the pressions Mr. Koontz says: "Nothing Congress on Christian Work in Latin touches me so much as the great op- America, held at Panama in Febportunity for true Christian service. ruary. The Church has been doing Doble work here but there is much land to The teacher of the Men's Bible be possest. There seems to be no Class in the Balboa church is Mr. limit to the opportunities that are F. M. M. Richardson , who is the open for work among American superintendent of the department of clubs and playgrounds in the Canal win citizens, soldiers, sailors, natives, the Zone. He has entire charge of the social and religious work that IS Chinese, and many others who done under government auspices. In gladly listen to the words of eternal a letter written August 12, 1915, he life." says: "At each of the clubhouses we have Sunday evening song services. The Union Chu.rchha~ adopted At Corozal and Pedro Miguel, where as its motto: "In essentiais· unity, in Union Church is held in the club- house on Sunday evenings, the song services occur on alternate Sunday evenings, Mr. Flammer holding Union Church service on the inter- vening evenings. At Gatun and Coro- zal, where we have a number of soldiers in attendance, it is signi- ficant that these boys call for the evangelistic type of songs familiar to them in their home churches.

Short talks are given at these song services, sometimes an address on morals and and sometimes a straight

WORK IN THE CANAL

WING OF HOTEL TIVOLI, CANAL ZONE Gospel talk. On other occasions fifteen young men, and there is anthere have been patriotic addresses other group of young men known and educational talks on sanitary and as "The Knights of Good Fellowother subjects. Song slides are often ship," banded together for spiritual, . used in the song services, and there social, and mental development; behave been stereopticon lectures on sides, there are several groups of such topics as "The Other Wise boys all under capable leadership. Man'; and using such motion picture films as "The Life of Moses." The American people in the Canal Zone should carryon aggressive At the Balboa clubhouse there is Christian work that will maintain held a class in "Christianity and the a high type of character for them- Social Crisis," meeting on Wednes- selves and be of value as an object day nights for the more mature men lesson and incentive to better things and a class in character study using among other residents of the Canal Fosdick's "The Manhood of the Mas- Zone, the youngest territorial acter." The latter class has an at- quisition of the United States of tendance ranging weekly from nine to America.

COMPARATIVE SIZE i·_·lthml~1I oixy times the BRmSH •I….

in Home

Work* " BY THE REV. HERMAN F. SWARTZ, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Congregational Home Missionary Society E have made in recent ago.. The day of that kind of thing EWI years immense strides is gone. Go to any of our large in effective comity in cities, Chicago, Cleveland, Los An- .. our mission city work. geles, St. Louis, and we find it no We have not done all ·longer tried. A single church at- .. that should be done, tempted this sort of thing in New but it is encouraging to contrast the YOFk this year, but it had an awful present with the not distant past. time in the process.

For example, ten or fifteen years The second great plank is our ago, in a large city of the Middle progress in immigrant work. Last West, there were two churches of winter we studied the immigrant closely related denominations, that problem under the head of home confronted each the other across the missions. When we came to study main street of a rather sparsely set- things as they are, and to look care- tled suburb. They were not pros- fully at our own communities, many pering. One church decided to sell of us saw a new light from heaven.

its property and to move to another Clannishness has been one of the location about a mile away, believing great difficulties, sheer clannishness.

that this course would be good for We are not speaking of the clannish- both of them, and that thus they ness of the foreigner, but of the good could better meet the needs of the old-line American. We are the clan- whole community. The property was nish people. Four or five years ago sold, and the proceeds were put into when, I moved to New York City to a lot a mile distant. No sooner had take a missionary secretaryship, I the title gone on record, than the wanted my children reared as Ameri- chief man concerned with the other cans, which is difficult in New York.

denomination's extension interests After a long search we found an made a rush for that suburb, bought apartment that met our need. We a lot directly across the street from were assured that all the families in the one just secured, and started that apartment were Americans. So a competing church. A conference we hired a row of pigeonholes half was called and a protest made, .and way up a brick wall and called it this is what he said, in substance: our home. We had not unpacked "If you people wiH attend to your before we discovered that over our business we will take care of ours, heads was a Bohemian family with and follow out the historic policy of an unpronounceable name, beginning our church." That was fifteen years with a cough and ending with a • .An addteJIS delivered at the Missionar), DinnC1", ]anuar)' 12, 1915.

IN HOME MISSION WORK

sneeze. Those people had a piano. your congregation of old-line Ameri- Underneath us was an Irish family, cans are all out, preach a red-hot the father of which was an officer on sermon on the Christian virtue of the New York police force. He too Congregationalists themselves eating loved music and had a phonograph garlic, then they won't notice what on which he used to play such patri- the others eat."

otic little classics as "The Wearing "Oh, that won't go," he said sadly.

of the Green." Then he would "My people love the Lord; they love march up and down shouting the their church; and they love their tune, a note and a half out of pitch fellow man; but they do not love with his instrument. There we were any of them enough to eat garlic between them, and the difference be- for their sakes."

tween the music that came from He came again to see me a little overhead and that which came from while ago, joy was written all over beneath was about the difference you his features. "'vVe received twenty- would expect between music that four foreigners into our church last comes from above and music that communion," he said. "I am feel- comes from below. ing better."

There were fifteen families in that Within a year American Protes- building, and, with the exception of tantism has generally discovered my brother's family, who occupied what Peter learned at Joppa, and we the adjoining apartment,· I believe are profoundly encouraged thereby.

that there was not another really, Then I would like to speak about truly American family in the house the tremendous impetus received in -and our name was Swartz. We recent months by many of our rural have moved away from that place cJ'/JUrches. Too many such churches and are now living in a Jersey sub- have long been decadent. But there urb. It is this clannishness of the has come out this year a marvelous American which is hampering a little book telling about the creation great deal of our work. of a larger rural parish, giving the A pastor from Brooklyn said to simple story of how the thing was me about a year ago: "You know I done, and convincing us that the have a great historic church, but the religious decadence in the rural re- community is changing. I could ligions can be changed to an onward have two hundred Italians in my triumphant march of the Gospel audiences, were it not for one diffi- through the Church of Christ. This culty." is one of the firmest planks of our "What is the difficulty ?" I in- optimism.

quired. The Social Aspects of Christian "Those Italians eat garlic," he re- Missions are arising strongly and sponded, "and my congregation hopefully. God knows we need this won't stand for garlic." modern message. There are many, What advice could one give him? many thousands of people in New I had an inspiration. "It is the sim- York, this year, who are not pleased plest thing in the world," I ex- with the social order. We have read claimed. "Some beautiful day when that Tn the industrial city of Newark

one out of every twelve had to re- and women who are confronting ceive charitable assistance to carry equally hard things of life with them over last winter. The rank glorious loyalty. and file of our people have dis-' If you are a favored visitor in covered that there is an intimate some old German home within a relation between home missions, certain ancient principality, you may evangelism, and social service. The be shown, as the most precious of bread line is not the best expression the family heirlooms, a little plain of Christianity while social readjust- black iron ring, inscribed within in ment is the need. This is at its base German characters "I gave gold for a matter of ethics, but there are no iron." Your host will tell you that sound ethics without the fear of God. in ()lden days this little principality Joy comes to us from the reports was beset on all sides by foes. The of our evangelistic work on our home prince equipped armies only to be mission fields. We have so strongly beaten back. New levies and new emphasized social interests that some equipments were again hurled upon people say, "You have forgotten the enemy and crushed. The little evangelism." No, evangelism has country was so stript of all its gone forward at an accelerated rate, resources that the prince in a last with finer emphasis, with truer con- desperate appeal called for every secration than in years. We have treasure that could be granted. The discovered that in the home mission married women slipt from their churches we have added in the last fingers that last and most precious year one new member for less than of jewels, the wedding rings, and every six members enrolled. People passed them into the treasury. With in the self-supporting churches, let these last gifts, a final army was us see you match that. Our aided prepared, and with desperate valor missionary churches are doing from the country was redeemed. In honor three to four times as well as the of the devDtion of these women, and self-supporting churches. We also out of the poverty of the state treafind that evangelistic work among sury, the prince made these black fOl.'eign peoples yields splendid re- iron rings, and gave them to those turns. This is a department of who gave gold for iron-and now "foreign work" that costs but one- no gold could be so precious. half of what English work requires. We have men and women in The final plank in our platform is America who are giving all life's gold our unbounded admiration for the for iron, and they are the people, consecration and ability, and the un- these men and thefr wives, most of failing loyalty of the great corps of them in lowly stations, who estabhome missionary pastors and of their lish our confidence in the outcome· wives. We read reports from Eu- of the whole campaign. I am an rope of the bravery of soldiers, how optimist because I believe in the they hurl their living bodies upon splendid loyalty of the home misserried bayonets, and do not even sionary pastors, and in the presence flinch. We have all over this coun- and the potency of the Spirit of try great cohorts of magnificent men God.

·Why the Church in Korea

BY REV. CYRIL ROSS, SYEN CHUN, KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

HE Korean Christians copy of the Bible for each member. Individual Bible study during the IITI have no up-to-date week is not a forgotten or neglected fads, but continue habit–nor is family worship. Twice stedfast in the teach- a day each Christian household ~ ing of the apostles. gathers about the family altar. This Five characteristics of makes practical the real service to this church show the reason for its God, seven days in the week. This marvelous growth and its spiritual worship culminates in power and joy health. Korean Christians are young on Sunday, the day commemorative in experience, and poor in this of the resurrection of our Lord. All world's goods; but they are rich jn over the land, too, there are classes faith and in love to God and men. for Bible study lasting from a week to a month, when the leaders come First, in Korea we have a Sabbath- together to learn how to feed the Sanctifying Church. Sunday news- flock of God. These annual and papers, Sunday automobiles, and semi-annual brief Bible Institutes are Sunday excursion trains do not rob like the great feasts of the Jews for the pastor in Korea of his congre- the rehearsal of the dealing of Jegation either mentally, as in the case hovah with the Israelites. They inof the newspaper; or bodily as in spire God's people to renewed conthe case of the auto, or the SU:Qday secration and send them forth with excursion train. The people flock to a new consciousness of the love of the House of the Lord to study the God and a new confidence in His Word of the Lord. Nor are they all guidance and sovereignty. 'Korea content with one service. The church began to emerge from a Hermit as a whole is in the Bible school and Nation's darkness in r884, and since the Bible-school as a whole is in the I9IO, when the peninsula was anchurch. No "young smartee" at fif- nexed to Japan, the people have been teen or sixteen thinks he is too big seeking Jehovah ever more zealously for Sunday-school, for young and. than before. The Bible Institutes old attend and count it a privilege. held in many districts for shorter or There is no Sabbath evening service longer terms help to supply the problem. Congregations either come churches with men equipped for volto the church itself or if the people untary service. Many of the men, live at too great a distance to return who are thus tried and trained, later at evening, then some of them hold go into the regular ministry of the a service in the neighborhood of their Church. homes. An army of workers is thus being Second, we find in Korea a S crip- developed so that all their time may lure-Searching Church. The rule is not one Bible for a family, but a

be devoted to Christian service and These men are supported by Korean money must be given for salaries. Christians. This suggests a third reason for the growth of the church in Korea-it is But the witness-bearing in Korea a self-supporting Church. The Kor- is not confined to paid workers, it is eans build their own churches and the general practise among all beput up their own primary schools lievers. The standard of admission and pay the salaries of their own to church membership is high and a pastors and other helpers. In the candidate for baptism is often asked northern presbytery it is the rule not if he or she has ever led a soul to to ordain any student to the ministry, Christ. This is a requirement and is unless there is a bona fide pledge of always held up as a standard. The his support by the people who have Korean church regards this witnesscalled him to be their pastor. Be- bearing as normal and natural-not sides this the salary must not be the exception. There could not have below a certain standard of living been over two hundred thousand inconsidered essential to efficiency. telligent, active Christian believers in Self-support is further practised in Korea gathered in thirty years, if the the payment of salaries of teachers rank and file of the church had not in the primary schools. characteristically given themselves to the "ministry of the Word." Fourth: the Church in Korea is a witness-bearing Church. Very inter- But one great essential in Korea's esting and encouraging is the three- Christian growth has not been menfold missionary work; (I) Koreans tioned. Fifth: the Church in Korea witnessing to Koreans in Korea; (2) is a praying Church. There is no Koreans bearing witness to Koreans efficiency without this. It is more outside of 'Korea; (3) 'Koreans than one characteristic of the Church. preaching to Chinese in China. A A prayerful atmosphere has perconsiderable force of men are scat- vaded all true success. The Sabtered throughout the peninsula and baths have been sanctified with are supported by the local churches prayer. Scripture searching has been for various work. In Manchuria conducted with prayer. Many finanthere are said to be some 300,000 cial problems have been solved with Koreans. The Christians of Syen prayer. Finally witness-bearing has Shun (Sen Sen), a little town with been carried on and has been made a population of 5,000 and two Pres- fruitful ty prayer. It is not strange byterian churches, are supporting a that the Church in Korea has grown pastor-evangelist in Mukden, Man- rapidly and continuously in numbers churia, where there is a church and and power. The Almighty has not a Korean congregation. In Shan- been partial in pouring out His grace tung province, China,.three ordained there, but has given his blessing be- Koreans are now learning the langu- cause the Koreans have paid the Godage and are preaching to the Chinese. appointed price for success.

Between the great things we can not do, and the small things we will not do, the danger is that we shall do nothing.

Effect of the War on Mis-

SIons to the ] ews BY REV. DAVID BARON, LONDON, ENGLAND Director of the Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel ~. G RADUALLY people before the war 2,300,000 Jews, of are beginning to real- whom over a million were in the ize something of the Polish province of Galicia. Of the magnitude of the ca- 800,000 Jews in the German Empire lamity which has come the bulk were in East and West on the Jewish people Prussia, and in the Polish province III consequence of this, the greatest of Posen. It is this "Jewish Pale" war in all history. which forms the so-called eastern war zone and which has been utterly It is tragedy enough that over half devastated by the ravages of the a million Jews should be fighting huge contending armies. The heart against one another in the contend- and center of it all is Poland; for ing armies, and that many thousands Poland-as Isra(' Zangwill truly obof them have already laid down their serves-"be it German, Russian, or lives on the different battlefields for Austrian- Poland, is the home of J ewinterests and policies in which the ry, and Poland preeminently even vast maj ority of them have, as Jews, more than Belgium, has .been the no special concern. But the suffer- heart of hell." Perhaps the greatest ling of those engaged in the war is sufferings of the million of Jews in only a drop compared with the great Poland, Lithuania, and Galicia have ocean of indescribable misery which been occasioned by the brutality of the bulk of the Jewish people endure the Russian military authorities. Noton account of the upheaval in Europe withstanding OUr sympathy for the and Asia. Russian people in this time of trial, we are compelled to say that the Let me very brieRy make this treatment of the Jews in the war plain. In Russia there were, when area, by the Russian authorities, in the war broke out, over 6,000,000 spite of the fact that over 350,000 of Jews, of which number 94 per cent. them are fighting under the Czar's were penned together by anti-Jewish colors, can only be attributable to unlegislation in the so-called "Pale of justifiable suspicion begotten of a Settlement." In the provinces of Rus- bad conscience, because of their presian Poland, 2,000,000, or one-third vious long-continued ill-treatment of of the entire number of Jews, were the Jews. Assuredly God will not located and nearly 4,000,000 were in hold guiltless any nation, or individthe provinces of Lithuania, "White uals who "help forward the afflic- Russia," South Western, and South tion" and add to the suffering of Russia, all contiguous to the Ger- His sinful, wandering, but not castman, Austria-Hunngarian and Ru- off, and still beloved people. manian frontiers.

In Austria-Hungary there were

On the ground of "military neces- when he came with the glad tidings sity," but without real cause, an that God was about to visit and re- "Order of the Day" was issued by deem His people. The Children of the Russian Generalissimo decree- Israel, we read, "hearkened not uning the expulsion of all Jews from to Moses for anguish of spirit and the military zones of Galicia, Buko- for cruel bondage." vina and Poland. Later on this decree was extended also to Lith~ania Second: Missions to the Jews and the Baltic provinces. The in- share in the temporary setback describable sufferings and degrada- which the war has undoubtedly octions which this order inflicted upon casioned to the cause of Christ the masses of the Jews in the war among non-christian peoples. Not zone may be judged from the ac- only are "earthly kingdoms at stake count given in our December num- in this war," writes a friend and ber (page 895). More horrible and colleague, the Rev. C. A. Schonkerheartrending details were added in zer, who has been engaged in the the course of a recent debate in the work of Jewish evangelization in Russian Duma when reference was different parts of the Continent for made to the expulsions from Lith- forty-seven years, "but alI work for uania and CourIand. God and for the salvation of men is being tested, sifted, exposed to a The ocean of Jewish misery which fire of tribulation such as has not has been created by the war been the case for a century, yea, should suffice to move Christian never, perhaps, before." While a hearts to compassion and prayer that most bitter and deadly war rages bethe time of Israel's wanderings may tween the foremost Christian nations, soon end, and that these very suffer- all progress of the work of God is ings may be over ruled of God to naturally retarded, and especially all bring the time of Israel's national missionary enterprises. and spiritual salvation nearer. Does not the prevailing war, the The Effect on Missions to the Jews inimical and bloody split among the nations, threaten to suppress, or at This world-devastating war has a least to vitiate,the Christ-prescribed depressing effect on missions to the spirit of pity and love for all men? Jews. First: Millions of Jews in Does it not deaden spiritual interest Russia, Austria, Germany, the Bal- for the unsaved and unconverted kan States and Turkey are so crusht, who are still outside the kingdom of so preoccupied by the physical God? Na doubt the spiritual devasand economic sufferings brought up- tation caused by this war is as great on them that it is difficult to get a and even greater, than the material hearing or response from them in devastation. reference to the things which tho not seen are eternal. The It is a dark and perilol1s time, a present experience of missionaries time which brings trial to every callof the Cross in these countries is like ing and profession, in which every that of Moses during the last days Jewish Mission experiences a great of the Jews' oppression in Egypt, crisis affecting its very existence.

Third: It is a sad fact that the

WAR AND MISSIONS TO THE JEWS

Jews in their ignorance associate 2. The misdeeds of nominal Chris- Christ with the misdeeds of the so- tians are no more to be laid to the called Christian nations. They have charge of Christ and His teaching, always exprest their resentment at than are the sins and crimes of the the sufferings which they have had Jews to be laid to the charge of to endure in so-called Christian Moses and his law. "By their countries by bitter opposition and fruits," our Lord Jesus said, "ye hatred to the name of Christ. It is shall know them"-not ME. Christ the only way in which this helpless Himself foretold that during this people has been able to avenge it- present dispensation there would be self for the wrongs and cruelties much false profession of His name. which have been infljcted upon it by Instead of being responsible for the so-called Christians, namely by blas- evil deeds and wars and cruelties of phemy and bitter opposition to the the so-called Christian nations, name of Christ. Christ's word to His followers was: "Love your enemies, bless them that No wonder, therefore, that the curse you, do good to them that hate Jewish press and the Jewish pulpit you, and pray for them which have again, in the midst of the pres- despitefully use and persecute you, ent war, given vent to an outburst that ye may be children of your of rage against Christ and Chris- Father in heaven. Be ye therefore tianity. They tauntingly ask: What perfect, even as your Father in has Christ done for the nation? heaven is perfect." Does not this war with all its abominations prove positively the bank- 3. The reason that there are wars ruptcy of Christianity? and other terrible evils in the world is not because the nations are Chris- In response to this outbreak we tian, but because they are yet unsay to Jews, only in fuller form, Christian, or not yet suffiCiently in reply to the biased, perverse Christian. It is a fact, in spite of ideas which are propagated by their what the enemies of Chrisf and His official representatives: Gospel may say, that it is only in proportion as nations and men take 1. The oft-misquoted words of the yoke of Christ upon them and our Lord J esus-"Think not that I learn of Him, that they become concame to send peace on earth; I came trolled by love, and are delivered not to send peace but a sword"- from devilish selfishness and savwere neither intended as a warrant, agery. If there is to be any deor as an excuse for international liverance for the world, if the cherstrife. They were a prophecy of the ished Messianic ideal of universal consequences of the progress and peace and brotherhood among the triumphs of His Gospel even in this nations is ever to be realized, it will present age. It would be opposed only be in and through Christ; and by the ungodly and unbelieving, and the power of his Cross. would bring divisions into families. His true followers would be perse- We therefore do not suffer ourcuted even unto death. All of this selves to be moved from the great has come to pass, and proves Christ aim of making Christ and His to be a true prophet of God.

Gospel known to the Jews. We Two of the missionaries of the know Him in whom we have be- Hebrew Christian Testimony to lieved, and are persuaded that what- Israel, Mr. J. 1. Landsman and ever may ihappen-tho earthly Pastor L. Rosenstein, have recently thrones and empires be overturned, visited a number of the centers in and all human institutions be shaken Russia where many of these poor to their very foundations, Christ refugees are gathered, such as will remain the only hope and Witebsk, Orsha, Homel, Mohiled, Savior of men for time and eter- Kieff, Orel, Wilna, etc., distributing _ nity. Thank God, even the present relief which has been spontaneously gloom which prevails in the Jewish sent by Christians in all parts of the mission field in Europe is not un- world. They bear witness to the relieved by rays of hope and prom- deep gratitude which this ministry ise. One hopeful sign is that many of Christian kindness has produced Jews, particularly in Russia and in in many Jews. the Balkan States, are beginning to distinguish between Christ and the Finally, we hope and believe that organized national "Christianity" this very dark hour in Jewish history which has been such a stumbling- -the darkest, perhaps, since the des- block to them. truction of Jerusalem and the second Temple by the Romans-is the pre- Many little circles, particularly cursor of a brighter morning of among the young men' and women, hope for "the tribe of the wander- are giving themselves to the study ing foot and weary breast," and of "true Christianity," as they them- indirectly also for the world. Apart selves express it, and we receive ap- even from the sure word of proph- plications from the most out-of-the- ecy, and as a matter of practical way places in those countries for the politics, it is quite within the bounds New Testament and for other valu- of probability that one issue of this able Hebrew Christian publications. great world conflict will be the res- Christian sympathy and the relief toration of the Jews to Palestine, which is being administered in the and then, when the spirit of grace Name of Christ to some of the and of supplication is poured upon homelf'ss exiles and refugees, how- them, and they look 'as a nation ever inadequate, is also a means of upon Him whom they have pierced softening the hearts of some of the -God's light and truth shall go poor st1ffering Jews, and is letting forth from Jerusalem into all parts them see that the true spirit of of the world, and the glory of J eho- Christ constrains His followers to vah shall cover the earth even as the show love and compassion. waters cover the sea.

THE JEW They would not play with me at school, King of the Jews, despised of men, And as I older grew, Forgive Thy chosen few; I was debarred from social ranks- And when I meet Thee, love me most Because I was a Jew. Because I am a Jew.

-Ethel Hamilton Hunter.

the Revival Came in

BY REV. M. B. GRIER, SUCHOWFU, CHINA Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church ~T " HE Rev. Jonathan selections were then lithographed and Goforth, of the Cana- published in pamphlet form and sold at two coppers per copy. These con- . . dian Presbyterian Mis- stituted the hymn-book for the meet- ings. Preachers, private members sion, Honan, has just closed fifteen days of . revival meetings at and inquirers came to the number of Suchowfu, Kiangsu. In the twenty about a hundred and sixty, at their years' history of this station, nothing own charges, not only from the ad- can be compared with these meetings, joining territory but from districts in the manifestations of the presence two and three hundred Ii away.

and controlling power of the Holy Mr. Goforth arrived on November Spirit. 13th and services began the day fol- The station began to prepare for lowing. The regular schedule was these meetings weeks beforehand, as follows: and the entire congregation was di- I. General Prayer-meeting for vided up into prayer circles. The Chinese at 8 A.M.

church officers and men members con- 2. Prayer-meeting for foreigners stituted one, the women members an- at 9.30 A.M.

other, the Christian teachers and boys 3. General Service 1ll church at in the Boys' School another, the 12.30 P.M.

Christian teachers and girls in the 4. General Service ill church at Girls' School another. So far as 6.30 P.M.

practicable the Christians in the ad- For the first eight or nine days joining territory constituted another. there was deep interest and consider- The circles in the city met once a able freedom in prayer. Some made week, and chosen representatives confessions of an indefinite char- from each of these circles also met acter and for a time not under great weekly for united prayer. The Book conviction, apparently. We began to of Acts was taken as a text-book feel that the great spiritual power and studied with special reference that had characterized these meet- to the work of the Holy Spirit. The ings elsewhere were not to be ex- attention of the congregation was perienced here. "There is a barrier,"

kept focused on this subject for Mr. Goforth said, "that must be got- weeks beforehand, and "fen hsing ten out of the way. Keep on pray- hui" was on the lips of nearly every ing and believing, and God's blessing one. will come." His indomitable faith re- A music committee was appointed buked us all and conquered.

to select suitable hymns which were The first among the school boys to practised in public and private until come forward was a profest Chris- they were f::uniliar. Twenty-four tian of about eighteen years of age.

His conduct and character had been that the Holy Spirit might have full considered excellent, but he mounted control in the heart and life. As an the platform and under great emotion indispensable condition to this, he confest to the hypocrisy of his urged confession and relinquishment life, and to the hopelessness of his of sin and enforced his plea by the condition. When the boys returned teaching of Scripture and by his ex- to the school and to the study hall, perience in such meetings elsewhere I slipt quietly to this boy's room in China and abroad. By continued and found him alone weeping bitterly. reiteration, this truth, under the On the next day the local evangel- Spirit's power, was driven home.

ist came forward. He is a man God's Word proved the hammer and under forty, well educated in college the fire, the hearts of stone, proud and seminary, a forcible preacher, and rebellious, were broken. Those logical in his reasoning and usually who had dared withstand His will quiet in his manner. His whole were humbled to the very dust.

frame shook violently, and it was There were also meetings of great with difficulty that he could speak. power both among the boys and girls With uplifted and shaking hand he in school. For the first few days, repeated over and over the sentence recitations were suspended during "I am in great fear," and confest the time of the pUblic services, but, his unworthiness for this high office. later, a great change came. over the One of the leading men in the con- pupils, and, at their request, all reci- gregation~a foreman teacher in the tations were suspended. Some of Boys' School, who for some time had the non-Christian boys, sixteen to been holding aloof, if not actually an- twenty years of age, whose influence tagonizing the work of the church- in the school had been very bad, arose and with strong feeling con- sought the help of some of the fest that he was the barrier in the Christian boys, confessing their sins, way of the Spirit's work. and joining in prayer till midnight From this time on restraint grad- in their own rooms.

ually gave way to freedom. Church At this point there occurred the officers, preachers, colporteurs, teach- most remarkable meeting it has ever ers, pupils, would rise in their seats been my privilege to witness. It and often amid violent and uncon- was at the regular morning school trollable weeping would make humili- prayers, no foreigners being present ating confessions, violations of the but myself. After a short expo- Seventh and Eighth Commandments sition of Scripture, instead of offer- being astonishingly common among ing prayer myself, I threw the meet- those where it was least expected. ing open to the boys for prayer.

On one occasion the preaching One after another, sometimes sev- had to be omitted altogether, be- eral at a time, arose in prayer or cause confessions began at the very public confession, and broke down opening of the service and occupied with uncontrollable weeping, until the entire time-about three hours. the entire body, about a hundred, The burden of the preacher's mes- were weeping aloud. One of the sage during these days was a plea larg~ poys suddenly called out,

THE REVIVAL CAME IN CHINA

"Everybody kneel," and they all manifested for their unsaved relawent down on their knees. The tives. One non-Christian boy rose weeping increased in intensity until at daylight and walked sixteen miles it could be heard all over the large to get his brother to come to the compound. Attempts to quiet them meetings. He returned bringing not only increased their emotion, until only his brother but a dozen of his we finally started a hymn, and grad- young friends. A non-Christian ually all joined in singing. They teacher in the girls' school testified were disbanded after the meeting that he had always been a strong had continued for two and a half Confucianist, but he had to admit hours. that there was a power here of which Confucianism knew nothing, This experience may be explained a power that could compel schoolin part on merely psychological boys to stand up and confess their grounds, but not altogether and not sins without regard to loss of face. chiefly. Young men twenty years old and upward who had never On the last evening of the meetprayed, in manifest agony of spirit ings opportunity was given for halfconfessing and begging for mercy, minute testimonies to benefits receivwere not doing so for mere sake of ed. These were varied and interestappearances or in unconscious imi- ing. "Born anew," "Raised from tation. It was, in their own lan- the dead," "Lost and found," are guage, a "little judgment day," and specimens. There was a fine reone could get some vague idea of sponse to the request for a show of what the weeping and wailing and hands on such questions as "Who gnashing of teeth of that "Dies irae" will agree to establish family praywill be. ers in the home?" "Who will agree to give a tenth?" "Who will agree On the following morning, at the to give a certain number of days to same hour, the meeting took an en- preach at his own charges?" One tirely different turn, and confession of our Bible-women has already bewas followed by reparation, books, gun to make good by giving a fifth slates, ink-slabs, towels, that had of her time every month. been stolen from each other, were brought forth and restored to their Mrs. Goforth, in her helpful talks owners, where they could be found to the foreigners, in her addresses or turned over to me. Property be- to the Chinese women, in her help longing to the school, such as lamps, with the music, added greatly to wash-pans, etc., that had mysterious- the profit of the meetings. ly disappeared, were accounted for; broken window-panes were acknow- Until conviction was forced upon ledged and paid for; cigarets me by what I saw and heard, my emerged, and pipes were broken and faith had not been equal to believing trampled under foot, and obscene what God by His Spirit is able and books were torn to pieces. willing to do when His children will but take Him at His word. For In addition to these evidences of what He has done in our own midst real repentance a deep concern was we praise Him.

Revival Scripture Message£

~~mIEV. JONATHAN lffonday GOFORTH, who has No time for addresses ,been so remarkably Tuesday used to awaken spiri- No time for addresses tual life in Chinese Luke 11: 1 churches, writes that On many of the days the volume the results follow the simple pre- of spontaneous and simultaneous prayer was so great and continuous sentation of the Gospel, with depend- that there was no opportunity for a ence on the Word of God and prayer message from the leader. God was evidently speaking directly to souls. with occasional singing of hymns. Some who held back at first and hindered the meetings later confest At a recent revival his series of Bible to their opposition and sin and surthemes, from which the heart-stirring rendered wholly to God. At times weeping could be heard all over the messages were drawn three times a room as men and women confest day, were based on the following texts: to sins of pride, envy, coldness, hatred, covetousness, laziness, indif- Sunday-The first day: ference to the lost, lack of prayer, Habbakuk 3: 2. Sabbath breaking, theft, and even to Exodus 33: 14-17 adultery, and a desire to kill. Several Malachi 3: 1-4 gave up the use of tobacco, which they considered a hindrance, and Monday others confest to having lost the joy Galatians 6: 7, 8 of working for the salvation of Jeremiah 4: 3 others. Some of the meetings lasted Revelations 2: 4 till midnight. At one service a normal school student came to the Tuesday platform and flung down, with a look Acts' 5: 2 of horror, a bundle of obscene books Malachi 6: 5-15 which he said had led him and others Ephesians 6: 18 into fornication. He vehemently urged his fellow students to burn Wednesday all such books. I John 3: 22 Acts 9: 11 As a result of these meetings there Luke 11: 5 was not only a marked transforma- tion of many lives, and a setting Thursday right of many wrongs, but a new Mark 11 :24 joy in life and a spontaneous desire Acts 1: 14 of men to give their lives, their Exodus 17:8 talents, their money to God for serv- ice to their fellow men. Friday Ezekiel 37: 1-14 No address No address Saturday Acts 2: 37-39 Acts 1: 8 Sunday Ezekiel 33 Ephesians 5: 18 Philippians 3: 13,. 14

Black Problem in

Africa BY REV. JOHN L. nUBE, OHLANGE, NATAL Principal of the Zulu Christian Industrial Institute m. I N the midst of the most adequate to our rapid growth, but terrible war in the the prevailing sentiment of the world's history, and European electors is that we already the consequent brief have more than we can beneficially little rebellion and a occupy. As we have no vote, we can war in South Africa, foresee what opinion will have weight the war spirit has not had any mark- with the law-makers. It looks as if ed effect on the aboriginal population. it would grow more and more dif- They have grievances that would ficult for a native to have any title make them welcome almost any in the land of his birth, and he will source of relief, but they have not be more and more under the necessought for such relief from any of sity of working for his white master the foes of the British Empire with- for whatever wages he may choose to out or within. They are as" peace- pay. Such is the trend of politics; ful and loyal as they have ever been. and very few politicians are brave enough and have enough sense of The Land.' Act justice to hazard their election by a contrary opinion. The Lands' Act, prohibiting the sale of land to natives except in cer- The South African natives do not tain prescribed areas, has not been expect to come more and more altered or amended. According to under servile conditions. On the this Act land can not be sold to contrary, we are rapidly advancing natives in European areas, nor can in civilization and the education of land in native areas be sold to our children is proceeding by leaps Europeans. When this announce- and bounds. They are aspiring to ment is made to the natives they re- be ministers and teachers and clerks ply: "We will thank you to-morrow." and doctors and lawyers, for which That is, they do not know whether the demand exceeds the supply. The to be thankful until the areas have few that attain the goal set an exfinally been delimited. It seems quite ample that stimulates their fellows, certain that no additional land will so that there is a growing desire to be assigned for exclusive native oc- build upright houses and to furnish cupation, unless it be some worthless them. With their greatly increased tracts, said to be "good for nothing wa~ts our people are no longer conbut for niggers and monkeys." . An tent to wear a gum head-ring for full increasingly large body of our people dress, to live in a grass hut and eat are coming to feel that we require with their hangs out of the pot. something more than a monkey's portion. What we now have is in- "The Lands' Act" has been offered as a palliative to the tension exist-·

ing between the native and European ful a nursing we were now unwilling races. "It is to make a separation," to undertake a greater share of the they say, "so as to give the natives a burden of evangelizing our own chance for untrammelled develop- people. Weare thankful that so ment on their own lines." But the many heathen can be reached in line suggested is just what the more those centers where they congregate intelligent natives are trying to leave from all parts of Africa to earn behind-the line of savagery and money. But it is a mistake to supheathenism. Any more separation pose that there is any the less need that at present exists, would only of missionaries dwelling, as they used intensify the bitter feeling of injus- to do, among the people in their tice. But the Lands' Act will not native haunts, where they can set diminish the number of native ser- an example of family life and minisvants in the towns, in the mines, in ter in the homes of the people and the workshops, and on the farms, help and guide them in all the ways where they will be in as close contact of civilization. There is also a great with Europeans as before. It is in danger in sending out to preach and that close servile connection that we form congregations in the native find the source of the "black peril" territories young native men who about which such a cry is raised. are supposed to have been converted There is not as much danger in the in the night-schools on the Rand fact that a native owns a plot of and yet have barely learned to read ground adjacent to a European's the New Testament in the vernacular. estate, as there is in a horde of un- It is in this way that the spirit of civilized tribesmen confined on a discontent is multiplied a hundredreservation. fold. Such a 'gospel,' if we may call it a gospel, instead of quenching the America is corning to see the wis- flame of discontent pours oil upon dom of breaking up the reservation it. Our native evangelists, like those policy for the Indian aborigines, but of all other races, should be first in South Africa the trend of public thoroughly trained in their profesopinion is to turn back the wheel of sion, before being sent out to work. progress and confine the natives in native areas. While the African heathen con- tinue to live in dark and dangerous The Missionary Outlook places there is still a call for mis- sionaries to go and live among them. Against such an array of hostile They can not be converted by Bibles forces, we have an alliance with the and tracts printed in England and missionaries who brought us the Gos- America or by evangelists quickly pel, and I believe that in the end we taught in the night-schools in the are certain of victory. But there is mmmg centers. There are coma question which I would like the munities where the people are now friends of missions to consider, viz. so advanced in Christian civilization whether the change in the policy of that they can be left to the ministhe chief missionary societies is for trations of native pastors, but many the better. We would be very un- new centers of light must be created, grateful if after so long and faith-

BLACK PROBLEM IN SOUTH AFRICA

tho we alone, unaided by our mis- is being carried on entirely by the sionary progenitors, are still too Africans themselves. When nafeeble to create them. tive education and advancement is receiving such recognition from the The Coming Kinlrdom highest sources, it may be taken as a little indication of the door that In spite of heathenism, in spite of is opened to us. If there were no political disabilities, we are moving adversaries, no hostile criticism and on. The Kingdom is coming. On no disabilities to be overcome, we these hills, where within my recol- would seem to be lacking in crelection the wild antelopes formerly dentials that God has opened the roamed without molestation, we re- door. There are agents who would, cently witnessed a remarkable scene on account of race prejudice, perat the openjng of a new building of vert all principles of justice to the Zulu Christian Industrial School. their own selfish advantage; yet One of the finest buildings for native the agencies for the extension of education in these parts was erected the Gospel are so marvelously inalmost entirely by the natives them- creased, and such facilities for eduselves. Lord and Lady Buxton, Gov- cation and advancement are being ernor-General of the Union of South opened, that we are greatly en- Africa, his two daughters and retinue couraged. But our trust is in none came in six motor cars. There were of these things. It is in our Savior also gathered some 3,000 natives, who died that we might be free, over half of whom were well-drest and we believe that His Kingdom Christians. This building is only will yet come and His will be done one of the fourteen erected in this on earth as it is in Heaven. institution which was initiated and II THROUGH THE EYES OF AN AFRICAN BOY II The following story is told by a young ago now, and we never go back yet; but Kaffir boy: we want to go and tell our father and When I was a boy in Africa, my father mother that man works and woman stays sent me to keep sheep. In Africa, men don't work at all; women work; but men dress at home. That is proper, because man is their hair and fight and talk; boys keep strong and woman is weaker, and got babies cattle, not in little fields, but in wide open places, where a lion or a leopard may come to mind. But Kaffir woman very strong, to catch them; the boys watch, and if lion must put baby on her back and work just come make a great noise, a great, great noise, and frighten him away. One day the same, make crops grow and grind corn, some boys tell my brother and me they had and dig and build house; and when she get been to Natal, and seen many wonderful things; big houses and ships and looking- old -and weak and no use Kaffir man say: glasses, and white animals like men and women, and they make strange noises, no- "This one no use now, must push her over," body could understand. This makes us think and then they take her to steep place on we must go and see these white animals and these wonderful things, and we ask our top of hill and push her down, because she father to please let us go to Natal for is no use and can't do anything. Now I three months. That's three or four years know that's very wicked, and I want to go back and tell my people and they sha'n't push my old grandmother over, I hope. She loves me and my brother, and we want to go soon to save her from being pushed over, and tell her about Jesus.-Mission Day- spring.

Heroism In Uganda*'

BY BISHOP TUCKER HE martyr spirit is not the way of salvation. This so touched IDT dead in Uganda, as the the heart of Raked, who was present, folIowing incident testi- that she volunteered to go and teach the women and children. She was fies. warned. She was told of the peril. It would be at the risk of her life. In- . Some months ago I – ~- was officiating in the Cathedral at Mengo. The great con- fection meant death. There was no gregation had dispersed, and a large cure; but nothing could turn her from body of the communicants remained. her purpose.

Slowly the service proceeded, the pro- "I know all this," she said, "but found silence broken only by the those people are dying and know solemn words of administration. The nothing of Christ, the Savior of the last communicants had returned to world. I know and love Him, and their places, and I was about to close must go and tell them of Him."

the service, when from the extreme She went, and after a while came end of the building-a corner of the back and told how she had been enabled south aisle, where she had been sitting to lead one and another to the feet of by herself-a woman advanced slowly the Savior ere they passed into the up the nave. I waited wonderingly. unseen world. She returned to her As she took her place, kneeling alone post. A few months passed by, and at the rail, Henry Wright Duta, who then came the news that she was ill.

was assisting me, whispered in my ear, She was brought back and carried up "It is Rakeri." to the hospital at Mengo, where Dr.

"Rakeri!" In a moment her story Cook, having examined her, pronounced flashed through my mind, and with the fatal verdict, "sleeping sickness."

heart uplifted in praise to God, and She lived for some months in the with a voice ill-controlled through the hospital under the doctor's care, and emotion that welled within, I admin- during the whole of that time, as' long istered to her the emblems of the dying as she could move about, she was as a love of Our Lord and Savior Jesus ministering angel to the sick ones in Christ. Slowly and with dragging the women's ward. She would go from footsteps she returned to her place, bed to bed, reading with this one and and with the Gloria in Excelsis and praying with that one, soothing all in the Benediction the service came to an their pain as far as she was able, and end. ever seeking with loving words and Now who was Rakeri (Rachel)? tender pleading to lead them to the She was a woman connected with the feet of the Savior. And all the while congregation at Ngogwe, near the she was a dying woman.

shores of the Great Lake. Some time Where, in the whole history of the previously it had been told at a meet- Christian Church, is there to be found ing of Christians how that on a certain a nobler instance of self-sacrificing island sleeping sickness had broken out, love? "Greater love hath no man than and that the people were dying in large this, that a man lay down his life for numbers without anyone to teach them his friends."

• From "Eighteen Years in Uganda and East Africa." by Bisholl Tucker.

Every-day Religion In China *

· BY THE REV. HOPE GILL, WEST CHINA Formerly of the Church Missionary Society ICTURE yourself station- prostrates' himself there, offering up in- cense and burning candles. mP ed in the midst of a Chinese county capital. Similiar ceremonies take place indoors Weare the only white in front of the family altar. At sunrise people amid a popula- and sunset every day family worship is tion of over 70,000 Chin- held both before the home shrine and at ese; the nearest station where white the doorway of every house. This impeople live being forty-five miles away. portant feature has a significant lesson Altho this is not a large city, yet it is for all Christian people. It puts to shame one surrounded with great walls, with many whose devotion to the living and the usual four gates, and it has a resident true God falls far short of that of the magistrate, who is responsible for law poor heathen to his false gods!

and order throughout the country. Only on special occasions, for ex- AU around are to be seen facts and ample, New Year and the Dragon Feast, acts connected with every-day religion. do all the members of each family join On the east of our mission house, quite in this worship. Those are times also close by, is a great temple dedicated to when due reverence is, paid to the older the God of Medicine, while on the other members, who have everything provided side, with only a few shops between, is for them, kneeling hassocks, incense another temple to the Fire-god. The lighted, etc., by the younger members.

monotonous sounds of the gong-beating, In these great festivals all are drest and the beU-tapping are ever telling us in their best-or "bigH-clothes. On that souls are worshiping they know ordinary days, one of the junior memnot what, seeking peace and forgiveness bers in most cases performs the daily of sins, but, alas t finding none. homage for the rest of the family. Out Walking through the crowded streets, in the open he offers up his oblations and we notice pieces of tessellated red paper bows down before all, standing and hanging from the lintel of every door- kneeling in the street doorway. In He- way, and on the two door-posts of every brews 9 :22, we notice how this blood house strips of red paper are pasted, thus cleansing has been known for ages past.

signifying that the inhabitants worship The missionary can use this in his evanspirits. If we look again at the lintel, we see feathers with blood sprinkled on gelistic preaching. them sticking to it, and blood sprinkled on the papers too. This means that at In many shops are hung long strings the New Year sacrifices were offered to the local deities by the slaying of fowls, of fire-crackers, paper money and the blood being sprinkled to atone for the sins of the household. Not only is the candles, stuck by their bamboo "wicks" victim slain to appease the local gods, but also to propitiate Heaven and Earth, into straw ropes, as well as bundles of for the blood is sprinkled on the ground incense paper. A great trade is done in the sale of these materials' for idola- trous worship. Each act of· daily Chinese worship costs money, and read- ily do these poor benighted souls pay for all such perquisites. • at the doorway, while the worshiper Some worshipers go from their houses • From The Church Missionary Gleaner.

to neighboring temples, and there pro- The same ceremony is repeated before pitiate the gods in the same manner. For attempting any bad rapid in the up-river instance, numbers of devotees crowd in- journey. The missionary, at such a moto the temple of the fire-god on certain ment speaks for his Master to the crew occasions. The Buddhist priests are on board, and on shore to the trackers, kept busy and make a good revenue out and scatters among the riverside inof it. To see able and clever men thus habitants Gospels and tracts. prostrate themselves again and again before this god of fire, or before the In the Confucian temple, on the first medicine god, or the so-called "guardian" or the fifteenth of the month a bang! or "king" of the city, fills us with burn- bang! bang! is heard, accompanied by ing zeal in our campaign against the the sound of trumpets. The gong-beathosts of darkness. ers go along, heralding the advent of the city magistrate with his big retinue of Another act of every-day religion in under officials and attendants. Inside vast China is connected with boat traffic. the temple, before the tablet put up in If we intend to travel anywhere by boat, honor of Confucius, when all is arwhen our boat is chartered, the agree- ranged, incense is offered up. The father ment written and duly signed, the day to and mother of the people in the person start has arrived, and we are all on board of the magistrate prostrates himself full the house boat quite ready, there is still length on the floor, three times over delay. Why? The skipper and his pilot kneeling down, and nine times knocking have gone to a temple or shrine to wor- his head before the tablet. Meanwhile ship! A fowl is taken out of the boat's fire-crackers are let off, gongs loudly hold and is sacrificed in the temple, so beaten, and everyone around stands at that the deity who dominates the river attention, waiting to take their turn. may be appeased. The men then come back from the temple and prostrate them- These Chinese claim our very best, selves before the blood sprinkled on the both in intellect and spiritual power. prow of the boat. They have also scat- They are ready now to be evangelized tered some feathers, which will remain by laborers "full of the Holy Ghost." on the now sacred spot perhaps for A million a month in China are dyi.ng, weeks. Meanwhile the whole crew really dying, without the knowledge of watches reverently. Then, when suf- the Savior. Who will go forth to this ficient fire-crackers have been set off great and glorious work? "To God be to frighten the evil spirits, and the wor- the glory, great things He hath done," ship is' over, the order comes from the but if His servants "forward go" to posskipper, "Kai chz~'an," which means, sess the land yet lying fallow, "strong "Open out the boat, let go!" through His Eternal Son," we shall see "greater things than these."

MY PRIVILEGE The Missionary Offering is at hand, and the call for funds is pressing and insistent. I must decide what to do about it, because I mean to be loyal to Christ and to my Church, to help make America a Christian country, and to help give the Gospel to the world.

On the one hand: On the o,ther hand: My hope in Christ. Many people without Christ. My splri.tual bl~ssings. Many who are meeting defeat in life's battle. My church fel1owship. Many in woe, squalor) sorrow, and sin.

My Christian surroundings. .Many devoid of spiritual privileges. My prosperity. Many unable to rise alone or help themselves. My abiliw to give. Many dependent on Christian help. My Lord s money in my hands. Many needing what my Lord's money would provide If I say "no," what will that mean to me, to my fellow men, to my Lord?- The Christian Missionary.

Wanted· A Missionary*

0 read the advertisement spent a good many hours on many 'days running these down by letters and inter- 11S1 in a Boston daily paper. views. Ruling out those obviously un- "Wanted: a printer to qualified, he sent nine applicants to the take charge of a Mission Board Rooms. Then the final sifting presS' in West Africa. process began. Apply to Employment Secretary, Y. M. C. A." Number 1 looked exceedingly promis- ing-a foreman in charge of a press- Every day brings something of interest room in one of the largest printing -frequently of romantic interest-to the establishments in the country. He Home Department of the American wanted to know how many linotype Board in the matter of securing recruits machines we had. "None ? Well, well, for needy fields. Vve keep in correspond- well!" "And how long will it take to ence with hundreds of volunteers and get out a book?" "A month at least," possible volunteers. These cover a wide we told him. "We issue a book about range of callings: clergymen, physicians, every day in our plant," he replied. educators, agriculturists, industrial teach- Still he wanted to go, liked the adveners, business agents, architects, and, most ture, etc. We sent for his wife, and frequently of all, young women teachers. that settled it. No missionary bu~iness Recently we have entered upon the task for them. of finding a printer to take charge of our press at Kamundongo, West Africa. Number 2 proved to be an experienced Through the gift of a Boston business worker, too experienced, in fact; we man we have an excellent printing and ruled him out on the score of age. binding plant out there, from which the Mission is waiting to publish seven or Number 3 was all right on the profeseight text-books, the New Testament, a sional side, but admitted his wife was hymn book, and a number of other things. not interested in Africa and he would The position calls for an all-round printer have to leave her behind. That settled of strong Christian character, and of such his case. personality as to make a congenial member of the station group. Number 4 was a reformed drunkard- a good fellow and a good printer; but Having failed to find such a man we couldn't take the risk. through our own efforts and those of the Student Volunteer Movement, we Number 5 runs a large jobbing estab. turned to Mr. Robinson, the Employment lishment near Boston, just the kind we Secretary of the Boston Young Men's want. Unfortunately, while "long" on Christian Association, who proved to be printing, he was "short" on religion. In a friend indeed. After hearing the con- fact, he confest to not being a Chris'- ditions and qualifications involved, Mr. tian at all. The conversation then turned Robinson placed the above "ad" in the from Africa to Boston and from print- Want column of a Boston paper. ing to personal religion, and he we1l:t out looking very serious. The response was immediate, even overwhelming. Nearly 150 printers put Number 6 was -the opposite kind: in an application, and Mr. Robinson "long" on religion but "short" on print- ing; a college graduate of good char- acter and full of missionary zeal, but • From The Missionary Herald.

with meager practical experience. So Number 8 was a good candidate too, it was a reluctant good-by to him also. in charge of the printing department of a manufacturing establishment known Number 7-a most interesting case- the world over; a nice-looking young Methodist, aged 35; good talker; had fellow, a Baptist, with an attractive wife. once thought of becoming a preacher; We noticed after two interviews that the has had a printing experience of twenty wife was asking very particularly about years in a large establishment; owns the climate and snakes. Still it looked his own home; a ladylike little wife, who good, and he was kept for further 5tudy. is a good housekeeper and as eager as himself; no children. Number 9, a well-set-up young fellow, recently converted, full of zeal, and a "How did you become interested?" good printer; all his relatives favorable. we asked. Ruled out on the ground of having no wife and health not sufficiently robust. "My pastor preached last Sunday on Christ building his Church, and said So it simmered down to two. More that Christ needed every kind of work- interviews, more letters, many testiman, that each Christian should seek to monials sought, doctors called in, pastors find his job and get busy on the great interviewed; and, to make a long story task. I said to my wife, as we walked short, Number 7 was presented to the home, there seemed little that I, as a Prudential Committee. The Committee printer, could do for Christ. When we listened with interest, approved his reached the house I took up a Boston papers, and he was engaged for five paper, a!ld my eyes fell on that 'ad' of years as missionary printer for West yours. I said to my wife: 'Look at that, Central Africa. will you! Why shouldn't I go to Africa as a missio~ary printer?' She agreed May the Lord use him mightily fqr that I should. So, sir, here we are. spreading the Gospel by the printed page Weare confident the Lord has called us among the natives of Angola, and may to that work." We put this man aside all the others who could not go find for further careful consideration. positions of great usefulness here at home I O-W-N. WoO-No N-O-W BY REV. SAMUEL MCP. GLASGOW, MERCEDES, TEXAS OWN. We want God to OWN this lower Rio Grande vaHey, and are ready to do' O1)r part. But the Evil One is fast preempting the land.

WON. If the Lord God is ever to OWN this valley it must be WON to Him. This can only be done with the help of the whole Church.

NOW. If God is to OWN this valley, it must be WON for Him NOW. Tomorrow, when sin and worldliness have become entrenched, how shall the lost title be regained for God ?-Condensed and adapted from The Missionary Survey.

DEPADTMENT

OF BEST METHODS MAKING THE MOST OF THE MAGAZINES BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

ISSIONARY work calls Let us then take both and get a world vision of the enterprise in its entirety. IiMI forth our hel~ in almost exact proportion to onr In the way of periodical literature a knowledge of its needs man needs his own denominational and progress. This is missionary magazine, some such general . — why our Lord said to missionary publication as the comprehen- sive and up-to-date MISSIONARY REVIEW His disciples "Lift up your eyes and OF THE WORLD, and a good daily news- paper.-WLILIAM T. ELLIS in "Men and look on the fields." Miss,ions."

But the mission fields are far away A Great Money-Raiser Missionary workers have long beand most of us can look on them only lieved that the magazines are great money-raisers. Now, through a system through printed pages. This makes of tracing gifts made to the Emergency Fund raised by the Episcopalians last the missionary magazine a very im- year, we have tangible proof of it. "The exact amount contributed portant factor in the work. Books through the influence of the magazine serve to bring us in touch with the can not be known," says The Spirit of Missions. "The first letter which went mission field and inspire us to service, to the whole Spirit of Missions family was not 'keyed' so as to differentiate but it is the regular, up-to-date infor- their offerings from others. But the second was. It reached 15,000 of our mation presented in the magazines month readers and the response made by them was three times as great as that from by month that keeps the fires steadily 60,000 non-readers whose names had been given us by their clergy. How burning. And it is the knowledge of much influence we may have had in some of the larger gifts we can not immediate need that calls forth the larg- determine, but it is gratifying to know that in September a donor sent a check est assistance. for $5,000, saying, 'I notice in The Spirit of Missions. that the Emergency The denominational magazine forms Fund is nearing the $400,000 you have a bond between the missionaries on the field and those who "stay by the stuff" in the homeland and is a neces- sity to those who would be intelligent workers and who desire to fulfil the obligations they have undertaken as a denomination. Not to take one's' de- nominational magazine is to keep one- self in ignorance of one's own work and lose its blessing and inspiration.

At the same time, especially in these days when great events are transpiring in mission lands, every Christian worker needs the broad outlook of the whole world field that can be obtained only in an interdenominational magazine.

asked us to raise. Please accept the woman who twenty-eight years ago in- enclosed contribution.''' vited her to join her club of subscribers to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW which was THE CLUB AGENT just then entering upon its new series There is no better way of increasing under the direction of Doctor Arthur T. missionary interest than getting more Pierson. All through the years the maga- missionary magazines taken and read. zine has been a source of inspiration and Yet many a society that exercises the help and the twenty-eight bulky bound greatest care in the selection of its volumes now constitute a reference li- other officers entrusts the work of brary that could not be equaled at many magazine circulation to anyone who is times the cost-perhaps not at any cost. willing to undertake it. Mrs. Mary Clokey Porter, Thank-offer- lt is, in some respects, a thankless ing Secretary of the United Presbyterian task and often makes large drafts on Woman's Board, who has done such re- one's pocket book, due to the fact markable work, was also a charter mem- that many subscribers are careless about ber of this pioneer club and in a re- . paying their bills. "Before I took the of- cent letter referred to THE REVIEW fice," wrote a faithful secretary to Wo- and the friend who formed the club in man's Work, "it was the custom for the terms of deep respect and affection. magazine secretary to send in the money from her own purse as soon as the mem- Every year men and women are led, berS' announced their intention of renew- through the influence of some mission- ing their subscriptions. I continued the ary magazine, to devote themselves and custom and at one time was more than their money to advancing the kingdom $12 out of pocket. More than one sub- of God. Perhaps the subscription you scriber waited a full year before giving helped to secure may reach some life me the money, and then did so with an- and turn it into channels of service for noyance and was much offended to be Christ. This is worth while. Take cour- asked to pay the next year's subscription age, then, club agents and magazine sec- in advance." No wonder this secretary retaries. Take up your task with joy refused renomination. and push it with vigor. On the other hand the privileges and rewards' of the work are great. One can PRAY FOR YOUR MAGAZINE never tell what even a single subscrip- tion will do. lt may, as one business The Editors N eed Your Prayers manager suggests, immediately put a So Do the Contributors missionary tincture into the whole at- And the Subscribers mosphere of the subscriber's heart and And the Canvassers home. It was a copy of THE MISSION- Few People Pray for the Magazines ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, sent him month by month by a Scotchman in his WILL YOU? church thct resulted in the missionary conversion of Doctor Robert F. Horton, SECURING SUBSCRIPTIONS of London, the great missionary speaker ApPOINT ENERGETIC AND ENTHUSIAS- who made such a deep impression at the TIC MAGAZINE AGENTS. In publishing a Student Volunteer Convention, at Kan- list of churches having clubs of twenty sas City.* The Best Methods editor or more subscribers, The Missionary never ceases to be thankful to the godly Herald says: "A glance over this list shows that these clubs are not confined * See "A Pastor's Experience: How I Learned to to one section of the country; nor to large churches; nor to those in cities; Put Missions First," by Doctor Robert F. Horton, nor to 'rich' congregations. They are {ISSIONARY REVIEW, May, 1914. in churches where some one has taken an interest in forming a club."

DEPARTMENT OF BEST METHODS 21

EQUIP THE CLUB AGENT. Complaints port of the church and its benevolences be- come from many sources of canvassers comes also a canvasser for the magazine. who do not take the magazines them- selves and can not therefore advertise ENLIST THE PASTORS. They are the them intelligently. Woman's Work tells best advertisers. A number of pastors of a secretary of literature who called in the Southern Presbyterian Church, at the office for a supply of posters, realizing the value of The Missionary circulars, and sample copies, and asked Survey, not only in arousing interest in as she was leaving, "What is this maga- the benevolences of the Church but in zine about anyway?" If the canvasser cultivating a spirit of service and sacri- can not afford to pay the price, either fice among their members, are promoting the society or the publishers should fur- its circulation by taking a few minutes nish the magazine free. at the Sunday morning service to intro- duce it from the pUlpit. A few have USE SAMPLE COPIES. Almost all personally canvassed their congrega- magazines are glad to supply them (back tions for subscribers. numbers), and they can be used in vari- ous ways. Some canvassers leave them ENLIST THE SUBSCRIBERS. They, too, at the homes and call later for subscrip- are good advertisers. "Let us talk the tions. Others send in lists of non-sub- magazine and the things we read in it scrl'bers and ask to have sample copies 'in season and out of season,''' says the mailed from headquarters. business manager of Lutheran Woman's Work. SELL SPECIAL NUMBERS.. In the last few years the Baptists have issued a ENLIST THE YOUNG PEOPLE. The Out- special Christmas number of Missions look of Missions tells of the missionary and have enlisted the children to sell committee of a Young People's Society copies on the profit-sharing plan. This that wanted something definite to do and introduces the magazine to a large num- at the suggestion of the pastor undertook ber of new readers and secures many to place a copy of the denominational .new subscriptions. The Spirit of Mis- missionary magazine in every home in sions also does this with its special Len- the congregation. Sample copies were ten number. sent for and the young people delivered one to each home. Two weeks later the MAKE MAGAZINE SUBSCRIPTIONS ONE homes were visited again and subscrip- POINT IN THE EFFICIENCY STANDARD. tions solicited. It was a heavy task but This works well. "Our Literature Com- it developed the missionary activity of mittee secured as many subscriptions as the society and secured many new sub- we have members so we can go on the scribers. Honor Roll," says a worker in Lutheran Woman's Work. "Vve have gained an- ENLIST THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL. There other point for the Standard of Effici- is an immense amount of energy in the ency by securing five new subscribers," Sunday-school; most of it is unused. In says another. In the last few years the Southern Presbyterian Church a such reports have been duplicated in number of classes have been canvassing countless societies. for The Missionary Survey. A class of INCLUDE MAGAZINE SUBSCRIPTIONS IN five 14-year old boys' rounded up 55 new THE EVERy-MEMBER CANVAS. The General Assembly of the Presbyterian subscribers in 10 days and a class of 10 Church makes provision for subscrip- girls secured 58 subscriptions in a church tionS' to The Assembly Herald on its of 200 members where only 10 copies official Every-Member Canvass blanks'. had been taken before. Thus everyone canvassing for the sup- HAVE A MAGAZINE FUND. A Woman's Missionary Society in the United Pres- byterian Church has a fund for furnish.

ing copies of The Woman's Missionary have gone steadily forward until they Magazine for three or six months or now number nearly 40,000. a year to women who are not interested in missions or who are not (or think Two years ago the plan was to urge they are not) financially able to pay the every society to make the year a "Red price. The plan works well. Many of Letter Year" by placing the magazine the temporary subscribers have become in the home of every member. To keep permanent ones. the aim before the societies and show the progress made, a simple chart was What a Druggist Did devised, directions for making which Few business men would think of using are as follows: their show windows to advertise a missionary magazine, but that is what an "Take a sheet of cardboard and mark Ohio druggist did not long ago. it into s'quares large enough to be seen "One day when one of our secre- across the room, providing as many taries was walking along the street," squares as there are members in the society. Around the outer edges set says The Mission01"y Intelligencer, "his apart as many squares as there are attention was' arrested by a strange ex- subscribers in the society and color them hibit in a drug-store window. Others red using ink, paint, or crayon. This had stopt also and were studying the will leave as many white squares in the unusual spectacle. The owner of the center as there are non-subscribers and store is a member of the Christian will show at a glance how many sub- Church and believes in missions. In the scriptions are needed to reach the aim. background was a fine exhibit of vari- When new subscribers are reported, color ous goods such as a drug-store usually squares red to represent them. Hang sets forth, but on the window glass itself the chart in a conspicious place and call were at least a dozen interesting pictures frequent attention to it." and clippings from The Miss.ionary Intelligencer." This plan was productive of large re- sults and could be used by any society.

A RED LETTER YEAR The Steady Subscriber How dear to our heart is the steady sub- scriber, Who pays in advance of the birth of each year, Who lays down the money and does it quite gladly, And casts round the office a halo of cheer.

. , , ,members In our ..,cletJ. He never says "Stop it; I can not afford it, •…subscribers to the Home Mission Monthly. I'm getting more magazines now than I read" ; But always says, "'Send it; our people all like it- In fact we all think it a help and a need."

A Red Letter Chart How welcome his check when it reaches Every year Miss Finks, the capable our sanctum; editor of The Home Mission Monthly, devises some schem~ to keep the sub- How it makes our pulse throb; how it scription lists up to a definite standard. These have proved so successful that makes our heart dance! even in years of depression the lists We outwardly thank him; we inwardly bless him- The steady subscriber who pays in ad- vance. -The Lamp.

OF BEST METHODS 21

ember, 1914, there appeared in the maga- zine a cut of a tall pine tree on the branches of which were the names of the 21 synods of the Church with the number of subscribers in each. At the same time a vigorous campaign for new subscribers was' inaugurated.

At the Biennial Meeting of the Woman's Board held in Omaha last May, the tree idea was used again to report progress. At one of the sessions a liv- ing tree-a beautiful white pine-was placed on a table in front of the room and one by one the delegates came for- ward and with appropriate words' hung on the tree clusters of real fruit- peaches, apples, grapes, etc.-each indi- vidual piece of fruit representing 100 subscriptions.

At the close the delegates stood around the heavily laden tree and sang an adaptation of "The Steady Subscrib- er" to the tune of "The Old Oaken Bucket."

By making a large chart with a "Magazine Tree," instead of printing it in a magazine, it could be used by any organization composed of a group of societies as well as by a Woman's Board.

ANNOUNCEMENTS FOR THE BUL- LETIN BOARD One of the best ways of advertising a missionary magazine in a church is to place striking announcements of it either in the church calendar or on the bulletin board in the vestibule. The following A Magazine Tree THE MISSIONARY HERALD FOR 1913 Another year opens. Will it be as The "Magazine Tree" devised by Mrs. thrilling as this year? Revolution in Louise K. Krechting, business manager China! War in Turkey! Rebellion in of Littheran Woman's. Work, has proved MeJGico ! Missionaries in the thick of a fine thing for pushing magazine circu- world events! Could you' have spared lation and stimulating friendly rivalry the Missionary Herald in 1912? among the synodical societies composing Now for 1913. The Missionary Herthe Lutheran Woman's Board. In Nov- ald will be awake to whatever tran- spires on its many fields of action. Time to renew SUbscriptions now- 75 cents a year. Clubs of tenor more, 50 cents each.

THE pages and the bedraggled covers. This WOMAN'S MISSIONARY MAGAZINE may seem a strange way to love, but if Published in the Interest of the the editors knew all the good things that have first been gleaned from its pages, Woman's Missionary Society even they would not censure my destruc- of the tiveness.

United Presbyterian Church We would not think much of a me- chanic who loved his tools so well that NOTE he would not take them out of the tool chest. To me The Survey is a chest That- full of tools invaluable to every mission- ary worker. Shall we preserve the chest An informed church will be a and let the tools lie and rust? Shall we transformed church. pile the magazines neatly on a shelf to accumulate dust and at last end their That- days in the kindling-box? I do hot ob- ject to a reference file; it is useful some The paucity and powerlessness of our times. But if you wish to keep a file of prayers for missions is not due so your Surveys, take two copies. This is the plan in our home. much to heartlessness as to a lack of knowledge of the things for which we Most of us are busy housekeepers. should pray. You may have little time for reading. Your Survey may have to lie for hours, That- maybe days, unenjoyed. When the first spare minute comes, take a pencil and The Woman's Missionary Magazine sit down to read. If you have only time has but one great aim-The Spread of for a few pages, read them carefully by all means. Read with the mind and heart the Kingdom for God's Honor and open-not filled with other things. Mark Men's Good. each picture that should be saved, each article you will need for future refer- Will You Help to Circulate itf ence.

advertisements used by the magazines After the magazine has been well read they represent can be easily adapted to and much marked its mission is not others. ended, even tho by this time it looks old and dilapidated. When a quiet evening GETTING THE MOST OUT OF A arrives, get busy with a pair of scissors. MAGAZINE BY MRS. J. M. WILLIAMS, WESSON, MISSISSIPPI In the Southern Presbyterian Church_ we are blest with having such a helpful co-worker as The Missionary Survey. I love it 5'0 well that when I am done with it nothing is left but a few jagged THE EQUIVALENT OF TWENTY-ONE VOLUMES FOR $2.50 Each year THE MISSIONARY REVIEW contains the equivalent of twenty-one volumes, a complete library of Missions, on the history, methods, principles, and progress of Missions, and the lives of Missionaries and Native Converts. Each small volume would contain about 30,000 words (one hundred and fifty pages). Noone who has a live interest in the work of Christ cart afford to lose the in- • spiration of this great international magazine.

OF BEST METHODS

Cut out the pictures, poems and articles densed from The Home Mission M onthmarked beforehand and file them. I use ly, could not be bettered: small wooden boxes, each plainly labeled -Africa, Brazil, Cuba, Children, Med- DEVOTIONAL SERVICE. Subject: "Spreadical Missions, Educational and Indus- ing the Light." Text: "The women that trial Work, Poems, General Use-about publish the tidings are a great host." a dozen in all. These may be sub-divided if desirable. Thus the box marked PRAYER for a blessing on The Home "General Use" may have envelopes Mission Monthiy, the editor, the writers, marked "Poems" and "Scriptural Ex- the readers, and upon all missionary literaercises." The programs and exercises ture. given in The Survey should always be saved as they give good ideas of ar- HYMN. "Tell the Glad Story." rangement and other helpful hints for THE MAGAZINE. Have seven women take program makers. the following parts: 1. THE COVER. Use the charming new Each box should also have an envel- poster which contains the cover and is large ope for pictures relating to its contents. enough to be seen across the room. Call Nothing is more valuable than picture- attention to the high artistic merit of the cover (it was produced by a leading cova teaching. Keeping the pictures to il- artist), its fine coloring, the ecclesiastical suggestions of the design and the seal of lustrate our programs will put uS' in the Woman's Board. touch with far away lands and our fel- 2. EDITORIAL NOTES. Hav~ a condenlow workers in them. sation of these given from memory. 3. THE SECRETARIES' NOTES. Have the Such a library as these boxes form most important points in these given from is convenient a~d more valuable and memory, especially emphasizing those of usable than any book ever written. A value to the society. fine missionary library is of great bene- 4. TOPIC OF THE MONTH. Have a five fit and it is well to read every good book minute resume of the articles presenting you can find. But for every day "tools," this. give me my "chest" of clippings! 5. THE ILLUSTRATIONS. Have these des- cribed viv.idly, using incidents or facts 'When a program is to be prepared, gleaned from this or other numbers to make consult your cliJlPings. When you wish them more telling. to inform_yourself upon a mission or a 6. SIGNIFICANT hEMS. Have a number missionary, go to your home-made en- of short, pithy items, brief news notes, cyclopedia. plans, etc., (distributed beforehand) retold by the members in their own language. If you can afford to subscribe to maga- 7. If there is a story or general article zines in other lines costing $1.50 or more, of special interest, have it retold; or have a you can surely afford $1.00 for two sub- poem recited. scriptions to The Surz·ey-one to keep, Here is a suggestion for introducing if keep you must, and one to USE.- (Condensed from a leaflet published by all the missionary magazines of a de- The Woman's Auxiliary.) nomination that comes from a Presby- MAGAZINE MEETINGS terian Christian Endeavor program is- sued a few years ago: "Send for sample Magazine meetings are invaluable for copies of The Assembly H erali, introducing missionary periodicals to a Woman's Work, The Home Mission society and usually result in more maga- Monthly, and Over Sea and Land, and zines being taken and read. have each reviewed by a different per- Such meetings may present one maga- son, special mention being made of the zine or many. For introducing an individual magazine, this program, con- best things in each." Still another plan-one that worked well in the Woman's Missionary Society

of Union Presbyterian Church, Schenec- year, realizing that tho many of the tady-is to procure copies of a number members were subs'Cfibers to The Mis- of different magazines of different de- sionary Survey, they were not as familiar nominations together with THE MIS- with it and its four lines of work as they SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Every- ought to be, the Secretary of Literature land and Men and Missions, and present suggested its use as a text-book. "A them in turn, telling something of the great point in favor of the plan," she character and scope and giving brief says, "is the fact that the price of the selections from their pages. By select- magazine (fifty cents) is not much more ing a poem from one, an inspirational than the cost of many of the study books article from another, a missionary's let- anel that by ming it for the few weeks ter from a third, a chart from a fourth, the class is in session, the members would a picture from a fifth, and' so on, a have it for an entire year and perhaps varied and profitable program was given learn to love it 5'0 much that they will that was much enjoyed. The maga- become regular subscribers and readers." zines can be secured at small cost from headquarters or they can be borrowed The January, February and March from missionary workers of different de- numbers of The Missionary Survey nominations in one's own city. formed the text-book, with a file of the magazine, and the prayer calendar for A MAGAZINE STUDY CLASS reference. The splendid maps issued by the Publication Committee were also a From the Maxwell Street Pres'byter- great help. Each of the four causes repian Church, Louisville, Kentucky, comes resented in The Survey and the Circle the report of something new in mission were taken up in turn and thoroughly study. The Ben Bigstaff Mission Circle treated. The meetings were very interwhich had its origin some twenty years estinng and the members were able to ago in a young girls' Bible class taught grasp the wide-spread and varied work of by Mrs. Evans D. Veach, has been hold- their Church as never before. ing a mission study class with The Missionary Survey, the official organ of the The class work occupied one hour each Southern Presbyterian Church, as a week, the order of exercises being as text-book. Through the courtesy of Miss follows: Scripture reading, hymn, pray- Lily Appleton, Secretary of Literature in er; a review of the previous lesson; the Circle, we are enabled to give the questions on the day's lesson; sometimes following account of this interesting ex- a short talk by the leader; closing prayperiment. er. A social hour followed during which sandwiches with tea or chocolate were The Ben Bigstaff Mission Circle, in ac- served. An interesting feature of two cordance with the recommendation of meetings, one on home missions, the the General Assembly of the Southern other on foreign, was the use of the Presbyterian Church, is organized for work along four lines which are also questions published on these topics each included in The Survey-(l) Home Mis- month in The Survey, the answers to sions; (2) Foreign Missions; (3) Chris- which are to be found in the pages of tian Education and Ministerial Relief; the magazine itself. (4) Young People's Work and Sundayschool Extension. The study class should create a de- mand for the magazines. Perhaps it Every winter for the last ten years would be a good plan for every society, the Circle has held a mission study class, once at least, to conduct a study class using the regular text-books. But last along the lines herein described.

W l D E

MISSIONADY NEWS LATIN AMERICA takes' a constantly deeper hold. In Peru the celebration of the 100th anniversary Facta About South America of the end of the Inquisition and the agitation for religious liberty indicate SOUTH America is nearly 5,000 miles another approaching emancipation. Chile, long and 3,000 miles wide in the wid- two years ago, was stirred to the depths est part. It embraces ten republics exclu- by the coming of a Papal delegate whose sive of Panama and the Guianas. It has program was to sell various church the largest rivers, the greatest mountain properties in order to remit the proceeds ranges and the densest forests of any to Rome. Fifty thousand people pacontinent in the world. The Amazon raded the streets of Santiago demandhas 60,000 miles of navigable water- ing his expulsion by the government. way. There are 300 tribes of Indians, Opposition to Romanism is especially some of whom have come under the strong among Chilean students' and domination of the Roman Catholic workmen. Church, but many have not yet been reached by Roman Catholics or Protes- An Evangelical Colony in Brazil tants. The population of the continent is about 50,000,000, of whom probably O VER twenty years ago Mr. F. C. 40,000,000 have not had the Gospel pre- Glass, of the South American Evansented to them in a sufficiently intelligent gelical Union, visited Santa Cruz, Goyaz, way for them to understand it. All of Brazil, held two meetings and sold a the rep·.lblics have granted religious few Scriptures. A copy fell into the toleration, but the most bitter opposi- hands of a stranger from the Gamelleira tion to evangelical missionary work District who read it, became interested, still comes' from the priests of the began preaching from it and led eleven Roman Catholic Church. By these the of his neighbors to God. On Mr. Glass' Bible is pronounced an immoral book return later, meetings were held and which will corrupt the minds of those 4S persons were baptized, among them who read it. No continent of the size Jose Pereira, a large landowner of Gaand population of South America has so melleira, who offered a large tract of few missionaries. land for Christian colonization. This was legally made over to the mission, Latin America and Rome fenced, and provided with houses, and a church building to accomodate 300 T HOSE who think that missions in people. Alcohol and tobacco were barred South America are an intrusion up- from the community. Senor Ricardo on an honored branch of the Christian was installed as pastor and for some Church hardly take into consideration years has engaged in itinerating evanthe growing intensity of hatred which gelization through the whole surroundpeoples of Latin America cherish to- ing region. Already there are numbers ward the priests of Rome. Mexicans of s'cattered Christians about, as well as have ordered them out of the country. In Uruguay the revolt against the padres

a body of some 150 in the colony itself. day-school, proprely managed, is to be To minister to their Christian growth, the great evangelizing agency of this summer conventions for Bible study land."

have been held during the last three years. At that of June, 1915, between Protestantism a Force in Mexico four and five hundred persons were in SIGNOR GARZA LEAL, a Y. M. C.

attendance, and before the meeting~ A. secretary, expresses the convic- closed 20 unconverted persons had been tion that Protestantism is' to be one of added to the Church. The village was the main forces in the future progress of crowded with happy guests; all the farm- Mexico. He says that' this form of houses in the neighborhood were filled to Christianity has been a force against overflowing with men and women eager those who rob the lower classes, and that for Bible study and prayer.-Record of it has helped to purify the Roman Cath- Christian Work. olic Church and to rouse it to new activi- ties. Protestantism has helped to de- V Social Service in South America velop in Mexico a middle class. Its ISITORS to South America miss efforts have been especialIy directed to- from the life of the young people, ward the lower classes, who need am- and especially from the lives of the bition to be prosperous, clean, well-edu- young women, the absorption in s'ocial cated, independent, and good. That service which has in the past few years ambition the Protestant Church is help- become almost a passion among large ing to awaken.

numbers of Christian young people in Protestantism has also helped to form North America. The young woman of an educated class and build up the school South America, beautiful and admirable system in Mexico, but greatest of all is in many ways, has been taught to look what it has done for Mexican women.

forward only to marriage and home com- forts as the ends of her existence. A Narrow Escape in Guatemala T Higher education is therefore considered HE dangers that are encountered in disturbed districts of Central superfluous for women, and their active par'ticipation in community betterment America are exemplified in the recent movements is almost unknown. experience of Dr. C. F. F. Secord, a In view of that fact, the work of Miss missionary in Guatemala. When he Estella C. Long in Montevideo, Uraguay, was assisting in the care of the is noteworthy. She has organized the wounded during a short campaign of first teacher-training class among young the Government against revolutionists women of South America, and the girls he was shot, but not seriously, and are taking hold of their work eagerly. with a few others was separated from They are using as a text-book a Spanish the body of the troops. He fell into translation of the late Doctor' Hugh the hands of the revolutionists, who Hamill's Legion of Honor course, and proceeded to strip the doctor and two are engaging in many "through the week others, and then tied them securely to activities" which are excellent forms of stakes driven in a large ant hill. Here social service. They have organized a they were left to be devoured by these Cradle Roll, and each girl is responsible carnivorous insects. The night wore for enroIling and caring for ten babies. on and they waited in awful suspense They have also formed a sewing-guild for the light to break, when the ants to provide clothing for the poor chil- would come out and begin their deadly dren of their community. "I feel con- work. Before morning dawned how- fident," writes Miss' Long, "that the Sun- ever, God answered their prayers and

WORtD-WIDE MISSIONARY

they heard the shouts of some of their way was prepared the week previous by troops who were making a search for meetings for prayer, 16 in number, held them. at the homes of various parishioners.

NORTH AMERICA Centennial of the Bible Society New Prohibition States T HIS year is memorable as the cen- INTOXICATING drink has aptly been tennial year of the American Bible called the "modern demon-possession." Society, which was organized in the con- The casting out of these demons has been sistory room of the Garden Street Re- progressing through legal processes. formed (Dutch) Church, New York, On January 1, 1916, seven more States on May 8, 1816. Sixty men banded them- joined the prohibition army, which is selves together as an organization to pushing forward its forces every year. give to the Word of God a wider circu- The new States which bar intoxicants lation in the world. While the actual are Arkansas, Washington, Idaho, Iowa, centennial anniversary will not take Colorado, South Carolina, Oregon, and place until May, and while the general those already dry are: Maine, Kansas, national gatherings of the different de- Tennessee, Mississippi, Arizona, North nominationS" will have special exercises Carolina, West Virginia, Georgia, North at their annual meetings in May and Dakota, Oklahoma, and Alabama. Vir- June in recognition of the centennial, ginia, having already vqted out the sa- yet it has been urged that churches gen- loons by a surprizing majority, steps in erally regard the entire year as the line next November. Thus one can "Centennial Year" in which the claims start from our farthest northwestern of the American Bible Society shall be point and travel entirely across the laid afresh upon the generosity of God's United States to Cape Hatteras, in dry people.

territory, with the exception of a small Bolton Laymen Organize corner of Wyoming or Utah, which one must traverse to pass from Idaho into A PERMANENT Boston committee Colorado. of the Laymen's Missionary Move-.

A Church Missionary Week ment was organized recently, represent- ing in its· membership the Episcopalian, THE Church of the Atonement, Phila- Congregational, Baptist, Methodist, delphia, recently held a s·eries of Presbyterian, and Universalist denomi- services called A Missionary Week. nations. The principal work of the "The idea of the missionary week," says movement is to be carried on by com- the rector, "is perhaps not new, but the mittees of each denomination, but the sUccess was so wonderful that I hope general committee is expected to help other clergy may try the plan." The them to do their work better. The "plat- services began with Sunday, and were form" adopted at this occasion is to have held on the following evenings, with these "planks": (1) The enlistment of afternoon services for women. Bishops men in church work in enormously in- and missionaries, together with local creased numbers; (2) the adoption by clergy were among the speakers. The each man and each church of a larger choirs of the neighboring parishes co- and more heroic program, including operated. The congregations at the eve- service to the whole world; (3) the ap- ning services averaged 350, and the in- plication of whole-hearted cooperation fluence of the Week was felt in all the within a church and between denomi- adjoining parishes·. A large measure of nations. An every-member canvass the success is due to the fact that the annually, and of a very thorough na-

ture, IS planned for every church in illto Christian truth i" constantiy inthe Boston district. creasing. Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer is an active member of the Society, the The Home Mission Task To-day secretary of which is Mrs. James M. Montgomery, Box 888, New York T HOSE are wrong who think erro- City. neously that the occasion for home mis'sion work in America is largely pass- Missions Boards and Theological ed. We must remember that a home missionary frontier consists of new com- A Students munities or new situations because of NEW and important move was which people without adequate religious made when 34 students, representprovision are as a matter of fact home ing seven theological seminaries of the missionary needs and opportunities in Protestant Episcopal Church, met at America are larger today than at any the Church Missions House, New York, other time in the past one hundred years. for a two days' conference in January. There are more new communities spring- One of the significant facts was that ing up without church provision than the initiative was taken by the semiat any other time. Moreover the popu- naries rather than by the Board. lation is a more shifting population. The first day was devoted to a study Possibly, however, the most insistent of the missionary enterprise and the missionary appeal of to-day, is that present conditions and needs of various which arises from the immigration to fields. The second day was devoted to America of millions from the Old methods'; the Conference visited the WOlld, coming in recent years from the several departments of the Church Mislands of the closed Bible. The spiri- sions House and saw its machinery in tualization of this host of new Ameri- operation, after which brief addresses cans is one of the pressing tasks of were given by the heads of the various home missions.-Rev. C. E. BARTON, departments, stating how the work of D.D., in The Congregationalist. each is conducted.

T American Work for Moslems The responsibility of theological stu- HE organization of the American dents took up the last afternoon with Christian Literature Society for papers on mission study, offerings, re- Moslems, Inc. offers a channel through cruiting, and intercession read by men which Christian truth can be sent into from the various seminaries. all parts of the Moslem world. Since the organization of the American Com- It is hoped that large results may mittee of the Nile Mission Press of follow this effort to relate the future Cairo in 1910, this committee and its clergy to the missionary enterprise of successor the Society, has forwarded the church. over $48,000 for the work of the Nile Mission Press and for Dr. Samuel M. Christian Relief of the Jews Zwemer's newspaper evangelism among Moslems. In one year ten and one-half O NE of the horrors of the present million pages of Christian literature war is the number of sufferers who were printed for Moslems and dis- have been innocent of belligerent acts tributed in China, Russia, India, Per- and who are helpless in the face of an sia, Malaysia, Turkey, Arabia, and enemy. Perhaps the largest class of Africa, where Arabic is' read. As a these sufferers are the J ew& in Russian result the number of Moslem inquirers Poland, Galicia, and neighboring dis- tricts. Their homeland is the battle ground for Russia and the central powers and both sides seem to add to their afflictions. Not only have the

16] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Jews of America taken steps for the in their own language. These have relief of the sufferers, but even earlier been printed by the British and Foreign the Christians of America and England Bible Society in the syllabic character, opened a relief fund. The Jewish Mis- and in this connection we owe Mr.

sions of Great Britain have been -dis- Bilby an unspeakable debt of gratitude.

tributing generous contributions and a He has not only helped to write por- Russian Jew Relief Fund has recently tions of the New Testament in syllabics, been established in Canada with Sir but he has also prepared the Book of W m. Mortiimer Clark as Chairman, Exodus for the Eskimo. There are now ThomaS' Findly, Esq., Treasurer (88 many of these people in Baffin Land, Admiral Road, Toronto, Canada), and who have learned to read in this simple Rev. J. McP. Scott, D.D., as Secre-. character, and not only do they read, tary. It is estimated that out of but they try to understand what they 14,000,000 Jews, no less than 10,000,000 read. They also take with them tht are affected by the war. Millions are Word of God to places where it is destitute and homelesS' and starving. quite impossible for white men to go; Now is the time to manifest to them so friends will readily see what a won- the spirit of Christ. derful factor God's Word is in refer- ence to Eskimo evangelization, and what Jewish Relief for Suffering Jews scope there is for prayer that it may become still better known among the THE Jews of the United States an- many and scattered tribes of Eskimo."

nounce that they will raise $5,000,- 000 as a relief fund for members of EUROPE-BRITISH ISLES their race in the war-stricken countries A Revival Needed in Britain of Europe. At a meeting in Carnegie V Hall, New York, $800,000 was sub- ICE-ADMIRAL SIR DAVID BEATTY, Commander of the First scribed to this fund in a single evening.

Nor is the money coming only from the British Battle Cruiser Squadron, whose very wealthy. The poor are contribut- ships won a victory over the Germans ing generously. One Jewish workman, in the North Sea, has made a stirring earning $7 a week, is giving $3.50 a appeal for a great religious revival in week to the fund, or half his wages. On England. A letter from him was read the recent Jewish "Tag Day" (January at the annual convention of the Society 27th), it is said that $2,000,000 were for the Propagation of Christian contributed to the relief fund. The suf- Knowledge, in which he says: ferings of the Jews have been terrible, "Surely Almighty God does not in- everywhere in the war zone. The Jews tend this war to be just a hideous of America have sent $1,085,000 for the fracas or a blood-drunken orgy. There relief of their brethren in Russia, $600,- must be a purpose in it. Improvement 000 to Germany, $430,000 to Austria- must come out of it.

Hungary, and $109,243 to Palestine. "In what direction? France has al- I Eskimo Hungry for the Word ready shown the way and has risen N a recent letter a missionary tells out of her ruined cities with a revival of religion that is wonderful. Russia how eager these savages are for has been welded into a whole, and re- God's word. He says: "The Eskimo ligion plays a great part. England have now, chiefly through the trans- still remains to be taken out of the lations of the devoted Moravian stupor or self-satisfaction and com- Brethren, the whole of the New Testa- placency into which her flourishing ment and other parte of Holy Scripture condition has steeped her. Until she

can be stirred out of this condition, oversight of the work, the position of until a religious revival takes place. Acting-Director was accepted by Rev. just so long will the war continue. D. F. Mackenzie, a successful minister of the United Free Church of Scot- "When she can look on the future land.-The Christian. with humbler eyes and a prayer on her lips, then we can begin to count Bibles for the German Troops the days toward the end. Your society is helping to this end, and so is help- THE war has stirred German Cathing to bring the war to a successful olicism to the distribution of the end." Scriptures. A Catholic press in Trier published an edition of Matthew; also Oriental Students in British Universities a pocket edition containing a Harmony of the Gospels and the Acts. The THERE are very few Christian Episcopal approbation remarks: "Especi- Unions among British university ally in the camps and hospitals is there an earnest desire for religious edificamen where some attempt is not now tion. One can not satisfy this hunger made to show friendship and to give of Christian heroes better than by the help to Oriental students. East and distribution of the Scriptures which, as West Societies are being founded, which manna, is a food from heaven full of British and Oriental students join as all sweetness for believing hearts and members. These societies hold debates of spiritual power. May the Divine and social gatherings, and are bridging Spirit which talks in the Holy Scripthe gulf cut by race prejudice. In tures to humanity give to all readers London the hostel for Oriental stu- grace to understand, so that it may be dents, opened in 1913, is being carried a source of wisdom, a lamp to their on, and efforts are made to help the feet, and a light to their path." Germen in the choice of lodgings and the man Catholics are raising large sums obtaining of suitable friends. A grow- for the printing and distribution of ing circle of British Christian people these Bible portions. are offering the hospitality of their homes for the vacations. As far as Gospels for Italian Soldiers possible f6reign student secretaries are appointed in the larger university THE Scripture Gift Mission is discentres, and the work is all supervised tributing the Word of God as by one secretary whose headquarters are in London. The Chinese Students widely as possible in Italy, where there Christian Union has become a strong has never been such a golden opporand important organization, and holds tunity of sowing the Gospel Seed as an annual conference at Swanwick. now. There is not only absolute free- This Union has its own full-time secre- dom from all legal restrictions and obtary, its magaz~ne and local meetings. stacles, but also in great part from A similar Unic).ll has recently been priestly interference. established among Christian students from India and Ceylon. "Three millions of Italy'S young men are, or soon will be, under arms, A Successor to Dr. Guinness men from every region and of every social condition, exposed to great hard- WHEN the late Dr. Harry Grattan ship, self-sacrifice and temptation and Guinness, at the close of twenty- face to face with instantaneous death or mutilation for life. The result of eight years of responsibility as Acting- this is to make them think as they Director of the Regions Beyond Mis'- never did before and when the altersionary Union, gave up the general natives of life and death are before

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

them, the tendency to atheism of the reduced to slavery by the wealthy last few years seems suddenly stemmed Turks'. For this purpose they were put as by a miracle. There is an intense up for sale either at Bit-Bazar or at yearning among the men for spiritual Le Han des Persons in Stambou1. help. A spiritual worker in Italy says: Orphan children of from 8 to 12 years I wish I could express their soul hunger were sold for 2 medj idiehs (about for comfort and the way in which $1.60) while older girls fetched a higher they crowd round and ask for Gospels. price. In one case a pasha of great I wish you could see them stretching wealth bought one in order to make out their hands and asking over one her a present to a friend. This was another's shoulders for the Gospel." told me by a Belgian who was an eye- witness of the transaction. The sale Salvation Army in Russia of slaves at Constantinople, however, was not carried on on the same scale THE Salvationists have opened in as at Adana, for instance. There I Petrograd a home for refugees from learn that thousands of orphan girls were sold for a piece of bread each." Poland. Seven Salvationists are to take part in the relief expeditIOn which Life of Livingstone for Moslem Boys the Russian government has organized for the Armenians, which will be fi- THE Nile Mission Press of Cairo in nanced by the Grand Duchess' Tatjanas connection with the World's Sun- Fund. day-school Association, has recently is- sued an edition of fourteen thousand Another Russian Reform copies of an illustrated Boy's Life of David Livingstone. This edition is to ONE great moral disability of the be circulated among Moslem boys Russian people disappeared with through the Christian Sunday-school scholars in Egypt, the Sudan, Arabia the prohibition at vodka. A second and Algiers. The St. Paul's Congrehas now followed in the breaking up gational Sunday-school of Brooklyn, of the Russian Pale, the region in the N. Y., is paying two-thirds of the west of Russia to which the Jews expense. Those who know the kind were compelled to restrict their resi- of books usually read by Moslem boys dence. They are now free under the and the great dearth of interesting, Imperial sanction, pending an exami- wholesome literature will realize the nation of the whole question, to reside importance of this work in which the anywhere in the empire except in the Nile Mission Press and the World's cities of Petrograd and Moscow, and Sunday-school Association are cooperother places under the immediate juris- ating. They also published in 1915 diction of the ministry of war and the 24,500 copies of story parables for Imperial court. Moslems by Miss Trotter, 7,600 pam- phlets written by Dr. Zwemer for MOSLEM LANDS Moslem men, and 20,000 useful leaflets for teachers. The total output of the A Armenians Sold in Turkey press for 1915 was $53,000 pamphlets N English paper, The Anti-Slavery and leaflets in Arabic, Turkish and Reporter and Aborigines' Friend, Persian versions may follow. The publishes the following letter, trans- World's S. S. Association Committee lated from the French, which appeared on work among Moslems is composed in a Swiss paper, and states that the assertions made in it have been con- of Bishop J. C. Hartzell, Chairman; Dr. firmed by the International Bureau in Geneva. "A number of young Armenian girls were brought to Constantinople in order that they might be

E. F. Frease, Miss A. Y. Thompson, less open result-six boys, four Mo- Dr. S. M. Zwemer, Dr. John Giffen hammedans and two Jews asking for and Rev. Stephen Trowbridge, Sec- baptism this year-God knows what retary. may be in the hearts of others.

Conditions in Armenia as the day.' "-The Christian.

T HE quiet that has come over the An Object Lesson for the Arab Armenians of Asia Minor is the silence of death. How many have AN incident in the life of Dr. Paul been killed, how many deported and W. Harrison, of the Arabian Mishow many women and girls are pris- sion of the Reformed Church, shows oners, none can tell. Some five thou- how a missionary may live out the sand are in Egypt, thousands are in gospel of sacrifice which he proclaims. Russia and Persia and hundreds of An Arab one day brought a child to thousands are still in Turkey. The him, suffering from a disease which re- American Armenian Relief Committee, quired the transfusion of blood as the of which Dr. James L. Barton is chair- only hope of a cure. Dr. Harrison man, has forwarded to date about asked the father if he would allow a $300,000, which are being used to save vein in his own arm to be opened in the remnant of these unfortunate order that his blood might be transpeople. There are 225,000 of the mitted into the body of his child. His refugees in Tiflis alone and relief refusal was' instant and final. Then costs $5.00 per capita a month. Turk- Dr. Harrison quietly opened a vein in ish authorities refused to allow any his own arm and gave the blood necescommission to go into the country to sary to restore that child. The father administer relief. Many of the uttered his amazement by declaring that American missionaries remain at their he would not have done that for a posts in Turkey, but eleven have died house filIed with gold.

in the past ten months. INDIA The Russian forces have occupied Work for India's Young Men Van and are reported to have surrounded Erzerum, in which are 80,000 THE growth of the Young Men's Turkish troops. Christian Association in India, and its adaptability to the needs of the A Christian School in Persia native young men have been remark- THE furloughs of Rev. and Mrs. S. able. There are now over 200 active M. Jordan, of Teheran, Persia, Associations in India and Ceylon, each having been postponed on account of association having from one to five war conditions, Mrs. Jordan writes of branches. Some associations are small, thankfulness that their health makes it with only a handful of members, where- possible for them to remain where as the Colombo Association, with over they are needed. "In spite of the 1,000 members, is the largest in the troublous times and the added oppo- National Union. The total membership sition to Christians," she says, "we reaches to nearly 12,000. Of these, have had a good year in school and three-quarters are Indians and over half out. Our 534 boys, 50 of whom are the latter are non-Christians. 190 sec- in the two boarding departments, have retaries are on the staff of the Indian given us much to do. We have in no Association Movement: Indian, 95 ; way lessened our evangelistic work in British, 51; American, 41; Continental, Bible class, Y. M. C. A., Brotherhood, 3. In addition to the above, who are or with individuals, and tho there is all paid workers, there is a large num-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ber of honorary secretaries, practically Troubles of German Missionaries all of whom are Indians. More progress has been made in the securing of THE German missionaries in India Indian secretaries during the past ten who were interned, as well as those months than in the previous half decade. Nor in numbers alone has there been still at large, received notice about the advance, for the educational standard middle of August that they would be has been raised practically to the equiv- repatriated to Germany, or, in the case alent of the B. A. The fact that B. of men under forty-eight years of age, A.'s and M. A.'s are now asking for be sent as prisoners of war to Ahmedmen with university degrees, admission nagar. All the members of the Schlesto training for the secretaryship puts wig Holstein mission and all the Gerthis profession in an altogether differ- man members of the Basel mission had ent light in the eyes of Indian young already been removed from their stamen. tions. In the Hermannsburg mission the effect of the new order left only German Missionaries in India one missionary, who happened to be a British subject; and in the Leipzig THE National Missionary Council, mission, from which only three mis- representing missions from all parts sionaries had been previously removed, the effect was to leave only two men of India, passed the following reso- and two women, who are Russian sublution at its annual meeting: "The jects. The Bishop of Madras had National Missionary Council desires to several interviews with the Governor place on record an expression of its of Madras, requesting him to modify deep thankfulness to God for the dis- the order, and several missionaries on interested and self-denying labors of health and other grounds were allowed German mis'sionaries in India, to which to remain. The German missions relief we owe the establishment, not only of committee, of which the Bishop of the existing German, but also of some Madras is a member, sent a letter, of the most flourishing British Mis- which the bishop signed, to each GersIOns. The Council is convinced that man missionary, in which they exprest their labors have throughout been in- "distress at the manifestation of bitterspired by devotion to Jesus Christ, and ness in the public press," stating that directed to the spiritual elevation of they had done their best "to prevent the people of India. . . . the passing of premature judgmentS' on the political question, and still more to "The Council deeply regrets that the help our fellow missionaries to mainlabors of the missionaries have in- tain an attitude of brotherliness toward evitably been interrupted, and sym- you all personally," and begging them pathizes with them in their present on their part "to refrain from criticism separation from the work which they either of Government or of British love. Further, the Council deplores missionaries."-The Church Missionary that the exigencies of the war have led Society Review. to the interruption of that fellowship between German and other mission- A Young Moslem Convert aries which was enjoyed before its commencement, and earnestly hope that on THREE years ago a young Pathan the conclusion of peace, in the good accompanied his father to the providence of God, conditions may be such as to make possible the resump- Church Missionary Society hospital at tion of this happy cooperation in the Peshawar, near the Khyber PaS's. A task of extending Christ's Kingdom." serious abdominal operation was per- formed on the old man, from which he

recovered. The son while there bought tian surroundings, especially if they a Gospel. Last summer the young man, are illiterate." now twenty years of age, went again to the hospital and stated that he A A Woman's Medical Colle~e wished to become a Christian. He had MOVEMENT is now well under met no Christian in the interval and way to establish a union medical had no teaching beyond what he college for women in Southern India. learned from that Gospel, but he had The city of Vellore has been chosen as quietly made his determination and he the place to locate the college, and the had already learned something of the government of India has given twenty cost. His people were angry, and took acres of land for the site with a promeverything from him, and tho he is a ise of more help. The mission board boy of good family he possesses nothing of the Dutch Reformed Church has but the clothes he wears. He is now given $50,000 toward the hospital, and working in the hospital, getting as yet a like amount has been secured from only a living wage, but learning some- the legacy of Mrs. Rockefeller. This thing of what it means to be a Chris- comes through the Woman's Baptist tian. foreign missionary society. But other large sums will be needed to provide Cross and Crescent in India necessary buildings and equipment for such an institution as the plans call THE Rev. R. F. Pearce writes in the for. It is the purpose to make this a North India Gleaners: "I regret high grade medical college where young women may receive the same training to say that the Mohammedans are for medical service as they would renow making a set at our people. The ceive in England or the United States. first to secede was a man at Bollobhpur who had been a Mohammedan convert An Appeal From Indian Villages some years ago, and went back to live with his relations. He was followed by THE following letter, received by a two families of Christian parentage at missionary in South India, is typi- Bhitapara. It is not uncommon for a Mussulman convert to relapse, but I have cal of the mass movement toward never before heard of Indians of Chris- Christianity: "Sir : We have been tian parentage going among Moham- idolaters in accordance with our ancient medans, and found their isolation in- custom. Now we have understood that convenient. I went over to see them, there is no use in such worship, and but could not find the heads of the have therefore resolved to turn to families. I saw a son of one family, Christ. There is no mission working and he said lie did not want to be a in this region. The Roman Catholics Mohammedan, but his father called have visited us, but we have heard that him to the mosque, and told him to there are some defects in .their religion. repeat some words after the moulvi. Weare farmers'. We are very desirous He did so, and was then told that he of believing in the Lord Jesus Christ. was a Mohammedan. He did not under- We, thetefore, beg you to come to us stand what the words meant. It is and to preach to us (the helpless chilobvious that there is no religious con- dren of the devil) the Good Tidings, viction in a conversion to Islam. I and turn us to the way of salvation. hope that some members' of these fami- Hoping you wiIl send us a comforting lies will come back, but the whole in- promise. Signed by or on behalf of all cident shows the dangerous position of the adult inhabitants of Ponnamanda." isolated Christian families in non-Chris- -Missionary Tidings.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

CHINA cities of China had been added to the China', Two Needs already eXisting Council. A Scout Rally which was held at this time, in ELDER LIN, of Tsinanfu, Shantung which all the Shanghai scouts and a province, who, at eighty-seven patrol {rom Canton took part, brought the movement into so much prominence years of age, is the oldest living Chris- that the executive officers of the Boy tian of the 10,000 Presbyterian church Scouts Association of China have diffimembers in Shantung, has sent by a culty in coping with the work of organreturning missionary this message to ising new troops and supplying infor- American Christians: "China has only mation to those whose interest has two needs, she needs to guard her been aroused.-Chinese Recorder. mouth and to guard her heart. China needs to guard the mouth-she needs to watch out for everything which will. $300,000 for Shantung Christian make it easier for her people to 'get University over the days,' and to have food and comfort in their lives. We must care WORK on the new buildings for the Shantung Christian Univerfor our country's material prosperity. And we need to guard the heart. Now, sity at Tsinanfu, China, is being pushed the Chinese heart is a heart of fear. rapidly and $100,000 has already been Rich and poor, old and young, every contributed for the main recreation one of us naturally fears both men and haIl, the chapel, the science hall, five devil. What we need is to know about residences and one dormitory. Another sum of $245,000 has also been conthe heart of love." Elder Lin has sent two grandsons to tributed toward the Y. M. C. A. build- America to prepare themselves to meet ing, three dormitories, the teachers' these two needs: one is studying mining training college, a model Chinese vilengineering and the other, who expects lage for residences of Chinese proto be a preacher, is taking a post- fessors and university employees, a graduate course at Princeton Seminary. power house, university press, machine repair shop, and other necessary ad- The Scout Movement in China juncts of university and mission life.

T HE Chinese Boy Scouts' Associa- The entire amount needed will be at tion was established in 1913 with least $300,000.

the exprest purpose of spreading the Social Service in Shanghai scouting idea throughout the country, and altho the Association has been THE East Gate Social Service House working quietly and within a limited in Shanghai, opened last spring, was area it has always kept in view the the first effort of the missionaries to gain object of making the movement a nat- a place in this neighborhood. Miss ional one. During the week of Olympic Silver, a Presbyterian miSSIOnary, Games held in Shanghai in May, 1915, writes: "For years this district, where an enthusiastic meeting of people inter- the most intelligent and enterprising of ested in the movement was held, and the Chinese business men are found, has it was decided to consider the gather- remained at our doorS', one of the least ing the first meeting of the national evangelized parts of the city of Shang- Boy Scouts Association of China, and to hai. We have felt that we must accept recognize the original Chinese Boy the responsibility for work, yet our force Scouts Association as the (National) has remained too small to cope with the Boy Scouts Association of China after problem. Gifts for land and hall came at least six representatives of the great to us and we felt the Lord Himself was

challenging us to a bolder faith and a dark women began to arrive in carts more perfect obedience to the call of from far in the country. Here the the need. With only part of the funds crowd was so great that the lantern needed for the first year's current ex- was placed in the court, and the church penses we went forward and decided on and court were packed with ticketthe place where we wanted to open holders while the roofs of all the neighwork, and what was our surprize to find boring houses were black with the a three-story building of European people."-Harlan P. Beach. architecture with a pleasing exterior and the inside almost suited to our needs. What Progress Has Been Made Has not the Lord gone before us, and shall we not be strong and very coura- THE latest statistics of evangelical geous, believing in the future of this church membership in the republic work and surmdUnt the difficultieS' that face every new venture?" of China gave 470,000. The churches are served by 546 ordained Chinese Student Volunteers in Peking pastors and 5,364 unordained workers. There are also 4,712 Chinese Christian THE annual message of the Student school teachers, 1,789 Bible women, and Volunteers of Peking University is 496 native assistants in the hospital. Chinese Christians' contributed last 'year inspiring reading. "The Gospel Team $320,000 for Christian work. There are started out on their first venture the 85,241 Chinese boys and g~rls in primlatter part of June-eight young men ary and day schools of the various all drest in khaki uniforms, with pith missions and 31,384 students in the helmets on their heads, with banners intermediate and high schools and coland cornets, bugles and drums, a magic leges maintained by the evangelical lantern, a bundle of books, and glad church. The hospitals number 235. hearts-a little band of soldiers of the with 200 dispensaries. Patients treated Gospel of Peace with the helmet of last year, 1.322,802. salvation upon their heads, the sword of the Spirit in their hands. Plans JAPAN AND KOREA were perfected before they left Peking, and words of hearty welcome had A Unique Gift of Japanese Christian come from pastors along their route. Stuoents In each place posters announced the coming of the team with the Gospel THO the war has been respon~ message and musical and lantern at- sible for engendering hatred and tractions. In most places the crowds were so great the first night that bitterness. it has also been the occatickets for admission were given out sion for many beautiful expressions of for succeeding nights; and even then a truly Christian spirit. One of the the churches were usually crowded with most unique of these is the action of women, while the windows were re- the Christian students of Japan, who at moved and the courts packed with men Christmas time sent fifty Christmas and boys. At Chien So, where they trees to the twelve stations where Gercame into the region of flat roofs. man prisoners of war are detained and the chief of police came with a very also 50,000 sheets of writing paper. courteous but unusual request, that the several thousand envelopes and some girls from the government school might candles. On the letter paper was be permitted to come, promising an printed in German a Christmas greetextra guard for the night. Long before ing and the words: "The Lord is our Refuge and Strength, a very present help in trouble."

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

There are many evidences of genuine geiist, are "nothing short of marvel- spiritual life in the Japanese student lous," compelling one to recognize the movement to-day. In all the student vigor and resourcefulness of the J apan- hostels it is the custom to have a sun- ese church, as well as the power of rise prayer and Bible reading service God.-Congregationalist together. A majority of the residents attend. Students are also accustomed ISLANDS OF THE SEA at certain times of the year to hold sunrise prayer meetings on a neighbor- American Schools in the Philippines ing mountain or beneath some tree which has acquired sacred associations'. THE wonderful educational work Such occasions seem to mean more to which the American government has Japanese students than to those of Western lands. built up in the Philippines has brought into being a magnificent body of 9,000 Japan's Evangelistic Campaign English-speaking teachers of native stock. The fact that these are in THE three years' evangelistic cam- touch with Anglo-American ideals and paign, which was initiated and literature, rather than with Spanish, will have an enormous influence in planned by the Christians of Japan, is bringing the Philippines into the chan- now more than half over, and it is nel of a reformed type of Christianity. possible to point out some of its char- acteristics up to this time. One of its Missionary Spirit in the South Seas best results has been the developing of a spirit of cooperation and the break- ONE of the most remarkable features ing down of denominational barriers. of missionary enterprise in the A significant feature of the movement Pacific has been the missionary spirit is that it has not been necessary to of the Polynesian Church. In every call in famous speakers from abroad group, without exception, this has been in order to interest the common people. manifested in such a marked degree • Japanese pastors and laymen have not that it is not too much to say that no only drawn crowds, but have perceptibly part of the world can show a finer imprest cities like Tokio, Osaka and record of missionary enthusiasm and Kyoto, so that the newspapers and the self-sacrifice than these islands of the men on the street for the first time Southern Seas. No sooner has the found Christianity a live subject for Polynesian convert realized the signifi- comment and consideration. cance of the Divine love than he has become possest by a desire to pasS' on The campaign has used all methods: the good news to others. From island it has revived street preaching; the to island, and from group to group, automobile and the newspapers have the evangel has spread, and the re- been prest into service; Japanese Chris- markable success of missionary effort tians have not hesitated to pay at in the Pacific has been due, not so almost advertising rates' for space in much to the labors of the white mis- the most prominent pages of Tokio sionaries, as to the humble, but no less dailies for concise but convincing sum- heroic efforts of the native Christians. maries of Christian truth that have gone not only to tens of thousands of While the churches of Polynesia have subscribers, but have been distributed given of their best manhood and wo- personally or through the mails to many manhood for this noble work, those others as well. who have stayed behind have not been lacking in practical sympathy. Most The results, says the Japan Evan- of the older missions in the Pacific are self-supporting, that is to say, they

build their own churches, maintain Rev. Duncan Travers, secretary of their own schools, and support their the Universities' Mission to Central Af- own teachers, the only charge on the rica, writes that the mission has no very Missionary Society being the mainten- definite information concerning the ance of the European staff, and the forty-two missionaries who are im- schools for .higher education. But in prisoned in German East Africa; no addition to this, something like $75,000 communication with them is possible. per year is contributed by the Poly- They are allowed to see no letters, but . nesian churches, for foreign effort. the mission has been informed by the AFRICA Bishop of Zanzibar that parcels sent to the Naval Officer-in-Charge, at Zanzi- Winning Moslem Boys and Girls bar, may perhaps be forwarded. The members of the mission who are interned NOT long ago the World's Sunday have received .no communication what- School Association had published ever from their friends since August, 1914. The mission has reason to beat the Nile Mission Press in Cairo more lieve that they are somewhere on the than 20,000 copies of Christian story- line between Dar-es-Salaam and Lake parables in the Arabic language. These Tanganyika, and from the latest intelliwere given to the children in the Sun- gence it is understood that they are all day-schools of Egypt as awards for alive. bringing new scholars and for learning portions of the Scripture by heart. "No tidings of the Church Missionary The pastor of Baiyadia, a smalI town Society representatives in German East in Middle Egypt, reports that after the Africa were received for many months, first week fifteen Moslem boys entered the Sunday-school for the first time and some fear was felt for their safety and ten Moslem girls. The lesson wa~ until one of the secretaries of the Ber- on temperance and they were so keenly lin Missionary Society sent, most interested that they have all been thoughtfully, through Pastor Wurz, of coming ever since, su the prospect is Basel, Switzerland, the following mes- that they will become regular pupils. sage: 'If you are writing to a member of From the Zaraby church the pastor, the Church Missionary Society, please Ibrahim Dewairy, r~ports 40 new send a cordial greeting from me and say pupils as the result of the first an- that I have received news from our mis- nouncement of these story-parables as sionaries in German East Africa that prizes. the brothers of the Church Missionary Society are, under the circumstances, British Missionaries in German East doing well, and that our Lrethren are in Africa every possible way helping them and their work. Also I have written a cor- MORE has been heard of the suffer- dial greeting to the brethren of the Church Missionary Society (in German ings of German mis'Sionaries than of East Africa), and said that we should the British for two reasons: (1) There like to do whatever is in our power for are many more Germans in British terri- them and their work." tory or conquered provinces than vice versa. (2) The British missionaries in In West Africa the British troops German East Africa have not been sent have succeeded in driving the German home, and practically nothing has been forces (15,000 men) out of Kamerun heard from them. A recent report from into Spanish Guinea, where they were Great Britain says of these interned disarmed and interned. The British ocmissionaries;

J)16] WORLD-WIDE MlSSIONARY NEWS

enpied Lolodorf, January 28th, one of "It was a supreme moment for some the mission stations of the American when that trio of voices responded 'I Presbyterians. renounce , . . . the religion of Islam.'

Revival in South Africa Their voices said that. Their faces said 'vVe have found something so A REVIVAL has recently come at much better.' The vision of those Rusitu, Gazaland. Missionaries three white-robed figures as they stood tell of remarkable scenes of rich bless- before us on Sunday afternoon and the ing, the power of the Holy Spirit. echo of that threefold response will Large numbers have surrendered them- never be forgotten." selves to Christ and have been baptized.

Mr. Rees Howells, one of the mission- Lovedale Institution aries writes: "The first three days were a time of confessions and pleading for THE Lovedale Missionary Institution, mercy. Then the next two, they came South Africa, looks forward to to liberty, and, oh, the joy, the whole celebrating its seventy-fifth anniversary congregation bursting out into joyous next July. In this connection it is inthanksgiving! On Friday morning, 60 teresting to note that at least one native stood up for baptism, wanting to be- family has never been without a reprecome members of the church. On Sat- sentative in the Institution during these urday, we all went down the river, and three-quarters of a century. On July the service lasted from 9.30 a.m. till 24, 1841, Jacob Bokwe was one of the 5 p.m., and many of the heathen were original 20 pupils with whom the Instiheld spellbound throughout that time. tution began. Twenty-five years later It was a glorious sight to see two at his S'On, John Knox Bokwe, entered as a time coming into the river." a pupil, and remained on as a valued member of the staff long after his Algerian Women Baptized school course was completed. Succeed- ing members of Mr. Knox Bokwe's T HE first Arab women in modern family have kept up the continuity, times to accept Christ publicly in coming and going without any break, Algeria were baptized early in the the four now in residence being, of winter in the North Africa Mission of course, Lovedalians of the third generathe Methodist Episcopal Church. Miss tion. Jacob Bokwe, his wife, and his E. R. Loveless, acting principal of the wife's sister were all received into the Constantine Girls' Home, describes the Church as full members on March 31, occasion: 1844.

"Weare not working here among Copts or Armenians, but directly among MISCELLANEOUS the Arabs and Berbers-bigoted Mohammedans. The baptism of our How Can I Keep Informed About native woman Roheiha, and the two Missions girls Sherifa and Hajeela (November 7th) was a wonderfully impress'ive occa- 1. By spending some money on my own sion, for these were the first native missionary education. women in Constantine to publicly con- How much has it cost thus far? fess Christ. No one could doubt the happiness of all three, for their faces 2. By reading mis'sionary books and literally shone with joy and their clear, ma!;azines. How many have I read this year?

firm responses showed their intelligent 3. By joining a missionary discussion understanding of the step they were group.

taking. Is there one in my church?

4. By attending missionary conven- establishing of one station after an- tions. other which to-day are strategic and How many have I attended? important mission centers. He was a man of untiring energy, and had visited 5. By contact with missionaries. in his evangelistic tours practically every church in a district about the How many do I know? size of England. His three daughters are all engaged in missionary work, 6. By acting on what I know now. and one of his sons is in charge of a Am I doing this? mission hospital. The Archdeacon was respected and loved alike by the mis- 7. By passing on what I learn. sionaries, the European commttnity, How much have others learned and the Chinese for whom he had worked for so many years. through me? -Laymen's. Missionary Movement. American Board Miuionaries in Turkey OBITUARY NOTES SINCE May 1, 1915, 11 American Board missionaries connected with D Dr. Ira Harris of Syria R. IRA HARRIS has died at the three Asiatic Turkey missions have Tripoli, after more than thirty died. The end came to all but one (Dr. years of service in the Syria Mission Barnum) in the midst of their work, of the Presbyterian Board. Devoted as and most of them came to ,the end of he was to his medical work, Dr. Harris their labors because of the hardships never permitted it to crowd out his and overexertion connected with the missionary motive. On the label of war. every bottle of medicine that went out from his hospital he had printed pas- Mrs. Mary E. Barnum, May 9, 1915. sages of Scripture, so that every time a dose of medicine was taken the pa- Miss Charlotte E. Ely, July 11, 1915. tient would be reminded of Christ the great Physician. He was recognized Mrs. Elizabeth B. Ussher, July 14, as a man of wise judgment and poise, and several times has acted as the 191~ . American Consular Agent at Tripoli. At the time of his death this was the Rev. George P. Knapp, August 10, case. Whenever there were special 1915. cans because of famine or plague, Dr. Harris was likely to be the first one ~o M; rs= . ~ George C. Raynolds, August 27, to respond. 1915.

Archdeacon Wolfe of China Mrs Helen D. Thorn, September 9, 1915. Ir" the d~ath at Foochow of Arch- deacon J. R. Wolfe, in the eighty- Rev. Francis H. Leslie, October 30, second. year of his age, the Church 1915. Missionary Society has lost one of its pioneer missionaries. The Archdeacon, Daniel M. B. Thom, M.D., December who set sail for China in 1861, had 6, 1915. almost completed fifty-four years of foreign service. As a pioneer mission- Rev. Henry S. Barnum, D.D., Decemary, his journeys over the province, ber 10, 1915. preaching and teaching, led to the Fred D. Shepard, M.D, December 18, 1915 Henry H. Atkinson, M.D., December 25, 1915.

til,I BOOKS ON MI3SIONS m,/ ,'

AND ,…………………………i MISSION LANDS ,-•…, …../":/' I India and Its Faiths. By James Bissett Mr. Pratt's book is marked by frank- Pratt. Illustrated. 8vo. 843 pp. $4.00, net. Houghton, Miffiin Co., 1915. ness and fairness. If at times he seems to be too optimistic as to the religious In accordance with the statement of situation, the fault springs from his the preface, this remarkably readable eager desire to see the good in all move- book is not an attempt to write another ments which look toward an understand- treatise on the religions of India, but ing of the truth. A second characteristic rather to reveal through the eyes of a is the writer's ability to stand off and traveler and one interested in the general look at a problem, even the Christian problems of psychology and the phil- religion, and see both its strength and its osophy of religion, the Indian religious weakness. Apparently he has been try- life as it is to-day, without partizanship irg to divest his mind, at least for the or antecedent bias. It is a tribute to time being, of all favoritism. It is sig- Mr. Pratt's power of observation that nificant that one lays down the book in the comparatively short trip coveril1~ without any doubt in his mind that the the autumn, winter and spring of 1913- writer recognizes in Christianity a pre- 14, he could get such an insight into the eminence among the religions of the heart of the religious situation of India. world, which is a strong vindication of The book contains twenty-one chap- its claims. Similarly, while looking ters. The first chapter "On Avoiding fairly at Indian faiths, the author is un- Misunderstandings" might well be read sparing in his criticism of their defects.

by all who are trying to comprehend the In speaking of the teachers, priests and situations in the Far East. Mr. Pratt's holy men of India and their degenera- cautions as to the taking of testimony tion, he says: and the need of openmindedness are "Perhaps the saddest part of this exceedingly valuable. whole process of degeneration is to be The next five chapters cover: "Hindu found not in the loss of belief, not in the Worship," "The Hindu Pilgrim," "The meaningless forms, not even in the im- Many Gods," "The One God," and moralities and obscenities connected "Duty and Destiny." They give a gen- with some of the sects, but in the hypoc- eral statement of the religious situation risy and sham inevitably bred when an and a very strong and vigorous picture orthodox but unspiritual conservatism which serves as a background for the meets an increasing but cowardly intel- succeeding chapters. . ligence."

In chapters seven to sixteen we have Mr. Pratt says a strong word as to the an illuminating and sketchy account of attitude of the American government the various religious movements of toward Eastern nationalities, and brings India, laying special emphasis on the out into clear relief the danger of a con- reform movements in Hinduism and the tinued disregard of Christian principles progressive tendencies in all religions. in international relations because of the • The last five chapters tOlich upon inevitable reaction it will have in the "Christian Missions in India" and their minds of intelligent Orientals.

value. The hook puts withi.n the ability of

the ordinary reader a popular treatise during all of her thirty years in Africa- on a fascinating topic, and is strongly she nevertheless delighted in the beauti- recommended for those who have neither ful things of life, and during her yeats time nor disposition to go more deeply in the African bush, kept informed of into the study of India's faiths. the main events taking place in the out- Mary Slessor of Calebar. By W. P. side world. Livingstone. Illustrated. 8vo. 3s. 6d. The success that rewarded her toil Hodden and Stoughton, London, 1915. was very great and will multiply as the The life story of Mary Slessor, of years pass. Honored by government Calebar, rivals in many particulars the officials, loved by her fellow workers and thrilling story of the heroism, and de- almost worshiped by the children, men votion of David Livingstone. and women about her, she gladly lived her life to the full. The story of her Mary Siessor was born in a poor Scot- life recently published surpasses "Thinktish shoemaker's home, and as the ing Black" in interest and gives not only father became an habitual drunkard, she a vivid picture of life in the African was compelled to earn her living at a bush but also the power of a life that very early age. It was prophetic of her was glorified and transfigured by a full growing strength that she and her devotion to her Lord. mother, with splendid pride, kept the fact of her father's infirmity largely In the Land of the Cherry Blossom. By unknown until his death. Maude W. Madden. Illustrated, 12mb, 192 pp. 75 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co" The girl early conceived the idea of 1915. being a missionary, and after over- Japan is a land of fascinating scenes coming many seemingly unsurmountable obstacles, she was sent by the United and people. Miss Madden pictures many Presbyterian Church to Calebar, West of these delightfully in her series of Africa. She had a compelling sense of 20 sketches. There are snapshots' in mission: "I must go; I am in honor temples and Japanese homes, at festibound to go," was a characteristic ex- vals and feasts for the dead; there are pression. For years she supported her life sketches of a geisha maiden, of a mother in the Scottish home from what prisoner who became a preacher, of a she could save from her modest stipend. modern Cornelius and of others who have come into the light of Christ. Mis- From the first, Miss Slessor showed sionary societies and Sunday-schools will not only a true pioneer spirit, by pene- find the volume especially adapted to trating unattended into the interi<:>r, but their needs. she also exerted a wonderful power over the cannibalistic savages, aqH;>ng whom Their Call to Service. By PhiHp E. she lived. For a time she was compelled, Howard. 16mo. '157 pp. 60 cents, net. for lack of other shelter, to live with the The Westmimter Press, Philadelphia, 1915.

wives of a chief in his harem, and was These stimulating studies in the part- frequently witness of unspeakable nership of business and religion, ex- cruelty and of violent deaths from trials amines the lives of such noteworthy men by poison, burning oil, and by decapita- as Sir George Williams, John H. Con- tion. Tho naturally a timid, gentle wo- verse, John S. Huyler, .WilIiam E.

man, she repeatedly subdued mobs of Dodge, and Cyrus H. McCormick. They drunken savages, and so great was her show how each side of the partnership power over different tribes that the Brit- contributes to the other and makes for ish government made her a magistrate. symmetry, strength, and achievement.

Most unconventional in dress and ap- They are especially valuable for young pearance-she went unshod and hatless men.

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

The Reign of the Prince of Peace. By haps, not the first duty of a man or Richard H. McClearne'y. 12mo. 160 woman, but it is a most important fac- pp. 75 cents. Charles C. Cook, New tor in happiness and s·ervice. The com- York, 1915. mand: "Be ye holy" may rightly be in- The poem is' a description of the time terpreted to include also, "Be ye healthy." when Christ shall rule-a time of peace and plenty, of righteousness and love.

The Kingdom in History and Prophecy. The Children of Wild Australia. By By Kev. Lewis Sperry Chafer. 12mo. Herbert Pitts. 12mo. 90 pp. 60 cents. 157 pp. 75 cents. Revell, 1915. Illustrated. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1915.

Bible students have long differed in The Australian Aborigines, the their interpretation of the Kingdom of people of the boomerang, are among the God and its fulfilment. Mr. Chafee, here least known of all the people still on gives a clear Biblical exposition of the earth. They have peculiar habits, laws subject-the promises, the offer, and re- and characteristics that make them par- jection, .the present situation and the ticularly fascinating to study. This consummation. The volume is worthy description of their life and customs of careful study and is closely related will appeal to children and to all' who to missions. love adventure, folklore and travel in The Nez Perces Since Lewis and Clark. strange lands. We also see the black- By Kate C. McBeth. Illustrated. 8vo. fellows need of Christ and the encour- 272 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., agement for work among them. 1908.

Miss Kate McBeth, who has recently Nancy's Mother. By Jean Carter Cochgone to her reward, was a woman of ran. Paper. l2mo. 70 pp. Presbytruly heroic personality and power. In terian Woman's Board of Foreign Mis- sions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, 1915.

this narrative we have the story of This fascinating picture of the charm- thirty-five years of life and work with ing life and work of a missionary mother her sisters among the Nez Perces In- in China is also a well-deserved tribute dians of the Northwest. Miss McBeth to Mrs. James Cochran, who is made was a faithful, unselfish, and wise to live before us as Nancy's Mother.

teacher, and has left a monument in The series of scenes and incidents grip the Christian Indians who came from the heart and stir the best impulses.

her school. These sisters were pioneers, "Nancy's Mother" will go on shedding and built schools, houses, and churches', love and sunshine wherever this little invented and manufactured things to gift-book finds a reading. She will also supply the necessaries of life, endured make friends for Christ and His service.

hardship and trials-but the victories The Children of South Americ&. By and trophies won made it worth while. Mrs. Katherine A. Hodge. IIIustrated. 12mo. 128 pp. Is. 6d., net. Oliphant's How to Live. By Irving Fisher and Ltd. Edinburgh, 1915. Eugene L. Fisk, M.D. 8vo. 3 x 5 pp. Mrs. Hodge, whose article On the $1.00, net. Funk & WagnalIs Co, 1915.

Missionaries and pastors will be "Women of South America" appeared greatly benefited, their efficiency will be in the August MISSIONARY REVIEW, has increased and their lives of service pro- recently passed away. She gives here her longed, if they will read, digest, and put last contributions to missionary work in into practise the simple, sane principles South America. It is a vivid story of set forth in this volume. The subject conditions and people of various coun- of health on a high plane is discust un- tries, told for children. Many will find der the main divisions of Air; Food; the volume somefthat one-sided in its Poisons; Activity; Hygiene, etc. The view, since the emphasis is on ~he dark- preservation of physical health is, per- er side of sin and illiteracy, without

due regard to the excellences in Latin- A Short History of Belg;um. By Leon Van der Essen, Ph.D., LL.D. 121110. American character and institutions. The pp. viii-168. $1.00. net. University oi Ch'cago Press. Chiogo, 1915. descriptions are calculated to awaken The Sailors' Magaz;ne and Seamen's interest and a desire to help improve Friend. Bound volume for the years 1914 and 1915. Vols. LXXXVI. and conditions and opportunities. LXXXVII. Illustrated. 8vo. 192,192 pp. Tl'e American Seamen's Friend So- The End of the Law. Christ or Buddhism. ciety, New York, 1915. By Gilmore and Smith. Paper. 12mo. 87 pp. 4 annas. Association Press, Cal- Morals and Manners Among Negro cutta. Americans. Edited by W. E. Burghardt Du Bois, Ph.D. 138 pp. 75 cents. At- This is an apologetic for Christianity. lanta University Press, Atlanta, 1915.

It is constructive and positive, showing The Cameroons (West Africa). A His- torical Review. By T. Vincent Tymmns, the contrast between the two religions D.D. 24 pp. 3d., net. Carey Press, Lon- don, 1915. and the supremacy of Christian truth. PAMPHLETS The main feature is that it shows how The Perpetual Prayer Calendar. "Pray- Christ is the fulfilment of the best ideals ing Always." Oliphants, Ltd., Edinburgh and London, 1915. of Buddhism. Of course, he is vastly But Now This Saith the Lord. A Mismore than that. sionary Anthem. By T. Tertius Noble. 10 cents a copy; 8 cents in quantities of NEW BOOKS 12 or more. Board of Missions, 281 Fourth Avt;!me, New York, 1915. A Short History of Japan. By Ernest Wilson Clement. 12mo., pp. viii-190. Missions in Africa. The Congo. 10 cents. $1.00, net. University of Chicago Press, American Baptist Foreign Mission So- Chicago, 1915. ciety, Box 41, Boston, Mass., 1915.

The Mikado: Institution and Person. A Presbyterian Missionaries at Work Study of the Internal Political Forces of Among the Lepers of the World. By Japan. By William Elliot Griffis, D.O., W. M. Danner. 5 cents. Woman's Pres. LH.D. Bvo. 345 pp. $1.50, net. Prince- Board of Missions of the N.W., Chicago, ton University Press, Princeton, N. J., 1915. 1915. A Wide-Awake Station in the Land of Mary Bird in Persia. By Clara C. Rice. With a Foreword by the Right Rev. C. Chosen. Board of F. M. P. c., 156 Fifth H. Stileman, D.D. Frontispiece. 8vo. 200 pp. 3s. 6d., net. Church Missionary Avenue, New York, 1915. Society, London, 1915. Report of the Work of the Bureau of Dravidian Goes in Modern Hinduism. A . Education for the Natives of Alaska, Study of the Local and Village Deities of Southern India. By Wilber Theodore 1913-1914. Bulletin, 1915, No. 48. Gov- Elmore, Ph.D. Illustrated. 8vo. 157 ernment Printing Office, Washington, pp. W. T. Elmore, Hamilton, N. Y., 1915. 1915. The Almanac of Missions of the Amer- Mary Slessor of Calaber. By W. P. Liv- ican Board for 1916 contains much valu- ingstone. 3s. 6d., net. Hodder & able information not only for those in- Stoughton, London, 1915. terested in Congregational Missions but for all missionary students-currencies, The Sunday-School Teacher and the postage, shipments, a calendar of an- Program of Jesus. By George H. Trull niversaries; American Board fields, sta- and Jay S. Stowell. 16mo. 160 pp. 50 tistics and addresses of missionaries. 10 cents. The Westminster Press, Phila- cents. Boston. delphia, 1915. Converts Through Medical Work. By Samuel W. W. Witty, tells very interest- The Red Indians of the Plains. By the ing and some remarkable stories of people converted to Christ through the Rev. J. Hines. 6s., net. S. P. C. K, Lon- ministry of physicians. These include a Buddhist monk, a Toro princess, a Brah- don, 1915. man, and a leper. 6d., net. Church Mis- sionary Society, London. Life Abiding and Abounding. Bible The Way Home From the Homeland Studies in Prayer and Meditation. By gives Dan Crawford's story of his journey W. H. Griffith Thomas, D.D. 16mo. 79 back into Central Africa. It is a brief pp. 40 cents, nel. Bible Institute Colpor- message in Mr. Crawford's own inimitable tage Association, Chicago, 1916. style. 6d., net. Oliphant's Ltd., Edin- burgh, 1915. The Acts of the Apostles.· Outline Studies in Primitive. Christianity. By Rev. W. H. Griffith -thomas, D.D. 16mo. 96 pp. 50 cents, net. Bible Institute Col- portage Association, Chicago, 1916.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1912

S CENES I N JAPAN , KOREA AND .FO

1. The Old Pagoda at Seoul, K orea. 10. The Y. M. C. A. in Tokyo, Japan. 2. lf.edical Students at Syen Chun. Korea. 11. The Sevcrcnce H ospital in Seoul, Korea. 3. Am erican Sail o r~ at the Statu e of Buddha, 12. l1:issi onaries Traveling in Tapan. T oky o. 13. The City Gate at Pycng Yan$", Korea. 4. A Kindergarten Band at Hiroshima School. 14. Some Hairy Ainu of North Japan. .

5. D!.a~:~cl:ay doing Practical Missionary Work 15. Gids F rom the Mission School at Sycn Chun, in Formosa. Korea.

~: ~dd~ls~ept~fes~se~~tiKo~:a!apan. 16. A Korean Cou ntry Gentleman With Wife and Mother. 8. The First Woman Convert in North Formosa. 9. "Box Car" Traveling in Korea. 17. Boys of the Okoyama Orphanage, Japan. 18. The Stone Image Outside th e East Gate of S eDu1, Korea.

Missionary

@ of the World ~ VOL. XXXV. No.9. SEPTEMBER, 1912 VOL. xxv. No.9. Old Series New Series Signs of the Times THE FURTHER NEWS FROM KOREA and then the church decided to d@ Japanese do not seem to show without officers. Such procedure looks like persecution of Christians, any disposition to remedy the evils not like an effort to stop a con- spiracy." connected with the imprisonment of The trial is now in progress and at Korean Christians. They deny the present, from a public standpoint everything is quiet but conditions are charge that the prisoners are sub- very serious. The testimony extorted from prisoners by torture fills many jected to torture, but the evidence is thousand pages, and, of course, will be used to prove a conspiracy and to too strong to be set aside by any incriminate the missionaries if possi- ble. general denial on the part of those If there were any conspiracy most interested. What the Koreans among Christians the sensible way for the Japanese to deal with it would and the missionaries ask is a fair be to secure the cooperation of the missionaries in winning loyalty and deal with trial in open court and per- insuring the support of Korean Christian leaders. The missionaries mission to employ attorneys for the might do much to secure the loyal obe- dience of Christians to Japanese laws accused. Our latest communication .and might agree to discourage any seditious organization or movements. from those who know the facts was But the method of wholesale impris- onment and torture is tyranny and is not trusted to the Japanese mail, but calculated to alienate all those who might be the strongest allies of was sent out of the country by the righteousness and good government.

hand of a traveler.

"Some of the prisoners have gone insane from the torture inflicted by the Japanese in order to extort con- fessions. They tie the thumbs be- hind the back and string the victim up; or they crush their knuckles in a machine or plunge their arms into unbearably hot water and threaten them with hot irons. In one church they arrested all the officers, and when new ones were elected these were arrested. This was done twice The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by con· tributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITOR. Japanese heathenism seems to have were suspected of being affected by the upper hand of Japanese civiliza- disloyalty and of being sympathizers tion and intelligence. with and abettors of anarchy. Gradu- ally it seems to have become the THE FUTURE EDUCATIONAL POLICY prevalent opinion of even educated FOR KOREA Japanese, that socialism is the child of Christianity and that none can be THE Japanese Government an- a Christian and a good, loyal subject nounces a broad educational of the Emperor of Japan at the same time. Thus, the attitude of the Japapolicy in Korea's elementary and high nese, people as well as government, schools, laying special emphasis upon has not been as friendly to Christianthe acquirement of the Japanese lan- ity as in former days. gllage, tho not ignoring the Korean. Christian mission schools have bee!l At the same time the government classified as private schools and special 1:>egan to favor Shintoism, which was regulations issued for their control, restored to its old place as the rean important thing since these schools ligion of the nation, Buddhism as have more than 30,000 pupils. well as Christianity being ignored. An ordinance was issued to treat The government leaves higher edu- Shinto priests as demi-officials, and cation entirely to the Christian forces, Shinto shrines were to be repaired which thus have an important task at government expense. The Debefore them because the students are partment of Education issued instruceager for higher education. Union tions, almost in direct violation of the educational efforts of the Methodists constitution, that the children in the and Presbyterians have proved suc- primary schools were to be taken cessful already in a union medical to the temples at feasts and other training school and a union Bible stated intervals, and were to be school at Seoul. Therefore it is now obliged to make obeisance before proposed to establish under mission- the tombs of national heroes and their ary auspices a strong union institu- ancestors, while a Shinto shrine was tion of collegiate grade for Korea. to be installed on the school premises. It is true that Shintoism was de- CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN clared to be a "patriotic cult" and not a "religion," but, after all, the pur- FOR some time after the Russo- pose of the government to favor Japanese war it seemed as if the Shintoism was clearly seen. Both Buddhists and Christians opposed the Japanese Government was most fa- government to efforts with detervorably inclined toward Christianity, mination. and many thought that the Christian religion might become the official re- Then came a change of cabinet, in ligion. A remarkable change in the August, 191I, and soon it was anattitude of the government suddenly nounced that the government would took place, however. Christians were summon a conference of the repremade to feel that, while their re- sentatives of Shintoism, Buddhism ligious liberty is secured by the con- and Christianity, and that one object stitution, they are by no means personae gratae to their rulers. They

OF THE

of the conference was to bring aoout and education, and bring about hara "rapprochement" of these religions mony among them." with a view to making them a potential power to help forward the prog- That the conference was notable ress of the nation. No attempt to and pregnant with consequences is unite the adherents of the several the general opinion in Japan. The religions in one body, still less to acknowledgment of the necessity of establish a new religion, was to be religion as tbe basis of national made. morals and education is a step of immense importance; and the official At this conference, a committee of recognition of Christianity as rank· three, Shintoist, Buddhist and Chris- ing on terms of equality with the tian, recommended the following joint ancient religions of Japan will probresolution, which was passed unani- ably cause large accessions to the mously: Christian churches of Japan. But we dearly see behind the conference the "It is our understanding that the dangers threatening the church's witpurpose of the Government, in con- ness vitally. There is danger not vening a conference of representa- only of the fostering of a spirit of tives of the three religions is co- compromise and accommodation, but operation-each within its own proper the conference gave to the Christian sphere-of government, religion and Church merely the place of a departeducation, for the upholding of mo- ment for the prevention of social disrality and the betterment of social order. Christ is not merely an ethical conditions; that this purpose has due reformer and a healer of social ills. regard to the respect that properly The proceedings of the Japanese belongs to religion; and that so, Government reduced Him to the guarding and maintaining the pros- level of Shintoism and Buddhism. He perity of the Imperial Throne, the must be served as God the Son, and progress of the nation will be ad- perfect national morality will only vanced. Thus understood, the pur- follow where men know Christ and pose of the government is at one Him crucified and obey Him. Chriswith our own position; and with tianity and the religions of the East this understanding-the adherents of or of the West can not go hand in each religion holding fast to their hand. own convictions-we will strive to accomplish the great task of elevat- A BAPTIST PROCRAM FOR JAPAN ing the nation. We shall also expect the Government on its part to en- T HE American Baptists have an deavor to accomplish this purpose. important work in Japan and "We shall all endeavor, the adher- their attitude toward union work is ents of each religion practising their viewed with interest-especially as own doctrines and guarding and they are usually somewhat slow to maintaining the prosperity of the discount denominational differences Imperial Throne, to elevate the mo- and to adopt cooperative or federative rality of the nation. policies. At a conference of Baptist missionaries at Arima, Japan, June 2 "Those in authority, on their part, to 6, the subject of the mission plans should promote government, religion

was fully cOllsidereu. The following Ilis work there was remarkably blest, important resolutions were adopted: so that 100 men frankly declared their purpose to become preachers of the I. The Northern Baptists shall not with- Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ. To draw from any of the stations now occu- cherish and preserve the ideals of pied. these men, the "Volunteer Band" was organized. Out of this grew the 2. Work shall not be undertaken in any ·'Chinese Student Volunteer Move- new fields. ment for the Ministry," which was or- ganized by the delegates from over ten 3. Work in the present centers shall be provinces at the conference of the strengthened and gradually developed to Student Young Men's Christian Asso- the highest degree of efficiency. ciation, held at Pei Fungchow, in 19IO. The objects of the movement 4. A net increase of 2S per cent. in the are to bind together those students missionary force within the next five years who plan to enter the ministry, to en- is requested. list others, and to associate together for mutual helpfulness while prepar- 5. A committee of five shall prepare and ing for this life-work. Membership present at the next conference a compre- is restricted to students over eighteen hensive policy. years of age who have entered the higher schools or colleges and expect Definite action was taken looking to graduate. The watch-word adopted forward to union with other denomin- is "The Evangelization of Our Mother ations in certain lines of work. Un- Country and the World in This Genion work in higher education for men eration," and each member signs the and women was approved. A language pledge, "It is my purpose, if God percourse prepared by a union committee mit, to give my life to the Christian was adopted. By this the new mis- ministry." The movement is an insionaries of all denominations adopt- tegral part of the Student Young ing the course are put through three Men's Christian Association of China years of carefully superintended and therefore of the World's Student study of the Japanese language. Christian Association.

These are steps in the right direc- Pastor Ding Li Mei became the first tion but there are others pointing traveling secretary of the Volunteer toward closer union and cooperation Movement, and as such he has visited that are demanded by good Christian most of the Christian colleges of generalship. China. His influence, by the help of God, has caused Christian students in CHINESE STUDENT VOLUNTEER large numbers to volunteer for the ministry, while at the same time many I MOVEMENT others have been led to take the first N 1909, Pastor Ding Li Mei, the step toward entering the Christian consecrated Chinese laborer of the life. Some of the volunteers have Presbyterian Church, having felt already entered upon their life-work called to leave the local pastorate and are now in the ministry. Others within the bounds of the Central Presbyterian Mission, began to visit all the churches of Weihsien and Tsinanfu in his native province of Shantung. After two months of evangelistic work which stirred the hearts of his audiences, he arrived at Shantung Union College, established jointly by the Presbyterian and Baptist Missions.

are in the seminaries. Three of the should be young till thirty-three, largest seminaries have groups of col- mature till sixty-six, and old, very old, lege graduates studying in them for at ninety-nine. Actually, however, the first time, while one new theologi- early marriages, the struggle for ex- cal seminary for students of college istence and the penalties of paganism grade has been founded. have shortened their life expectancy for all periods to as little or even less THE CHANGES IN CHINA than twenty-five years. Formative influences are all in before thirty- O N January I, 1912, the Chinese three. Productive output is finished official1y changed their New Year before sixty-six. Rapid decline and from February 18 to January I, from certain death are inevitable before the lunar to the solar year, to con- ninety-nine. Hence a fuIl century form to the Christian way of reckon- gives wide limits for three generations ing. The people celebrated the New in China. Therefore the missionaries Year on the date of February 18 this in China .are now face to face with year for the last time. the fomth generation. How little has been accomplished, after all. The queue has been worn in China since r644. To-day none are to be PAN·KONGO MISSIONARY seen in the cities on the coast and CONFERENCE very few even in the interior. The government officials used to have high FOR the last ten years it has been sounding names and titles. To-day they are called by the simple title of the custom of Prot~stant mission- Mister. aries working in the Kongo to meet together once every two years for Twenty years ago the missionaries mutual help. The Pan-Kongo Misscarcely dared to go near the heathen sionary Conference which met at Botemples in Kiung-chow. Now they lenge last October, was attended by are permitted to take pictures of both 45 white people and more than 1,000 the buildings and the idols within Christian natives. The meetings were them. These idols were worshiped deeply spiritual and very important by the people for centuries, some of questions were discust, among them them coming down from before the the opening of a union hospital Christian era. N ow many temples to combat the sleeping-sickness and have been raided, the idols have been the founding of an efficient industrial broken and cast into the streets, school by all societies at some while the people looked on, quite in- central point. The latter was condifferent to their fate. sidered practical, and it was de- cided that the societies should unite in Within a period of thirty-three founding an industrial school on a years all the children have been born large scale, to be managed and finin a Chinese family. Inside of sixty- anced independently by Christian six years most Chinese adults have business men. A special committee died. In ninety-nine years the entire was appointed to bring this matter to personnel of a Chinese community the notice of the different societies. has changed. An official, business or The questions of "how best to reach working career seldom exceeds thirtythree years. Thus, idea.lly a Chinese

adult women" and of girls' boarding- eties, which was composed of official schools were also thoroughly discust, delegates from a number of missionand a continuation committee was ap- ary societies in Great Britain and Ire· pointed for the next two years to land and afforded a valuable means bring to pass, if possible, some of of consultation upon questions of the things discust and found desir- general missionary policy, but a conable by the majority. ference similar to the one in America was established only in answer to the The conference proper was fol- urgent appeals of the Edinburgh lowed by a gathering of native preach- World :Missionary Conference of 1910 ers from Longa, Lotumba, Monieka, for closer cooperation of all existing and Bolenge–stations of the Foreign missionary agencies. The first con- Christian Missionary Soclety-and ference of Missionary Societies of from some stations of the Kongo Ba- Great Britain and Ireland was held 1010 Mission. In all there were some at York in 1911. It was such a splen- 300 present and the meetings were did success that it became an easy crowded. One of the most interest- matter to arrange for the second coning visitors at this conference was ference, which was held at Swanwick, the director of the Belgian Protestant Derbyshire, from June 12 to 14. This Mission, Pastor Anet, for the people was well attended, Dr. Wardlaw had never before seen a Belgian who Thompson, of the London Missionary was not a Roman Catholic or an Athe- Society, and Rev. C. C. B. Bardsley, ist! When Pastor Anet mentioned in of the Church Missionary Society, his address that there are 30,000 acting as alternate chairmen for the Protestants in Belgium, the hearers sessions. The standing committee, were amazed beyond measure. In the appointed at York, reported on the evening of the Lord's Day a Christian various matters committed to it, while Endeavor Rally was held. It was de- a session was devoted to the considercided to have a roll-call of languages, ation of cooperation between men and each to respond with one verse of a women. A wide variety of important song and the Lord's Prayer. There matters was discust and a great dewere 13 responses. sire for increased efficiency in all branches of the work was manifested, CONFERENCE OF MISSIONARY SO· the lively .and keen discussions add- CIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN ing much to the general interest. The AND IRELAND spiritual element was not neglected, the devotional addresses leading the WHILE the executive officers and members of the conference into the members of the Foreign Mis- very presence of the Master, causing new consecration of heart and life, sion Bo.ards of the United States and and showing dearly the essential of Canada have been meeting regularly all service, a great love for the Master in annual conference for twenty years, and for souls. Thus the conference the Foreign Missionary Societies of was a great blessing. Great Britain and Ireland did not have a similar conference until 1911. There was the Secretaries' Association of the British Missionary Soci-

ALLEN, THE MAN WHO SEEDED

BY REV. WILLIAM ELIOT GRIFFIS, D.D., ITHACA, N. Y. AuthQr of "The Mikado's Empire," uKorea. the Hermit Nation,.' f!tc..

~T.. HER E is something people. To-day hundreds of reform- ers, statesmen, leaders, patient toilers, about pioneering that and sons of salvation revere his name, own his inspiration, and salute ill generates power. The memory "the missionary statesman." After forty years of work battling facing of difficulties and the overcoming of ~ ~ them breed increase of strength in the victor. The man who against untruth, superstition, idolatry initiates and perseveres gains a vigor and wrong, he had but a week's sickthat is often lacking in the mere fol- ness. Then, like Nicanor, but in a lower in the ruts. No wonder the better cause, he "lay dead in his harpoets glow with such a theme ! Walt ness."

Whitman has a glorious poem on Let us see whether he had a "soft Pioneers; Matthew Arnold's verses snap," and an easy seat, or whether on "Rugby Chapel" are inspiring; the Lord "tempted" him, as he did Whittier has sung the song of the Abraham, to see what was in him, and man who drives the plow share deep, whether he would yield to fear, or making furrows out of which truth unfaithfully shirk the task, or throw may spring and grow. off the burden.

Young J. Allen, missionary of the To God and his ancestry, Young J.

Methodist Episcopal Church South, Allen owed a physical constitution of in which his name is a household tremendous vigor and a brain capable word, was a pioneer in China. He of prolonged labors. His father, a rose from strength to strength. Yet scholar and a schoolmaster, died a often before this, did he wrestle with few weeks before, and his mother the fleet angel of opportunity and be- three days after his birth, Jan. 3d, came victor with God. All his life 1836, in Burke County, Ga., so that he had a genius for opening out of the baby boy, tho left with a patri- his disappointments gMeways into mony, must needs be reared by others, new vistas, finding in every fresh ex- his aunt and uncle being as father perience blessings in disguise. And all and mother to him.

along his path to grumble was his So far from orphanhood being a last idea. He chose and found his handicap, the grateful native Chrisown line of work and asked no other tians, whom he served so long and blessedness than the joy of constant well, used to say that God had made service. Through the pen and press, him for China and it warmed their he seeded all China, so that men read faith to believe this. How strangely in their own language the wonderful related to this fact is the life of S.

works of God. He mastered the 'Veils Williams, another of the makers tongue and script by which he might of the New China, who, when a nursreach 300,000,000 souls. He was ling and carried in his aunt's muff, in numerous ways the "beginner of was tipped over in a sleigh by a runa better time" and was pathfinder in away horse and lost in the snow. The many good things. He founded the value of the muff had something to first newspaper in Chinese for the do with the lady's resolve to return

and seek the lost, and so the baby happy and useful life in the homeland boy was recovered for China. to go off to China"! And yet the Christ's command to go and make dis- Young Allen's education was at ciples was 1,800 years old and Georgia schools,-at Starrsville, Oxford and was Christian! On the other hand, La Grange, Ga., and at Emory and the China of 1868 was proud, unsocial Henry College, Va.; but at Emory and hermit. She acknowledged none College, Oxford, Ga., he studied four of her children abroad. Once away, years and was graduated in 1858. Allen joined the Methodist conference MRS. YOUNG ]. ALLEN' in October, 1858, at Columbus, Ga. When the call for volunteers was they were outcast. No legations or made, he offered himself as a mission- consulates then! It was Japan's deary to China and was accepted. fiance of Peruvian coolie, or slave trade in 1874 and the setting of the What a high honor! When there captives under the hatches free, that was no money in the treasury to pay woke China up to the duty of prohis passage, even in a small sailing tecting her people. ship that would go "round the Horn" and, after seven months of discomfort, From New York, in December, land him and his wife in China, where 1859, the seven months voyage on a the work would be hard and the sal- small ship was, except in calms, one ary small always and at times uncer- continual roll. There was no other tain. It was like being "left" a for- way of getting to the Middle Kingtune-which one must himself earn. dom then, and this craft was not a "clipper." Many were the storms, So out Young Allen started, to but Mr. Missionary never for a mopreach in northern Georgia and to beg ment wilted, involuntarily sought the funds. Yet n0 better !lchool for studying human nature-on its pocket side-.:-exists than that of playing the role of Lazarus. Wealthy friends told the young man that they would give him nothing to send him out, but if he went to China and sickened of his job, or wanted to return home, they would send him money.

What cheer! The weakling might have wavered, but not this Georgia Gideon. It was his first grapple with odds, and he won. The cash for passage was secured. Even then, ladies and gentlemen with full pocketbooks did not even come to the railway station to see the young enthusiast and his bride and baby off. "The fool" they said and thought, "so young a man with plenty of money, lots of friends, and every prospect for a MEMBERS OF THE SHANGHAI CON}'ERENC£ OF 1877) WHO RAD TlIEN BEEN LABORING IN CHINA FOR MORE THAN TEN YEARS taffrail, or lay flat once, except to gems. God made, through her, this nap or at night. The landsman proved stormy voyage .a shining pathway for not only a good sailor, but a good sea the sick and. the weary. How? student. In his "home on the rolling eIeep," he read Butler's Analogy, till lVIrs. MOissionary, in her marine he knew it almost by heart, church woes, instead of being angry with history, and feasted on other solid Providence, or her husband, made a meats of literature. vow even better than Jonah's and far more altruistic. If the opportunity Far otherwise was it with Mrs. Mis- ever came to her of being kind to sionary, Allen's wife, nee Miss Mary anyone from off the sea, she would Houston. Vith scarcely an hour of spare not herself. So, in those early comfort, weak and ill, she was taken clays, when there were no hospitals, ashore at Hongkong in a litter, with hotels or boarding-houses in Shanghai, her baby. We do not know about she took in many a sick missionary MI·s. Antaeus, of mythology, ancl and nursed him or her through illwhether she received new vigor every ness to health. One of these grateful time she, like her husband, touched patients was my classmate, William the earth; but Mrs. Missionary, once Ament. 011 terra firma, revived quickly. She lived to be a fountain of constant How do these missionary wives and strength to her husband and, besides mothers manage to accomplish what bearing nine children, outlived him. they do? I have often heard women Like her yokefellow, she learned the wonder at what men were able to pearl-oyster's secret of transmuting achieve. To me-and experience is the grit of irritation into precious wedded to observation-the wonder grows that the "helpmeet"- was there

12 ] YOUNG J. ALLEN, THE MAN WHO SEEDED

MEM BERS OF THE MISSIONARY CON FERENCE AT SHANGHAI, IN 1877, WHO HAD THEN' BEEN LABORING LESS THA N TEN Yt.:AKS IN CHINA ever a better name for a good wife? There are all sorts ~f mi ssionaries . – can "run" the house, bear, nurse, Some are sentimental tourists at the and rear a family of children, often expense of th e churches-but few of be the sel ecter, purchaser, bookkeeper, them, let us hope. Others are true guardian of the household, and-how colonists. No real colonist plants the admiring student and worker with the expectation of returning gloats over this-·protect her husband home, unless forced to do so. Allen in his study from intrusion, enabling came to China for life. Presto ! the him to make the victory of work ac- war between the States broke out, complished sure. God bless the good and all communication, including salwives and especially the missionary a ry, was at once cut off. During women! several sad years, it was hard work to hold the mission together, even It is not for the writer to violate tho Dr. Lambeth, father of the presprivate confidences; but, in his hum- ent bishop and hi s devoted wife , ran ble opinion , that striking personality the blockade and joined them, later and those forty-seven years o f effec- going to Japan ; and tho for awhile tual toil for China's millions given by Rev. Marcus vVoods labored, return- Young J. Allen would not have had ing home never to see China again. their fuln ess and efficiency, save for Nevertheless, wl1en offered a place and the "helpmeet." All glory to God the salary under the Methodist Episcopal Giver! We have scripture authority Church North, Allen loyally deClined fo r saying that "a good wife is of the with thanks. A fter the war, the of- Lord", and that, concerning her hus- fi cial word was that the impoverished band, "she will do him good and not southern church, unable to send men evil, all th e days of her life."

llISStUNARY REVIEW OF TilE WOHLD ISeptcl1luer

or 1110IlCy, 111USt ahandon the China biuliography! Twt:nty-four histories mission. Despite all obstacles, ~llen 's of as many countries, Vorld's llook answer to his church, his soul, his peo- of Dates, itlas of the world. with ple, and his Gael was that of William 25,000 names, Primers of Science, the Silent, in his darkest hours: "I Ar111it:s of Great N atiuns, Statesman's will maintain." Year Book, besides editing, from [878 to T88r, a weekly news gazette for The Chinese Govef1l11lent. stnng by mandarins and many other works and humiliating wars, was waking uJl, and special articles. having established a school for interpreters, wanted a teacher of English. Arriving home at quarter to tive, Through Dr. V. :. 1'. Martin, 1lIe11 he took a CllP of tea in the dininglVas appointed at a small salary, for room with his family. This over, he there was then no other way of pro- disappearecl into his study, where with viding bread. A year or two of this his two Chinese assistants, as faithwork proved his value, so that the ful as they were scholarly and wise, Government secured his services to he workecl on his two periodicals untranslate books as well as to teach, til seven o'clock. Then at dinner and and at a larger salary. Vith the eye after, with his growing family, he of faith that brings nigh the triumph, would stay until nine, and then return Allen began at Ol1ce, investing every to his study to work llntilmiclnight or spare cent £rOlF his stipend in founel- one o'clock. Allen seemed to keep ing the first Chinese newspaper (If'an one lobe of his brain for IVen-Ii and K ah K UllY Paa, or Review of Times) the other for ]iandarin. Such was his ever published in China, which gave wonderful power of concentration, the news of the world. It was wril- that he would first dictate to his ten in high Ven-li or classical style, Chinese scribe an article in the one which most intelligent natives could style, ar:d while this Son of Han was easily reae!. A t the same time, be putting this in correct form, Allen issued in the :Iandarin, or national would tl1rn to the other, and, on an dialect. a periodical for Chinese Chris- entirely different subject dictate an tians-both at his own expense. editorial in Mandarin. Knowing the Shanghai colloquial a1most like a na- Then began that life-long discipline tive, he preached one evening a week of daily toil that in time roused mil- in the church of Chinese believers in lions of brains into new activity and the "compound" near his house and hearts to thrill with new emotions. on Sunday labored as factotum-that Allen, like a living pendulum, vibrated is, morning Sunday-school sl1perindaily "from business to Bethel." from tendent, preacher, twice a clay, home to arsenal, fr0111 translating and besides acting also as clerk and teaching to book writing amI editorial welcomer. He was on duty without work, with almost the regularity of a day's sickness during twellty-seven the rolling earth and the sun's appar- years. Short vacations helped to keep ent round. At 8 o'clock a. m., he him tOlled up. He took llone in sumstept into the sedan chair earriecl by mer, but only at the Chinese New two strong natives. At the arsenal Year when even Chinese do 110t work. he spent four hours daily in teaching and four at translating. Behold the I met Allen in Japan during Febrtt-

H)T 2] YOU Nt, J ALLEN, THE AlAN WITO SEEDED

ary, 1871 , Three of us-th is stal- exchanged epistles, and photographs, wart, long-legged, jolly fellow, albeit a Allen's white heart] swept his breast retined, Christian, gentleman; an Eng- almost to the waist, but the undimmed lish fr iend and the educational pioneer eye betokened outwardly one of his in feuelal J apan–and we ram bled in strongest inward traits-the gift of all the joy of first vision over the hills prophecy. He saw, fro111 afar, changaround Yokohama, through the vil- ing China, and the glorious opportunilages and along the strand of :Iissis- ties, and when the psychic moment sippi Bay. In Tokyo on horseback, came, "he himself knew what he we saw the sights, urban and sub- would do." To interpret God and the THE r<pU S H_M";>.r CAR n I N CHI~A-A MISSION.'l.l{Y S U BSTlTL'TE FOi{ THE "PULLMAN"

urban and the New Year's festivities, movements of his Providence to China according to the old almanac, every – that was Allen 's calling ane! joyful sense tingling in the keen winter air work. Shall we call it the "gift of and sunshine_ Vhile tllrilled with prophesy" as in the Old Testament the glories of God's masterpiece of seers? Or, was it the "old experience" beauty- Japan-and longing for the that "doth attain to something of new spiritual realms, we prayed prophetic strain?" However we may for the clay when the One Father, make answer-it is one: instance of creator of all, would be recognized many sl1ch—when the cloud of Boxers and loved. On horse again, we rode southward, exploring those scenes of rose out of the sea, no bigger than a Nippon's medieval glory which center man's hand, he predicted its sweep ill Kamakura. At night, we bivou- and desolation, when others laughed acked on the floor in a Japanese hotel. at the idea.

vYhen in the twentieth century we Young J. Allen was rearly at any time to put on again the missionary

A CHINESE FAMILY IN SZCHUEN, CHINA harness–at much less salary and vast- as its president and educating in that ly greater worry. Vhile salaried by period 2,000 Chinese youths within its the Chinese for secular labors, he was walls. Thus with his printing press paying the wages of native evangelists "he opened two fOllntains in the and preachers. I-row could he do that desert." Not content with this, he on the Board's dole? The Chinese is some years afterward, with Miss quite equal to his American brother Laura Haygood, founded the Home in dearly loving the dollar. When, and School for native young ladies, therefore, other missionaries, seeing daughters of the gentry and mandarchiefly or only that lucre-loving trait ins, who were able to pay all expenses which makes the whole world, includ- for the education, in Chinese and Enging the American and Chinese part lish, of their daughters. It is imposof it, kin, opposed the idea of teach- sible to measure the good influence of ing English to native lads-lest they this school which is still in active opershould use their knowledge, as most ation. In time Chinese mothers were of us do, to line our purses-Allen willing even to trust their daughters did not deny the unity of the human to be educated in Japan. Allen was race and the solidarity of mankind. also active in helping to found the Chinese and American human nature, Methodist Printing Press and the was indeed one, but he belived eJuca- Swatow University. tion in English would benefit rather than injure the Church. So, despite Allen's idea was ever to help the opposition which was serious at times, Chinese to help themselves. He behe established the Anglo-Chinese Col- lieved that foreign missionaries should lege in Shanghai, serving many years work for the nation and that the task of evangelization should he committed

12] YOUNG J. ALLEN, THE MAN WHO St:EDTID CHINA

to the native Christians. Sometime the entire empire. previous to Kaug Yu Wei's presence It was about the year 1881, that in Peking, and before the Empress Dowager showed the tigerish side of Dr. Allen was recalled to the service her nature, Allen cooperated with a of his Church, in which he continued lJ1andarin to organize a school for na- until the day of his death. While tive girls. It was supported entirely superintendent of the mission and havby the Chinese"-the only one of its ing care of all the churches and difkind then in existence-and his daugh- ferent schools, he discontinued the ter Mary became its principal. But publication of the two periodicals, for soon, the heads of reformers fell in a he had neither the time nor the money shower, reminding one of our own for the task. Soon, however, seeing ancestral Tudor activities in the Tower the great need and opportunity he, of London. During the Boxer riot, with others, Rev. Dr. Alexander Wilthe Empress sent down a Peking man- liamson-how well I remember his darin to close the schoo!. However, towering form-and Rev. Timothy the dragon's teeth of this modern Richards, who is still active, founded Jason in China had been sown and that agency which has been such the crop could not be destroyed. Now, a tremendous factor in the seeding there are schools for girls over almost of the old and the making of the new China-the Society for the Dif- AN OLD TIldE NATIVE CHfNESE SCHOOL fusion o f C hristian and Genel'al the newly founded or, rather revived. Knowledge among the Chin ese, and Iilagaz ines. 1'jlC NC'; 'i ,H' of tlr c Ti mes now called the Christian I-iteratnre and The llIissioll11r}, H e'c'if',l', and with Society. At tbe great conferencc of these went the preparati on of books 1877- a landmark in Ch ina' s mi ss ion- ill every line of stimu lu s anel informaary history- a committee had bee n ap- ti011-in a word, th e creati on both of pointed, of which with others, Drs. the literature of kn o wl edge and the literature of row er. The principal W. A P. Martin, and Y. J. A lle11 were iclea in view was to m ake known throughout the empire the Gospel and Y…LU:': l KIN, M,D. the fundamentals of th e ciy il ization 01 the West. Book s on every enlight- Fi l'st Chin ese lady educated in .merica f o r a. e ning subj ect, Chri sti ani ty bei ng the physicia 11 central them e, I'ere p ri nt ed by 111)'- ri ac:-;. The printing press . reinforced members, to prepa rc a serIes o f school cbicfl), through ~Ir. Camble, by elecbook s ane! the "Diffu sion Soc iety," tricity and new inventions. such as popularl y so named, was th e Otlt- the Chinese type case now in general growth o f this action. The obj eet usc. poured forth lit er atme in streams, was to "strike for the enlightenment but the demand was ever greater than of the hi gher classes, especially the tile supply. The pelletra tion o f the officials." Elsewhere differen t m eth- I hole a tmosphere of popula r thought ods might work as well, bu t Cbina is in China, Japan and Korea and among preeminently the land of letters anel the Chin ese in jmeri ca and Hawaii , I eaders. The pathway to the under- Vas as the aqu eou s vapo r that gathstanding of " those who actually hold us for precipitation in the form of th e key to the h earts o f th e masses" ~·ho wers. A s we all know, th e storms, is ()ne lined with printer's ink. Dr. both of destruction anc! reconstruc- . ;l1en was ca ll ed tn the editorsh ip o[ tion , broke in 191 I.

Before the year T907, besides l1n- cou nted editorials, Dr. Allen wrote, compiled, or translated nearly 250 volumes in Chin ese. It was quite coml11on for manda r in s a nd province governors, when on their way to or fro m Peking, to call n n Dr. A llen for advice, information, or stimulus. Among those ref orm er s, who have gladly confest the supremacy of in- fluence in making them work for the new China was Kang Yu Wei. Of Dr. Allen's pupils and readers besides tbose serving as foreign and cabinet ministers and in the home service of the government, there are now thou- sands who are living Christian lives and leavening the new Chinese lump miles around Shanghai. There were of which so 1111ch is hOJled and ex- no inJls in the villages, but ill shops pected. and tea hotlses sandwiching his blan- ket IJctween his own corporation and How Allen got such a mastery of the table or floor, vith the leather sadspoken as well as written Chinese bas cHe bags as pillow, he slept like Jacob heen a puzzle to many. Perhaps the when he found not only welcome, but simple facts, when stated without e111- many a Bethel, glorious with divine ]wlhshment, furnish the best clue. It promise. Thus preaching and talking was so like hi,m to pluck a lily from to the people, gaining his vocabulary among the thorns, amI. to make a and syntax out of their mouths, with ,eeming discouragement the means to HOUSEBOATS ON THE :RIVER FHONT AT KING PO, CHIKA a blessing! Scarcely had he been in due shi fting and selection, he became Shanghai a year, before he was smit- one of the best speakers as well as ten with opthalmia, in so severe a writers of the tongue both of the peoform that he could not use his eyes.' ple and of the sages. It would re- Did he stop work or loaf? Not he. quire an article even to tell of his The language he wanted to learn did books, but that entitled "China and not lie in books only, nor was eye- ber Neighbors" perhaps had most to strain needed to win it. Its true foun- do with rousing official China, while tain was in the mouths of the people. his "vVoman in all Lands" (twenty- All he needed was patience, goocl na- one volume, octavo and fully illusture, alert ears, and a tongue. So trated) wrought mightily for the new with a nag, a blanket, and a pair of China in which woman is honored. saddle bags, he started out in the open At the direct and urgent call of the air, in the territory then permitted to Chinese, he wrote in Chinese a tme foreigners-a radius of twenty-jive and honest history (If the war with

Japan. How to condense three lives into Not all the incidents of his life were one was Dr. Allen's constant study. In order to travel by night and save overpoweringly serious. He had ex- time, he bought, when he was able, 'l periences enough of riot and the tur- boat and utilized the numerous river bulence of mobs, indeed; but, also of ways and the network of canals in those little jokes, which afford interior north China. mirth to every preacher who is human and not wholly wooden, or whose He magnified his office. On his mind is a tissue only of text books last visit home, he was urged to acand traditions. At times he spoke cept the office of biShOp. With em- Chinese only too well. When begin- phasis, he declined to be a candidate, ning to preach, or trying to, when only telling his friends he could do more six months on the soil-and there is good in China. He crowned his work nothing like beginning- he had pro- by attending the Centennial Congressed in the nl0rning service as far ference of Missions in China, in 1907. as the scripture reading, which, un- He felt ill but a week, but he died w:th happily for him on that day only, was everything cleaned up, all debts paid, the fourteenth chapter of St. John. contracts fulfilled, books completed. Untroubled as to possible results, In the same week that he made up his either of the higher criticism or the magazines for May, he passed into the effect on untrained auditors, he enun- Master's presence. Verily, "a brave ciated so correctly the words, "Arise, man earns his death." The Allen let us go hence," that he was treated Memorial Chapel at Emory College to a surprize, for everyone in the con- and the living tablets of a myriad gregation immediately got up and grateful hearts in the new Central Rewalked out. It was most infelicitous public keep fresh his name. The to have the benediction thus previous Chinese proverb needs no comment or to the sermon and to learn how to explanation-lithe eagle's call is heard dismiss an audience before he could long after its form has disappeared call it back. beyond the mountains."

A VIEW OF MODERN CHINA-TROLLEYS IN SHANGHAI

j1ISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN J~PAN *

D"I T is to the spirit of Emperor, so general among all classes. Jesus that we are to ac- Tho Shinto has been proclaimed of- . credit most of what is cially no religion, it is still powerful among illiterates. Its shrines are reg- morally superb in the istered and guarded by the Govern- ment, and funds are liberally supplied new Japan" wrote Dr. for their upkeep and the pay of the priests. In each school there is a vVilliam Eliot Griffis a shrine-like receptacle for the picture of the Emperor, and the awe and revfew years ago. erence displayed during the reading of the Imperial Rescript and other func- The establishment of a system of tions make it impossible for the West- ern mind to understand why Shinto hospitals, a Red Cross Society, a is not a religion, Government procla- mations notwithstanding. But, howiV-oman's University, a Peace Confer- ever denominated, Shintoism must be considered a strong influence in hardence, and the freedom of the press, ening the hearts of the illiterate classes against foreign ideas, and in may he traced directly or indirectly, strengthening such valued ideals as loyalty and patriotism. to the influence of Christianity and The comparatively new sect of Tencould never have originated with riko was originally merely a subsect of Shinto. At one time its ceremon- Shinto, Buddhism, or the Government ies were of such a scandalous char- acter that the Government was about alone. to forbid their practise, but the leaders, taking warning, eliminated Christian philantrophy, the example the worst features and it is now recog- nized as a separate religion. It is esof Christian believers and the influ- timated that one in ten among the people belongs to this sect. On the ence of the Christian homes of Japan surface its teachings seem to incul- cate high morals resembling biblical have proven potent forces in the moral principles, with a mixture of faith- healing. Merit is to be gained by the purification of the country, hut have surrender of earthly possessions to the Church, and while many are frightnot removed the hindrances to mis- ened off by this demand for their money, numbers of guileless souls are sionary work. In fact new difficulties attracted by its teachings of kindness to others. and like doctrines, and work have arisen with the new era. hard for its extension.

The Empire is in a disturbed and unsettled state concerning religion; something new and attractive is sought that will appeal to the major- ity of the people but it would be ex- treme to say that there is any general leaning toward Christianity. In many parts of the country a growing oppo- sition is manifested, owing to the be- lief that Christianity propagates so- cialism, and socialism is a bug- hear which the Japanese Govern- m('nt is endeavoring to suppress with almost tyrannical measures.

There IS a fear in official cir- cles that such Christian doctrines as the value of each human soul and a tlniversal bJ;'otherhood of man would destroy reverence for the rulers of the country, and the deification of the ->C CumlJiled frolll f3l'ls gathen'd by Dr. A. T. Iliel"son on his visit to Japan in 1910-11.

"The earnestness and apparent sin- Buddhism from the practical side and cerity of some of the followers of to study it in the concrete as it lies in this faith is one of the really the peuple's mind, are at unce adrift pleasant features connected with it. for lack of intelligent guicles, or any- I f such a spirit can be maintained, thing substantial to lay hold on. and at the same time more light let in, then this religion may prove less Among other forces opposed to of a hindrance to the Gospel and more the Gospel is the class which rejects an introductory phase, whose excel- all religions and thinks to develop the lencies and defects shall finally lead highest character in man by mere honest seekers after truth into the etl1cation plus moral training: those 'light of the knowledge of the glory who frankly object to the Christian of God in the face of Jesus Christ'." Cospel and attempt to finc! flaws in it; those who would make a new Buddhism and the many sects at- Cospel out of what appeals to them tached to it still overshadows all re- in Christ's message, combining with ligions in the Empire. The Christian it scraps of other religions, and lastly who attempts to study its mysteries a class which calls itself Christian, with the hope of refuting the doc- but which makes adroit appeals to trines will be baffled at the outset, "new learning" and by infusing a new owing to the general ignorance of its meaning into old and reverenced followers. The 1110st zealous and terms would deprive the Gospel of all earnest in observing its rites can 110t its true meaning. explain Buddhism. Each holds to it because it was the religion of his The attitude of a great body of the house, believing he would be guilty people toward any religion is one of of impiety toward his ancestors and indifference and even contempt. Busidisloyal to his family connections if ness, study, love for office, pleasure, he renonnced it for any other. Con- occupy the minds of the middle and sidering the myriad notions connected upper classes and it is clifficult to inwith Buddhism and the impossibility terest them in spiritual things. The for a human being to understand a illiterate masses are restrained by fear from accepting the religion of J eSWi til!1e of them, the general ignorance Christ, for the power of the priestof the followers of the faith concern- hooc! would be against them, and they ing its tenets is explaineJ. Dr. Inouye wOllld risk being ostracized by family Tetenjiro, a BudJhist free-thinker, and c0Il1111l1nity. Excessive deificahas this to say about the religion. "It tion of the Emperor, loyalty to counis a vast assemblage of inconsistencies try, alHl a deep-seated superstition, and contradictions gathered in one hatrecl for foreigners and any foreign Oburoshiki (big cloth wrapper) and religion are other causes for antagonout of the bundle anyone of them Ism. may be drawn to meet the particular need of the special occasion, but the Educated Japanese who travel in attempt to logically classify and un- Vestern lands often help to create a derstand them all is simply hopeless." distrust toward Christianity. "The Christian workers, therefore, who be- Vest has nothing to teach us" said a lieve it might be profitable to appmach Japanese gradtlate of Harvard on his return home, "in the way of religion.

1!j12J :-lISSI0N;RY P]{oDLEMS IN JAPAN

Anything else that is worth having, opposed to Christian missionaries and anI] we have 11ot, we will get in due refuses their help; errors which call time." 'I'll is man, of course, lacked for flat contradiction. But in spite spiritual insight CltH] only saw the evil of frequent denials of these conditions, on the surface in his travels in Vest- such mistaken beliefs seem to have ern lauds. "The carnal mind is at taken deep root in the home Church enlllity against (;0<1." and volunteers who might have added strength to the feeble forces in Japan In descrihing sot1le of the hindrances ask to be sent elsewhere. to the sprea(1 of the Gospel in Japan we must consider the attitude of the There is also a widespread notion Goyernment. lfissionaries often com- that Japan wants to flght America, tho plain that the Board of Education is missionaries assert that there is not carrying on an "underground" cam- the least trace of fact on which to paign against their work. "It pro- base this idea. and if it were true, poses to cultivate to the full its 'pa- they ask, is that a good reason why triotism' which mostly means Em- Christians should cease to be kind to peror-worship, conserving all old ideas that land? Others say that the J apanwhich tend to fierce nationalism and ese are strong enough to stand alone. which develops hatred of foreign peo- They can build battleships, let them ples and therefor foreign religions. build their OW11 churches. The native Christian ideals are supposed to run church is well started now, let them C011nter to these ideas, therefor, 'block do the rest. etc. The Japanese are init ail you can' is the secret determin- deed building houses of worship, but ation of those powers in control of not of the true God but of idols, hidtraining young minds. They even talk eous images. The Christian Church, of controling our Sunday-schools lest strong as its influence is over a large we therein undermine nationalism, part of the nation, is still too weak to and the way they plot to devise new stancl in the breach unaidecl. The laws which shall on their face look almost anti-pathetic attitude of the just. but which shall really operate to Church in the home lands has serihinder Christianity, is a very serious ously alarmed some of the missionarmatter. They have been largely com- ies who arc fighting against great odds pelled to yield to the Christian Schools with wholly inadequate forces. There of Tokyo because so open to the vieV~ is great need of a thorough awakening of foreign nations. It is in the interior of the people at home to the real conthat we suffer most from the opposi- ditions in the missionary field of tion of the Board of Education." Japan. The hour is one of crisis. In (Rev. R. E. ;fcAlpine.) the next few years the battle must be fot1ght that shall decide whether the The attitude of the people of the East is to be won for Christ or the churches at home is not encouraging. cause which He has blest sink into Japan, once the most popular of sub- insignificance. jects for a home audience, no longer, it is said, arouses any enthusiasm. A The Needs notion seems to prevail that Japan is civilized and needs no more foreign The 1110st important and imperative workers; that the native Church is need at present is to reach the rural

population which 11t1111bers at least the present. Lately we have anew seventy-five per cent of the Empire's surveyed our field and are ourselves 50,000,000. The miners, fishing- folk, astonished to discover what an awful shop-keepers and farmers have never percentage has thus been allowed to practically been touched by the Chris- lie fallow all these decades. And now tian Gospel. A systematic campaign we are calling for at least three times should be started to reach these classes our present force that we may go in separately, the methods of attack and possess the land in something like a(lapted to the character and needs of an efficient n1.anner."

the people in each division. A Christian University as the cap- Vhy, it may be asked, have the mis- stone of the present Academic and sionaries allowed such a large per- Collegiate courses is one of the great- centage of the population of Japan to est needs of the present time. Until remain ignorant of the Truth? there is such an institution the mis- The Rev. Robert McAlpine, whose sionaries say, educational work in the evangelistic work in Japan covers Empire will be greatly handicapped.

more than a quarter of a century, The Christian Schools do excellent makes this explanation: work, but as they stand isolated their "Condensed in one clause the an- sphere of usefulness is most con- ewer is 'lack of workers'; but some tracted. Vith proper equipment, and side-lights should be added. When properly led by a great Christian Uni- missionaries first carne to Japan and versity they would not be so out- for some thirty years afterward, resi- distanced by Buddhist and Govern- dence in the interior was forbidden, ment Schools; they could obtain the except under certain strict limitations removal of Civil and Military disabil- difficult to meet, and even to travel in ities under which they labor at pres- the interior required a special pass- ent; they would attract students in port each time. The result was that great numbers and the Empire might the decided majority of missionaries be won for God and His Truth.

located in the Treaty Ports and opened Vith some exceptions, missionaries work there-schools, chapels and are opposed to the establishment of churches. Vhen the interior was Medical Missions at present when opened there was a desire to enter the there are so many more imperative open door, but that must not be done needs and the money necessary to at the expense of abandoning the start such institutions could be much large enterprises established in the better employed. The Japanese are ports. There was an urgent call sent skilled physicians and very moderate home for reenforcements, and this call in their charges. Charity hospitals was repeated year after year, but the have been established and the Emperor thin stream of recruits that trickled and some wealthy citizens have given through to us was hardly large enough 1I1illions for the benefit of the sick to settle in the large prefectural cities poor. Vith so many open doors it is alone. Indeed our greatest hope then a question whether Medical Missions was to supply all these important cen- would warrant the necessary outlay, ters; this we considered the acme of altho they could accomplish much possibilities, and so it has been up to good in bringing those under treatment

MISSIONA]{Y 1'1WBLEMS IN

to a knowledge of the Great Physi- encouraging. During I!) lO ad tilts ano cian. children to the number of 10455 were The greatest demand is for reen- baptized. The increase in the Sunday- forcements. The Church in Japan is school e1uring the previous four years doing nobly but it is still too weak was 4,000. The total membership of to extend its field, to reach out to the the Church according to the last re- lllillions beyond who have never been port was, including preachers, proba- touched by the Gospel. The mission- tioners and baptized children, 13, I 35.

aries have plans, but numerically they The Oriental Missionary Society are a thin skirmish line where 1hel-e has reason to be proud of its record should be a solid column to make any in 1910 when about 4,000 souls turned lasting impression. They call for toward the Lord and several hundred helpers, the Japanese Church invites; were sanctified. The Eastern Church the people are largely willing to listen. in Japan was also blest during this What reply will the Christian lands year when I,IOO were baptized, mak- make to these appeals for money, for ing a total membership of 31,984.

volunteers? It is not the purpose of this article Progress to deal in statistics, but the examples ~Vhile there has been no sensational we have given, and which might be increase in the number of Christian multiplied, may serve to dispel the be- converts in Japan according to the lief that exists in some quarters that most recent statistics, a steady growth the forces for Christ in Japan are may be noted in many divisions of the standing still. A Japanese has com- Mission field that should hearten up pared the missionary body to an ele- those who have become pessimistic phant. It advances slowly, but carries and discouraged because the advance everything before it.

has been slow. The Kunti-ai which The Outlook ranks second in membership among Protestant denominations, baptized That less than two-fifths of one per over 1,600 adults during the year cellt. of the population of Japan are 1910, to which number must be added Christians anc! many of them only 129 in their Mission Churches, con- nominally so, is a matter for serious stituting a good ten per cent. increase reflection. But the issue involved is in the total membership. far greater than mere figures imply, The Japanese Y. M. C. A. reports or the difficulties of the task. Japan constant accessions; the combined sets the pace in the Orient and if by membership of its seventy-two any chance the nation should adopt a branches now numbering 7,000. The religion of its own making, a patch- Osaka branch alone in the month of work of old faiths, accepting only the June, 1911, enrolled 600 members. moral influences of Christianity The more thoughtful Japanese are re- (which some missionaries think quite joicing that the disreputable resorts possible), the entire East would be have such a formidable competitor affected and missionary progress as the Y M. C. A. would receive a shock from which it Reports of the work of the Method- might never recover.

ist Episcopal Church are in every way Let those at home appreciate the

6(14 l TllE "lISS[(LJ;]{Y l{I~Vll~W OJi THE WOl{LlJ

magnitude of the work that confronts Vhat will be the outcome of the the missions; that in J allan is iJeing present rennaisance in Japan? To the fO1ght a decisive battle which may optimistic the time seems especially determine for all time whether Chris- favorable for the advancement of tianity is to triul11ph or fail in the God's kingdom; when the people are Orient. The very greatness of the ,00 generally adopting 'estern ideas. issue at stake should serve to rouse Old faiths no longer satisfy the people the disconraged and apathetic to a of llew Japan, and the attempt to put sense of their responsibilities to God the new wille of Christian civilization and Christendom and inspire them into the old bottles of Shintoism and with fresh energy, resolution and ell- Buddhis11l m1st inevitably fail. Now. thusiasm. The cause that I [e has as never Lefore, the Christian forces blest must not fail for lack of faith should have courage and faith, for a and hope. There never was a time in large body of the people is in a rethe history of the Christian missions cepti ve state of mind, and it is only of Japan when unity of purpose and on a religious foundation that the concerted action were more demanded awakened nation can hope to Luild a than at present. greater anel a richer life.

THE RELIGIOUS PROBLEM IN JAPAN HE one central aIm of not meet the need that is felt for some finn amI acceptable basis of moralmT the be.allrocracy, or ity is seen by the proposition which men in control of the was made by Mr. Tokonami, the Vice GO'ernmen t affairs," :Iinister of Home Affairs in which is says Rev. S. L. Gulick, the proposal that there should be a D.D., "has been the joint meeting of the representatives exaltation of patriotism and loyalty of the three religions, Buddhism, Shinto the highest pitch of power and ef- toism and Christianity for the purpose ficiency. In the accomplishment of of effecting some union in the promothis it would substitute these for re- tion of religion and morality." ligion. JIr. Tokonami claims that his in- "To accomplish this, use has been tention was nothing else than to have made of the national school system representatives of the three faiths and the army anel navy; and for the meet together and to produce among last two decades this has been the the general public a stronger religious dominant idea in the spirit life of feeling; also to cause politics, educa- Japan. It is the outgrowth and evi- tion and religion to join together and dellce of a sincere but mistaken effort contribute their best to the general to meet some of the pressing needs progress. of the times by the provision of adequate ideals and sanctions for the new "·True national welfare," he said, national and moral life. That the ex- "is rooted in the life of the spirit. Realtation of Emperor veneration does ligion has its important contribution

12 ] THE RELIGiOUS PROBLEM IN JAI'A:-.l

to make to the progress of the State, attitude of the Government in empha- and political, educational and religious sizing the work of religious teachers forces should, in mutual respect, unite will do much to impress upon the to promote national moral life and minds of the people at large the improsperity. Accompanying the physi- portance of religion. There is no cal there must be the spiritual devel- more dangerous state of mind than opment." an utter ignorance of and indifference to the religious views of life. :Minds Mr. Tokonami spoke not his own given over entirely and exclusively convictions alone but those of a large to the material side of life, to the insection of Japan's leading men. He terest of temporal affairs, are bound would not be in his present high po- to give away at any great crisis in sition nor would he be allowed to life and lead to extreme acts, workmake this affirmation were he not ing harm all around. voicing as well the conviction of a substantial element in the Government. "We wish to plead," says the Ti11les, "for the necessity of religious train- "Such a proposal, coming from a ing for our people who have been Government representative, marks a overwhelmed under the new regime new era in the religious life of Japan, of the ':leiji era by the extreme secuand has aroused general and serious larism of these new leaders. attention. If it meets with approval tile result would be such a change in "As we look back at the total result 1he general condition of the cotlntry of the policy of building up a purely as would facilitate the work of Chris- secular system of national education tian evangelization to a remarkable we must say that in the matter of degree. In fact, there would come moral education the Japanese schools a new ;;pirit over the life of the nation have largely proved a failure. The and a new moral energy and noble sense of failure is felt, not only by the quality into all its activities. most serious minded of the educators themselves, but by all intelligent ob- This is just what has been contend- servers. We heartily commend the ed for by all Protestant Christians, scheme to all religious bodies." and it is refreshing to find one so influential in Government circles pro- According to a statement of Rev. pounding these principles which lie at 11r. Kozaki the plan of the Vice Minthe foundation of all 'Christian educa- ister of Home Affairs was referred tion in Japan and throughout the to a Cabinet meeting and approved by world. it; then the ,Tice iIinister went around to all the Elder Statesmen and got Hitherto the prominent leaders in their approval. Rev. Mr. Kozaki Japan have asserted that religion is adds: "We think there will be no dibut superstition, and the less of it the rect visible result. Still the indirect better. So general has been this idea result will be great. In the first place, that the educated classes have come pu blic recognition of the importance to be regarded as a non-religious peo- of religious instruction, hitherto alple, and a maj ority of these who have most ignored by the State, will be emspoken for the Government have said phasized. Om Goyernment and pubthat religion is needless. lic men, hitherto, have paid no atten- The Japan Times remarks that "the

tion to any religion whatever. Re- The appointment of Mr. Soroku ligion has been regarded as a sort of Ebara to the House of Peers is a new superstition, contriuuting nothing to and significant departure on the part the creation of good morals and the of the Japanese Government. Hither- maintainancc of good social customs. to, only snch persons were eligible for appointment to that hody as helonged "But now these views are to he to the peerage or paid a large and changed, and all religions are to he stipulated tax. treatcd with more respect than before. As to the status of Christianity it will Ebara has neither of these qualifi- receive public recognition, which cations, but has made a distingnished hitherto has been denied, and it will record as a Christian leader of great no longer be treated as a religion of influence. "In fact," says the Japan a foreign country. Times) "we know of no other Christian layman so active, so influential, and "'vVe believe that in the near future so highly respected as Mr. Ebara is a great interest will be awakened among his fellow believers. Mr. among our people, concerning religi- Ebara's appointment implies only a ous matters, especially concerning recognition of the good he has done Christian religion itself; and thus, the as a moral and spiritual leader. The cause of evangelistic work will be Government could not have demonthereby promoted much better than strated its fair and unprejudiced attibefore." tude toward Christianity in a stronger way than in the present appointment One of the Y. M. C. A. teachers in of Mr. Ebara." the Government school at Kagoshima writes: "Faith in the old gods is pass- The late Bishop Honda testified to illg; in fact is gone already except the change of feeling now manifest in the lowest classes. A most hopeful in so many ways in Japan as regards sign is that students from the Middle the incoming of Christianity. At School grade upward are reading and Nashinasuno, where special meetings thinking. I believe fully fifty per were being held, the school buildings cent. of these have Japanese Bibles, were thrown open for the meetings. and an encouraging number visit the At Kokubo large meetings were held foreign teacher or missionary to have in the Government Hall, to which it explained. Concerning opportunities Christians were invited. At one place, for Christian work, it is safe to say it is reported, the Provincial Assemthat where a little common sense is bly adjourned in order to attend a used no hindrance of any sort will Christian service. be enconntered. Officially, the Director may do nothing that may be con- "It is not too much to say," writes strued as help; privately he will com- Rev. Mr. Uyemura, "that there is a mend the teacher and may become a glorious future for Christianity in member of the Bible class." Japan."

NTS OF CONTACT IN SOUTH

MISSIONS BY G. 11. A. GARDENER, M .A., CAPE TOWN, SOUTH AFRICA.

N the Southern third of matter effectively. The following resolution passed by the Natal MismI the i frican Continent sionary Conference, a year after the a critical period has Edinburgh meeting, bears this out: been opened. A poli- tical union threatens That in view of the serious overlapping to swamp the public in the work in Natal and Zululand, and mind, while the easy going native pol- the evils arising therefrom, which called icy of the Government engenders rest- forth the just criticism of the Edinburgh lessness among the leaders of the over- Conference, and because of the confusion whelming native population, handi- caused in the minds of the nCltives, both capping evangelization. The things heathen and Christian, by the presentaof God are relegated to a subsidiary tion of Christianity in so many varying position and here and there, surround- forms, it is, in the opinion of this confered for a century by Christian testi- ence, desirable that any new society conmony, the rawest heathenism is en- templating the opening of work in Natal croaching on Christian precincts. On or Zululand should, before doing so, comthe other hand, the cry of the Moslem municate with the President of tile Natal peril descends from the north, aggra- Missionary Conference. vated by the vanguard of a civilization attempting to supply a super- In a foot-note it is explained that structure without solid foundation. This action is not to be taken as a Such is the background on which proclamation that the evangelization of more than forty missionary societies 1atal is completed, but that its evangelifind themselves called upon to build zation will be best advanced by the up the native Church in South Africa strengthening of agencies already at to-day. Things seem to have come work, while any further multiplication of into the melting-pot simultaneously. agencies will hinder rather than hasten If ever points of contact were needed the desired result. with fellow-missionaries and the great Overseer, now is the time. To re- Putting in a nutshell the position spond to the calls of the North with for the whole territory south of the the least delay, to aid and advise the Zambesi and Kunene rivers, we might natives in their political relations and say that we aim not at reducing the aspirations and to lay broad and true number of missionaries, but at their foundations for the nS1l1g native wiser distribution, fewer societies, if Church-such tasks demand super- possible, and certainly closer contact human relations and whole-hearted and more cooperation between them. surrender. From one ordained missionary for The question of contact is not a 3,846 natives in .German Southwest new one among South African mis- Africa we proceed by steady gradasionaries, nevertheless it may be freely tion to one for 13,461 in Basutoland admitted that it remained for the and leap to one for 68,18r in Portu- Edinburgh Conference to focus the guese East Africa, the worst manned field of the sub-continent by a long way. In this direction, therefore, the1·e is room for reconstruction.

Fmther, a variety of elbowing so- cieties not only presents the danger

of causing constant con fusion and worship. Truth is many-sided and it collision, but the no less serious dan- is worthless to renounce the specific ger of parasitism and atrophy, due to emphasis which various sections of deticient initiative and originality, the Christendom have sought to lay results of lack of room and aggressive thereupon. Ve need to agree upon a p ropagan da. greatest C0111111011 multiple which shall contain all the truth that has borne Finally~ancl this seems to be the the test of time with fruit, judged by immediate desi dera tum 0 f the Sou th its ability to win 111en for Jesus Christ, A frican field~ the points of contact tho only test of truth, nay, Him,self between socidies and lIlissionaries the Truth! This we elo by recognizing must be increased t,('%ld, as a pre- each other and learning from each liminary to rearlj ust11lent and the pres- other. sing of the battle to its final issue. The other prillciJlle~that of the The following questions arise: highest comm011 factor, the process of selecting a few trnths to which all I. For what may we reasonably may sl1bscribe~opens the door to an look? electicism which is at once an im- poverisbmellt of Christianity's rich 2. What has been attained? historical heritage and to those who hold minimum truth with maximum 3. Along what lines may we hope error.

to realize the balance? J f the desire to cooperate springs It is idle to speculate on what might from our wish to apologize for our denomination, our primary duty is to have been or what we should have surrender onr autonomy, i. e., absorpliked to have done if we had carte tion ancl not cooperation. As Dr. blanche. vVe must face the facts, re- Julius Richter writes in the January ducing the matter of cooperation issne of the REVIEW. (p. 33) : "Church from its academic sterility to one of federation does not mean the leveling practical politics. of denominational differences. * * * What We May Reasonably Expect. Ve have to remember that Christian- The allocation of anyone section ity will never grow strong upon sub- (tribal or linguistic) of the native tractions and reductions, but only field to some particular society can through additions and vital developonly proceed on a posteriori grounds. ments. " Ve are not in a position to-day to say whether the Vesleyan form will best Denominations that have the right suit the Xosa, the Paris Evangelical to cooperate, have the right to exist the Sesuto, the Methodist Episcopal and conse<]uently need no apology. the Zulu divisions of the Bantu race, Vhat we might apologize for is that and so on. Time alone can inclicate we have not admitted and respected this. As little as all the Teutonic peo- the right and the truth in the other ples are Lutheran or Episcopal, can we man's position. And so, while waitexpect the Bantu races to be formed ing until under the Providence of after the same pattern or any his- God tribal temperament, linguistic aftorical pattern at all. Even one fInity and outside influence have branch of the Teutonic peoples has not always embraced homogeneous expressions of faith and for111s of

POl;,,(TS OF CONTACT Tl' SOUTH .FRICA

shaped the full-grown lIankl1 Church, I. l:'1illlillatioll of waste. No new something l1lust be supplied which society ought to enter the field withhas stood the test of time and served out the knowledge of the General other nations, supplied as truth and to :'II issionary Conference. Contiguous emancipate new races into the Chris- societies spending much time over tian Clmrch, supplied therefore with a thorny Cjuestions of discipline and watchful eye on the danger of dena- censure should make a fearless attionalizing, (klingualizing and devital- tempt to come to a thorough underizing the peoples to be won, especial- standing–if necessary at the cost of ly if they are of the child-races of withdrawal, if either can overtake the the worlel. work. Priority of occupation and fruitfulness of effort we take to be Nevertheless the devil has not been the determinin~ principles in the matidle in this matter of division. He· is ter of withdrawal. the arch-Schismatic. Nor has he held aloof in the matter of occupation of 2. Concentration of effort. This sphere. His spoiling tactics are deep- will be possible chiefly in the case of ly insidious, and have resulted in the societies of the same kind, i. e., those all too frequent infringement of the more or less similar in Church govern- Pauline principle as enunciated in ment, discipline and temperament. Romans IS :20. To have the right to Vhere maj or emphasis is placed on exist is not synonYl11ot1s with a right to creed, similarity of doctrine will of course be necessary. go anywhere. There must be a scrup- 3. Comity alllong all. Even if it is ulous divine economy in the matter true that some societies will never of millions of perishing souls. For contemplate organic cooperation with a society to go to one of a multitude others, there is no reason why there of tribes or races presupposes a speci- shonlel not be a spirit of comity among fic commission in addition to the gen- all who seek to bring Jesus Christ to eral one of the Gospel, and if one or the heathen. The spirit that prompted more societies are already covering a missionary to write "we believe that (or promise to cover) the ground, a our traditional teaching is true and specific message would not be deliv- othcr tcaching is false" will never fulered. The neglect of this principle ill Christ's departing commission. is a violation of the divine economy, while its rigorous application How Much Has Been Attained will not only 11111111111ze con fusion and collision hut facilitate co- The story of accomplished contact operation and comity. For coopera- in South Africa missions is soon told. tion is a moral and spiritual relation, '!'I[ost of the efforts are of comparaas well as one of manipulation, de- tively recent elate. The first General pending, as it does, on divine sanction JVIissionary Conference met at Johanand good health between the partners. nesburg in 1904. It has since met in If only we can give this principle both that city in 1906, in Bloemfontein in retrospective ancl prospective force, 1909 and is due to meet at Capetown we shall probably agree that the fol- during the first week of next July. lowing may be reasonahly looked for This Conference has already more in the South A frican field: than j lstified its existence, having supplied valnable information and in-

spiratioll through its meetings and Theological College which is run as a printed reports. Some six months union college, the board supplying one ago its executive convened a Com- teacher. The United Free Church mittee on Delimitation and Comity, have in tum discontinued its boarding representing eighteen societIes to school for boys and supplies one hammer out agenda for this year's teacher to the Union Normal School triennial Conference. Six commis- under A. B. auspices. The South sions were appointed, and these are Africa Compound and Interior Mis- now busy collecting and collating evi- sion has a Training Institution for dence on such questions as "Survey evangelists at Intokozo jointly with and Occupation," "Church Discipline," the Free Methodists of America. The "Native Yol1th in the Large Cities," Hanoverian Free Church has applied "The So-called Black Peril." These for leave to have their young men commissions will present reports and trained at the Seminary of the Berlin frame resolutions to be discust by Society. The latter has scholars from the Conference in July. the Presbyterian Church in its Nor- Besides this National Conference mal School in the Spelonken (Trans- there are provincial Associations of vaal), and sends candidates for the Societies in Rhodesia, the Transvaal ministry to the Theological Seminary and Natal. The Natal Missionary at Morija (Basutoland). The Berlin Conference and the Transvaal Mis- Society in Natal cooperates with sionary Association have attacked the the Norwegian Missionary Society, problem of cooperation with vigor. Church of Sweden Mission, Church At its last gathering the Natal of Norway Mission and the Hanover- Missionary Conference decided to ian Free Church Mission for the train- form an "Advisory Council on Com- ing of teachers evangelists and pastors; ity and Cooperation" to aim among also in matters of publication, such other things at "the reduction of ex- as a Lutheran catechism and hymn- isting overlapping and the avoidance book. These are typical instances and of future cases," and the promotion an all but exhaustive list of establish- of uniformity in matters of discipline ed points of contact. Owing to the and probation. Needless to say, the failure of the Government to give it ambitions of the promoters have been financial support, the Inter-State N a- rudely shocked already. But they are tive College scheme has becn returned not discouraged, for even a fractional to its supporters, and what promises l'ealization of their aim will justify to become a notable contact-item has the undertaking. not materialized enough to include it In addition to these laudable pro- as an accomplished fact. In the mean- vincial efforts to multiply points of time it deserves the serious thought contact, a certain amount of coordina- and guiding influence of every friend tion has been established between of the native.

specific societies and stations. The vVe come ultimately to attempt to most conspicuous instance is that in set out some of the lines along which which the American Board (Zulu we may look for the fuller realiza- branch) have transferred to the tion of the things we may reasonably United Free Church of Scotland their look for. To clear the ground it is

OF CONTACT IN SOUTH AFRICAN

necessary to state that we aim neither former does not exclude the latter at uniformity nor at absorption. If and the two together are the sure way there arc those in the field to whom to strong and lasting union in the end. companionship does not appeal, and who feel called to labor in isolation, Or there may be federation of cerwhy condemn them? Unanimity is tain particular interests, and this again not an essential of cooperation. Nor is a powerful means of promoting does our contact policy demand the ab- eventual union. The example of the sorption of small, weak churches by Lutheran Churches is a case in point, . large, wealthy ones. It is also neces- and a Lutheran Federation for South sary to note that the case of South Africa should be productive of much Africa is not on all fours with (say) good. If, for instance, the Hermanns- Japan. The close relations of the burg Society, which has a small sem- South African missionary body with inary at Berseba iT, the Western the white population makes the former Transvaal, unaided by Government much more dependent than he is else- and not very efficient, would make where. For instance, his scheme of use of the well-endowed and flourishnative education must not only suit ing Seminary of the Berlin Society the native, but his educated native at Bothsabelo in the Eastern Transml1st suit the varied tastes of the Eu- vaal, the latter might become not only ropean employer. In the evolution of the nursery of all Lutheran effort but the native Church we can not expect a potent unifying influence. If only much initiative from the native side. the fusing power of the Holy Spirit European churches set the pace and would drive us to see that we can not while these are divided we will have afford to lose a man or a moment in native churches after the same pattern. this day of sore crisis and solemn op- For the disciple is not above his mas- portunity! ter. The missionaries certainly can not trouble their heads about National The practice of following up mem- Native Churches. It would be a terri- bers into well-covered territory occuble thing to force this at an immature pied by another society is causing a stage. Then again, while the major- great deal of friction. To many of ity of societies keep the European and us it seems to be a violation of Aposnative churches apart, some unite tolic principle and of a bedrock posthem. All these considerations com- tulate of Christian courtesy and econplicate the question of cooperation. It omy. But while some refuse to abanis, however, certain that the line of cion the practise the responsibility is least resistance must be followed, for thei l's–let others accept and propathere is a conservation of energy in gate a scheme of lllutual recognition; spiritual outlay. Like-minded socie- its successful demonstration is the ties must begin to eliminate waste. best proof of its wisdom and the guar- Far rather four or five wholly in uni- antee of its extension. The culpable son in matters of doctrine and dis- leakage is due to the inactivity of cipline-wholly agreed to differ if like-minded people for the non-connecessary-than fifteen or twenty as- ductors cause no waste that we can sociated in an honorary capacity. The deplore. I f only those who think and act homogeneo11s1y could concentrate

their efiort the gain will he collsi(ler- cational efiort- especially in its in- able. dustrial, technical and art depart- ments-aIl these constitute an illlme- But fi naH y, th ere is scope for C0111- cliate challenge for consolidation of ity among all. Every Christian mis- outlook and execution. The publica- sionary in South Africa ought to know tion of interscctarian newspapers in his colleagues better. Half our di f- three or four of the leading vernacu- ierences a re due to misl1nderstanding lars would be included under cduca- tion. Here the Natal Missionary Conand would vanish if '1ce 011/)' !me,l'. ference has set a noteworthy example by launching a cooperative religious Periodical fraternals for unhurried newspaper in Zulu, the editorial spiritl1<l I intercourse would have this board to consist of representatives of effect among workers on adjoining the different societies. fields. , coml11on scheme of praye r would ccment sllch friendship and i f rica has been called the imperiled pave the vay for the unity of the prize of the Church, it is also the spirit. There is a great need of spirit- great laboratory of the Church. "I-Iere ual deepening and (luickening. spiritnal conditions are at their worst, degradation most complete. If Chris- M a rcover a consensus of mission- tianity can solve Africa's problems, ary conviction in matters of general it can do anything. " South Africa interest is a great desideratum. There contains every problem of pagan Afriis a call for uni ted action in stich mat- ca in process of solution. It is the ters as social purity, temperance, pre- test-tube of the great pagan laboraservation of health , legi slation and tory. The success of the experiment education. Each of these departments depends on the mixing of the ingrehas inter-denominational value. The dients, bnt not in a haphazard way. formation of a ?ational Vhite Cross It requires infinite patience and skill. Society, the incorporation of th e South Contact, too, is a matter of maniptl- African Temperance Alliance, the es- lation and arrangement, but above all tablishmcn t of Fnion Hospital s, nego- of mutual forbearan ce and fellowship tiation with the government on mat- with the divine head of the Church. ters affecting liberty of conscience and Ch ri stian rights. and last, but not least, the coordination of edu- HOW B] BLES ARE CARIHE D IN AFIHCA

A LARGE SUNDAY-SCHOOL AT no PO TO, ON THE UPPE1t

DAY OF OPPORTUNITY IN WEST CENTRAL AFRICA BY JOHN H. HARRIS, F .R.G.S.* ERTAIN facts impress to throw an effective barrier across the path of Mohammedan progress, LCCJ t~le mind ~f the impar- a barrier which will not only prevent tIal 111veshgator III con- its southern march, but may even drive sidering the position of back the vanguard of the Moslem ~ Christianity in Africa forces. below the Mohammeclan belt; first, the dislike and con- The antipathy felt toward the mistempt with which the majority of the sionary and Christian community is official and trading classes regard the hardly likely to become less marked missionary; second, the missionary's in the near future; administration;; simple faith and goodness, his splendid are undergoing a change in their atheroism and his magnificent devotion. titude toward the colored races which Then one can not but be imprest must necessarily force high-minded with the fact that missionary enter- Christian men into an increasingly prise has changed in character with resolute defense of their native coma success which promises to be over- munities. Commercial methods are whelming. Finally, one sees the op- undergoing a still more far-reaching portunity which to-day presents itself change; the oIeI time merchant is giv- * Mr. af1d ~frs. Han-is rccrnily visited Vest Central ,,frica under the auspices of the Anti-Slavery Society. of ·England, to study labor and sodal conditions. At the same time they examined Christian mis~iollary enterp r i:::e and here set forth the rest11;s of th~s investigation. T1Je course of their inquides demanded a tramp through virgin forests and swamps and aCI-OSS arid plains for over five hundred miles; paddling in little dugouts for another thousand miles. and four times that distance in t"iver steamers. A journey of this nature hrings the traveler into c()ntact with every section of the ;frican community-governors and officials, white and colored merchants, the Christian, the lfohammedan and the Pagan.-ED1TOR.

ing place to the highly organized syn- The history of efforts to win West dicate, which, as a unit, possesses Central A frica for the Christian Faith neither heart nor conscience and is is divided into two periods; the first generally sufficiently strong in influ- dating apparently from about the 16th ence at home and power abroad to century, tho records are extant which menace any administration. The mis- suggest yet earlier efforts. The pionsionary, acknowledging no higher eers of the earlier period were sent earthly authority than his own con- exclusively from Rome. The second science, is bound to find himself more period is almost entirely a 19th cenand more in conflict with the exploit- tury effort, and its activity springs ing energy of these vigorous dividend mainly from the Protestant Churches. seekers. That this is good for the Church goes without saying, but it The first era was undoubtedly makes the lot of that isolated man and that of Christianity by conquest, woman in Central Africa very much a program carried out by the harder to bear. Portuguese under the blessing of the Pope, altho the Dutch frequently The forces of Christianity have not gave these "Christian swashbucklers" yet made any great advance in the far anything but a happy time. To-day hinterland of the Sierra Leone Pro- memorials to these enterprises exist in tectorate, the northern territories of several colonies in the form of ruined the Gold Coast or in Northern Nigeria, altars and chapels, now degenerating altho their efforts have been most into African fetish houses, many of abundantly rewarded in the Sierra which are to be found in out-of-the Leone Colony, the Gold Coast and way corners of the African hinterland. Southern Nigeria. In the Gold Coast In Portuguese Angola there is an ex- Colony the missionary meets with sim- tremely interesting ruin which demonple paganism, but in Southern Nigeria strates the fact that for a period subsehe encounters a very considerable Mo- quent to the earlier days of Portuguese hammedan community, about fifty per occupation the Dutch held this colony, cent. of the total population being which they conquered with the two- Moslems and equaling in numbers the fold object of converting the heathen combined forces of Christianity and and buying slaves. Tho time and Paganism. Below Nigeria;~that is criminal folly have obliterated much South of the Niger delta,~Moham­ of the interior beauty, one wall remedan influence is left behind ann the mains intact~a single mosaic of blue messengers of the Christian faith have tiles portraying the Christian forces to deal only with paganism; not the of the N etherlancls surrounded by the bloodthirsty and strongly entrenched myriads of heathendom; a guardian paganism which confronted Living- angel is depicted watching the constone, Ramseyer, Hannington and test; but blessing only the Christian George Grenfell, but a paganism so slave-dealers. The extent of this misbroken by the forces of civilization, guided piety and devotion may be so rent and riven by internal mis- gaged from the fact that the whole trust, that the masses of the people interior of this Church was originally are crying 011t "!Vho will show us any covered with pictorial blue and white good"? Dutch tiles, carried by the thousand in

OF OPPORTUNITY IN WEST CENTRAL

little sailing vessels all the way from contin~nt, stimulated a great move- Europe. 011 the islands of San Thome ment for evangelization from the alld Principe, side hy side with thcir vVest. a movemcnt which reached its terrible record of predial slavery, was most fervent expression in the early eighties of last century when the scramble for territory culminated in the General Conference of Berlin. That historic gathering of the repre- sentatives of the Powers was due pri- elarily to the keen witted Leopold, who saw therein his long awaited op- portunity of colonial expansion.

The Berlin Conference was unique in that it had for its program, not only the interests of commerce, but also that of Christian missionary propa- ganda, for by its subsequent treaty, missionaries were to be encouraged to win pagan tribes from barbarism. The immensity of the area thus consecrated THE ALAKE OF ABEOKUTA, WITH HIS SON AND THE DIBLE PRESENTED BY KING EDWARD IN 1904 a vigorous piety which named streets ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH AT LANDAN'A~ WEST AFRICA after the Divine attributes and covered the islands with Churches dedicated to to freedom of trade and missionary saints known and unknown. Some of enterprise is not generally recognized. these were erected as early as 1542, The Kongo basin, contrary to the genbut almost everyone to-day is in ruins. erally accepted belief, extends far Lamentable indeed is the devout awe beyond the boundaries of Belgian with which the native regards these Kongo, or, more correctly-the Kondecaying walls; having lost the solace which he originally found in his simple fetish charm, he clings with despairing fervor to the ivy covered altars, Lroken images ami worm-eaten crosses. Ichabod is everywhere written upon the efforts which those early Christian colonists made to force their Faith upon the pagan tribes of the great riverine areas of Central Africa. The second period of missionary enthusiasm began with David Livingstone's romantic work, which, altho primarily in the eastern part of the

go State. I ts northern frontier Leop()ld's undoing', f()r thence came reaches the tributaries of the Niger to the ears of Europe that unhroken and the 1'ile, while its eastern border stream of reliable information upon :nc1ude~ a large section of German the doings of the Royal rubber mer- East Africa, and in the south and west chant which unmasked him and forlarger areas still of both British Central A frica and Portuguese Angola ever made his name a byword among come under the operation of the Ber- the nations. On the spot, this blunlin Act. In this great pagan area, der gave the natives their only gleam nearly as large as the continent of of hope, and everywhere they flocked Europe, the forces of Christianity to the missionary, some of them jourhave been concelltrating their efforts neying hundreds of miles to seek the for the past thirty years, and with sympathy anel protection of the ''Inwhat result? gleza" (as all English speaking mis- sionaries are called). In 1904 King Jt is incontestible that the entrance Leopold was compelled by the exof the late King Leopold into the administrative activity of Central Africa posures made public in Europe and was the greatest known catastrophe ,merica to sene! out a Commission of in human affairs to which the African Enquiry to the Kongo, and the memcontinent has been subjected; his bers of this Commission were so imbaneful influence overflowed the banks prest with the power of the missionof the Kongo and its tributaries, it ary that the following passage was came within an ace of impregnating inserted in their memorable report: the British colony of Fganda, and actually obtained a foothold in Ger- Often, also, in the regions where evanman Kameruns: it invaded and al- gelical stations are established, the na- 1110st overwhelmed French Kongo, tive, instead of going to the magistrate, carrying with it the same orgie of his natural protector, adopts the habit, bloodshed, rapine and munIer, by when he thinks he has a grievance against which its sinuous track was everywhere known in the Kongo itself. an agent or an executive ()fficer, to con- Tho Leopoldian influence carried with it such a tale of horror, tho it ticle in the missionary. The latter listens made the very name of white man to him, helps him according to his means, stink in the nostrils of native tribes and makes himself the echo of all the for all generations, King Leopold, complaints of a region. Hence the like all criminals in history, made one astounding influence which the missionfatal blunder and outwitted himself: aries possess in some parts of the terri- -Having posed before the world as tory. It exercises itself not only among a Christian philantrophist, he was the natives within the purview of their compelled in that capacity, and by the religious propaganda, but oyer all the vilclauses of the Berlin and Brussels lages whose troubles they have listened Acts, to countenance and encourage to. The missionary becomes, for the namissionary activity, and, in practice, tive of the region, the only representative to open the Kongo territories to the of equity and justice; he adds to the asforces of Christianity. This was King cendancy acquired from his religious zeal the prestige which, in the interest of the State itself, should be invested in the magistrates.

What wonder that the word "In- glcza" became the synonym of chival- ry, what wonc1er it should be adopted in the Kongo as the safest of pass-

H)12! DA Y OF OPPORTUNITY IN WEST CENTRAL

words, so safe indeed that even the singing a hymn"! Fortunate indeed, Belgian rubber merchants have sought that one of those men remembered a security therein when danger threat- stanza learned at his mother's knee, ened from in furiated natives. The and thus saved the life of both himstory has been told by a Belgian how self and his wretched companion. two of his colleagues once fell into the This confidence in the missionary is hands of a tribe which had suffered se- further evidenced by the saying which verely from oppression ; the white men has now passed into a native proverb: larriecl no weapons of defense, a fact -"Ingleza nta fombaka" (The Engpromptly grasped by the natives, who lishman never tells a lie). This con- AUDIENCE COMING FROM CHURCH AT JALEl.iB A, UPPER KONCO had determined to put to death those fidence has not only spread through whom they believed-and correctly- the Kongo, but away even into Portuwere rubber agents of the State. guese Angola, and with so great an vVith true African frankness they in- asset, Christian missionary enterprise formed the anxious white men of is ever becoming more firmly fixt in their intention to first chop off their these territories. hands and then kill then. One of them, however, with a touch of that The missionary forces in the West genius which self defense inspires, re- Central region of Africa are drawn plied, "But we are 'Ingleza', you do not from Great Britain, France, America, put Ingleza to death"! The natives Germany and Sweden. The German "palavered" for some time and then ap- missions are largely represented by proached the white men again, saying the Basel YIission, that splendid in- -"You have not the appearance of stitution whose progress in the Gold Ingleza, but lest any mistake be made, Coast and in German Kameruns is alprove to us that you are Ingleza by most phenomenal. The American mis- sions are clotted about all over the is-

lands and "the Coast", where, some- The Gospel is carried further afield, times by their unique methods, they is presented by men with a full knowl- occasionally give severe shocks to edge of native life and customs, is their more phlegmatic brethren. Eng- spoken with a complete mastery of the lish missions arc devoting their en- native tongue; the results have al- ergies mainly to Southern N ifSeria, ready been truly astonishing. Fernando Po, the Kongo, and Portu- guese Angola, while the French Evan- The progress of Chris,tianity in gelical Mission makes headway with heathen lands is too often measured difficulty in French Kongo. Denomin- by the bare statistics of missionary ations are distributed equally among reports. However satisfactory this the Baptists, Anglicans, Presbyter- "stock-taking" may be in civilized ians and the several Methodist orders. countries, where everyone knows The Congregational Church and the more or less the elements of the Chris- Salvation Army alone have no mis- tian faith, it is grotesquely unsatisfacsions in West Africa. tory to apply such tests to pagan coun- tries. The missionaries can not in- With but few exceptions the work clude those thousands of men and has been in the hands of men and women whom they know are converts women representing the somewhat ex- to Christianity, but whose intricate treme Evangelical section of the social ties preclude them from open Church, who regard the actual preach- church-membership. There comes, ing of the Gospel as the only duty of too, a time in all mission fields when the missionary. Circumstances have the collective mind of the nation benow broadened their outlook, altho gins to move toward a new faith. for many years few were prepared This aspect, intangible at first, often to surrender to others the work of con- imperceptible even to the individual tinuous village preaching. The mis- missionary, but clear to the onlooker, sionary, who insists lIpon preaching has already arrived in the Kongo the Gospel almost exclusively himself, Basin. obviously can not expect such great results as the man who, perhaps with During the last ten years, the early less ostentatious Evangelical fervor, is native converts have been trained and willing to sit quietly in the schoolroom sent forth to teach and preach, but and study preparing natives to go while the Leopoldian regime held forth and preach. We understand sway in the Kongo itself, little headand sympathize with the "fiery zealot," way could be made by the native teachbut the native thinks him a strange ers beyond that of seed-planting on being and does not understand two ground rendered receptive by the sentences of his Anglicized Bantu, or, knowledge that behind the native worse still, Batuized English with an Evangelists was the sympathetic mis- American accent! Gradually, how- sionary, more reliable in actual and ever, conditions have changed, and potential trouble than even native relamissionaries have within the last ten tives. With the uprising of public years come to realize that the advant- opinion and the consequent gradual age of training the native to go forth disappearance of violent oppression, as the preacher, is overwhelming.- the situation has changed; the native

OF OPPORTUNITY IN WEST CENTRAL

Evangelist is welcomed as the bringer from these centers there now radiates of good tidings, a foretaste of which a whole series of outstations where they have already received in the ten years ago a white man dared not lightening of their grevious burdens, travel, and where even to-day, it is through-so the natives believe-the not particularly safe for any but the influence of the white messenger of missionary and his messenger. Away the Cross. The message, therefore, up the distant Kasal the American is now listened to with insatiable Presbyterians, with only two stations, A BAPTIST MISSION TRAINING CLASS ON THE KONGO eagerness everywhere, and the general" have something like 10,000 members mental attitude at least is definitely of the Church and nearly 100 Evanand finally set toward the Christian gelists; not only so, but native faith. churches are everywhere springing into existence at a pace which is dis- Ten years ago, to my personal tinctly embarrassing to the already knowledge, human flesh could be pur- overworked missionaries. Very similar chased for consumption on the banks conditions exist down south in Angola of the Bussira river. To-day, on that and away north in the Gold Coast tertributary alone, over 2,000 mem- ritories. In Angola the Methodist bers of the Christian Church are Episcopal Society has, within the last in the villages, and every week over twelve months, increased its actual 100 Evangelists are traveling from membership fifty per cent., while in town to town preaching the Gospel. the Gold Coast, the Basel Mission At mission centers like Bolobo, Bo- records a membership of something lengi, Jikau, and Yalemba, one sees like 30,000, who pay, so we were inchurches crowded to overflowing, and

formed, one-fourth of the entire cost stituting a grant per capita for the of the Mission. finished product," i. e., a native train- ed by the mission to a scheduled It is clearly the duty of the Home standard of literary and industrial Churches to organize a forward move- knowledge and practise. ment. Now is the day of opportunity while the native is receptive and the The need for such missions in the doors wiele open to the entrance of Kongo basin is a thousandfold greater Christianity. To delay may be to wit- than in any other part of West Cenness in ten years' time the Moham- tral Africa. Throughout the territory medan faith firmly established the natural economic resources have throughout Vest Central Africa. The been almost exhausted and the ever Missionary Committee should pour increasing Christian community has into Central Africa men and women no economic future before it. There capable of directing the increasing is land in plenty, land be it rememarmy of native Christians. The Gold bered, highly suited to the production Coast and Nigerian Churches should of palm oil, cocoa, henequen, and posbe linked with Uganda by way of sibly copra, but there is no one to German Kameruns and the great lead the natives to cultivate that land. Ubangi river. That great tributary of The natives,-Christian and Pagan,- the Kongo, rising on the Anglo-Egyp- regard Bula Mataci (the Governtian border and passing through ment officials) with great aversion; French and German territory, must the merchants in the Kongo are too be regarded as the frontier of Chris- few to attempt the task of agricultural tianity, across which JIohal11t11edan- education. The missionaries alone are ism must never be allowed to pass. capable of leading the people to till To-day it is without a single Protest- the soil and in the messengers of ant l11issionary,-a grave error of Christianity the natives have un- Christian statesmanship, in rectifying bounded confidence. If, therefore, the which no time must be lost. "astounding influence"-which even the Belgians admit the missionaries The chief criticism to which mis- possess over the native mind-could sions in West Afriea have been ex- be utilized to turn that devastated posed, by sincere tho very candid peo- land into a garden, it would be fruitple, is that they have concentrated 0'1 ful of permanent stability to the colony a spiritual and literary training of and render possible at a future date the natives to the exclusion of more a sel f – supporting, self – propagating practical education. Vithin compara- Christian Church. tively recent years, however, the Church Missionary Society in Nigeria, A grave danger of secession conthe Basel Mission in the Gold Coast, fronts Christian missionary propathe Presbyterians in Calabar and the ganda in almost every colony in West Primitive Methodists in the Gulf of Africa, due to polygamy. With the Guinea have all undertaken extensive growth of knowledge and material industrial training, and the British prosperity, the natives are showing Government has stimulated this move- an increasing tendency to manage ment by withdrawing general sub- their own affairs in church matters, sidies to missionary effort and sub- and particularly in regard to the in-

12 ] DAY OF OPPORTUNITY IN WEST CENTRAL AFRICA

terpretation of Christian practise. The The political future of the Kongo whole social fabric of West Africa is uncertain. Belgium has succeeded rests on a polygamous basis, which is in putting an end to the atrocity rebeyond question incompatible with gime, but that is all. The Kongo basin present day Christianity, but a con- requires trained colonial statesmen to siderable section of the natives argue guide its future, it needs a personnel that their tribes socially are still in with experience in colonial administrathe patriarchal age, and that genera- tion, it needs what all tropical and tions must elapse before a monagam- sub-tropical colonies demand as a ous standard can be evolved, at the basis for future prosperity-an annual same time they proceed to demand grant-in-aid, and not less than one to that the transition stage shall be two millions sterling must be found abridged with a permissive but re- if the administration of the Kongo stricted practise of polygamy. In one is to be maintained. France has the" colony this movement has gone the men, the money and the conception, inevitable length and founded a separ- which, together, may yet remove the ate Church, which numbers, it is com- traces of Leopoldianism in French puted, nearly 14,000 members. This Kongo. Belgium has neither colonial movement already threatens disaster conception nor men, and tho she has to the missions in one colony for if the money, it is extremely doubtful the Minister remonstrates with any whether the nation will consent to member of his flock upon alleged poly- pour it into the Kongo at the rate of gamy, the next he probably hears is 1,000,000 pounds per annum for somethat the member in question has, with thing like twenty years. Belgium, several of his friends, seceded and however, will no doubt retain control joined the African Church. This of the territory for a few years and African Church-distinct from the during that time missionary societies Ethiopian in several respects-is above should press forward. France posall things vigorously propagandist, and sessing the right of pre-emption will, with its permissive polygamy appeals if she succeeds to the territory, pursue to the instincts of the native every- her usual antagonistic policy towards where, with the result that conversion missions and render extension exto the tenets of its faith is fairly easy, tremely difficult. If, however, miseven for the pagan, and its doors are sionary enterprise is widely spread always thrown widely open to seced- over the Kongo, a plea for a ers. That the movement will spread guaranteed position could not be resouthward is certain and that it will fused in any conference which may cross the Kongo to Uganda is quite be held for discussing the future of probable. The first wave across Cen- the Kongo area. The central polititral Africa will, in all probability, be cal factor for Missionary Committees a religious one without any very high to bear in mind is, that at present the standard of life and conduct, but this Belgian Government and the native will undoubtedly be followed by an tribes are more friendly toward Chrisethical wave which, it is hoped, will tian missionary propaganda than in give to Central Africa a stable Chris- any other political division of West tian Church. Central Africa.

HOME CHURCH AND FOREIGN MISSIONS *

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK.

HE problem of the re- For every representative of the Chris- tian Gospel that we have sent to the' ITI lation of the home foreign field, we have sent ten of the Church to foreign mis- other kind to frustrate and confute sion work consists in the Christian message. the unsealing of the principles of the mis- Christian men must awake to their sionary SPIrIt, in giving to Christians duty in this regard. The Christian the convictions and experiences which business house that sends a dissolute will teach them clearly that what he man to represent it in Chini! is dishas he mnst share with others. loyal to the Christian faith. The nominal Christian government that Every disciple must know what he sends men to represent it in any 11011believes, and must have experience of Christian land who deny in their what the world needs. If a man does words or lives or example, or in their not know what he believes he can not conduct, the Christian principles of state it to himself or define it to his the land that sent them, is not faithbrother. When he knows that he has ful to its Christian duty. Who can something that is life to him, some- blame the Jew because he will not thing that every other man must have, listen to the Gospel; or the Mohamthen he will desire to share that some- medan, remembering the Crusades thing with the world. A religion that and the evils that have been poured is uncommunicable is untenable, and out by nominal Christians the any religion that a man can keep to last few generations ? In his place himself, is not worth keeping. every man would feel the same repug- nance toward Christians that the Jew Our first problem is, to open in the and Mohammedan feel. life of every Christian, convictions regarding Christ, and an experience of It is not only our duty to share our Christ, so true, so first-hand, so deep good with the world, hut it is our duty in his own life, that he will be con- also to make amends for all the evils strained to share his possession with we have done and for the good we the whole world. have neglected to do.

Our second problem is not only to re- In the third place, the whole miscover such consciousness of the good sionary propaganda needs to be brightwe possess that we are bound to share ened in our conception of it. We must it with others, but also to bring about go on in a technical way, doing all we such an awakening of conscience have been doing, the professional among Christians at home as to pre- trend being to plant Christian instituvent the spread over the world of tions in this land, But a far broader those evils that war against our God. propaganda must be carried 011 in There is nota missionary field in the other lands: In a South African world to which we have not sent out paper I read an article in which the more evil to war against the good, writer contended for a new type of than good to war against the evil.

1OReport of address at the Conservation Congress of the Men and Religion Movement. Printed by permission of the Association Press, publishers of the official report, "Messages of the Men and Religion Movement,O volunteer movement, which would "Ve are never going to win the lead men in every class of the diplo- world to Christ until the whole line matic service, in business, in every steps forward. It may be that we shall line, to press out over the world with have to try without the whole line, as the Christian purpose and aim domin- we have been doing. John Morley said ating their lives. That is the way that the whole history of success is I,J ohammedanisl11 has spread through- the history of the minority. But it out the world. We hear of Moham- is not the will of God that this work medanism having spread by the should be done that way. Everyone sword, but there were many years in can have his share if only the whole which it never had a sword by which Christian line will step forward. to spread. Every Mohammedan took the Koran and his religion with him, rn the fourth place, the charge has as his nearest companion and best possession to share with every man. been made repeatedly and openly that the Christian religion is not what it The great Volunteer Missionary professes to be. It can neither be ::'vlovement of the twentieth century propagated through the world nor reneeds not only men who will go out tained as a personal possession, if its as the rising hope of a great army of assurances are regarded everywhere men at home and abroad, but who will as erroneous. If they are wellgo out with the missionary principles founded, then we have a force as real dominating their lives, and the mis- as the forces of the tide or gravitasionary purpose primary with them. tion. We should use that force, as There is no reason why it should not we are using the great forces of God's he so, as it was with Livingstone and universe, to accomplish our missionary Martin and Carey. When the Ashan- end, and we should not attempt a task tee expedition went out from Eng- which, without that force, we never land everybody knew that many of can accomplish. It is because the task the men would never come back. The is so gigantic that we are driven back whole expedition was made up of to release the resources that are only volunteers. From Windsor they sent in God. Without the use of those out an order and the Colonel of the energies the work can not be done, Scots Guards said to the men: "Any but with them it can be done, even in man who wants to volunteer for this our generation. almost fatal service will step out three paces." When he had finished speak- We need get back again to the ing, he turned away and when he simplicity of the childlike Daniel, and looked hack, there was the line un- the men ,,,.ho were with Christ and broken in front of him, just as it was heard Him tell them that they could before. He looked up and down the remove 111oupt3ins if they had faith. line, shame and indignation mingling "' e could do that which is impossible to think that none of them had stept now if we exercised that faith, and out of the line. He was just about planted Christ as the Living Power to speak to them with scorn, when one that He is in the world. officer said to him, "Colonel, the whole line stept forward." In the fifth place, there is the ab- solute necessity of a unified campaign if we are ever to achieve these ends. If we are to do this work success-

fully we must go in one great cam- Him who launched this missionary paign with one great plan of action, enterprise in the first place, of the with one Christian common end in whole world knit together again into view. Nothing but this will ever ac- one. There is no power but Christ's complish it. One man may chase a power that will ever do it. I chalthousand, and two men may chase lenge you to find in history a single ten thousand, but the two would never power that has succeeded in unifying have come together if there had not even one nation except the fusing, been ten thousand against them. It unifying influence of a common reliis only when the Christian Church gious loyalty. Much less will anyrealizes that she has a task so big thing unify diverse races, alien peothat the very weight will crush her ples of many lands. Only one thing, together, blending into one another will ever weld this world into one again by the very heat of pressure, melting -the one thing that can break down together the most divergent Christian all barriers that separate man from views, that we can be fused into one. man, or races from races, or nation Ve can never accomplish the work be.. from nation-only one force, and that hind the breastwork, comparing ra- is the force of which the missionary tions, talking over mild experiences. enterprise is the custodian and trustee. We will only do it as we stand before the fort, realizing that the least divi- Before us is the vision of the sion among us means absolute defeat. Christian Church, realizing her privi- Once we recognize that unity is neces- lige, "Laying aside every weight and sary before this task will be accom- the sin that doth so easily beset us," plished, we shall move like a mighty looking away with a single eye to the army. Captain of her salvation and the one author of her faith, and going out in Last of all, we must have before the purity of that faith and devotion LIS a great vision-something more to give the world the power that only than a dean city, something more will bring the whole family into that than a purified United States and life in which there is neither circum- Canada-we must have before us a cision, nor uncircumcision, but where vision as shown before the eyes of Christ is all and in all.

TRAVELING IN CHINA

AND FICTION ABOUT MISSIONARY

BY CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY OME view the mission- not require a knowledge of the na- tive language of the place. He has ISI ary life as monoto- probably never taken a lesson in nous, full of priva- doubfe-entry bookkeeping in his col- tions and danger, un- lege course, but must now learn it by healthy and hopeless. practical experience with liras, medj i- It is surprizing how diehs, piastres and paras. easy it is to characterize and even stigmatize, at a safe distance, some- As the keeping of accounts for a thing of which one has no first-hand large station, including a hospital and knowledge. three or four educational institu- tions, besides twenty to fifty outsta- 1. The life of the missionary is tions, is not supposed to take up all full of the unexpected. One starts out the time he can not give to language sometimes with the idea that he is to study, and also since he must have learn a foreign language, and then a house to live in, and no nativepreach and teach. His first experience built house is clean or sanitary, he may be, as he goes from New York must now become his own architect over sea and land to his post in and builder-and this in a place Asia Minor, the mastering of the in- where they sell lumber by weight, and tricacies. of various monetary sys- stone by the wagon load, and there tems; for he must render an accu- are no plumbers or other modern rate and detailed statement to his conveniences. board of all his traveling expenses, reducing to American money the One must, in fact, be ready to fractional currency of half a dozen turn his hand to any and every occountries in bewildering rapid suc- cupation. No wonder that every cession-to say nothing of disposing ounce of ingenuity or mechanical skill in some economical way of non- in his brain is brought into play and usable remnants of foreign moneys. developed. So Cyrus Hamlin be- came successively baker, laundryman, On his arrival at his station, if this builder, rat-trap maker, and practical preliminary training has not softened demonstrator of the telegraph to the his brain, he may very likely be Sultan. prest into service to put up and start to work a gasolene engine, just pro- 2. There is no doubt that it mcured for the industrial work of some valves privations. No patriotic citieducational institution, and whose in- zen of the United States but feels the tricate mechanism has baffled all lo- enforced absence from his country, cal mechanics. Or he may be called the loss of the ballot, and the necesupon to plunge into the midst of sity of waiting, perhaps a month, befamine relief work, or the distribu- fore he can hear who was elected tion of clothing and supplies to suf- President. Then, too, no matter how ferers from war or massacre. Or he charmed may be the circle of which may be requested to relieve the sta- he is now a member, he of necessity tion treasurer of his duties along the feels the limitations of that small financial line, since bookkeeping does circle. Gone are the ministerial meet-

ings of Blue Monday, gone the in- promising doors. Nor do scientists spiring church gatherings and educa- and explorers stay at home because tional meetings, and the friendly at- of what they must suffer. mosphere of the Y. M. C. A. rooms, the associations of alumni gatherings 3. The missionary must expect to and all that. He is, indeed, fortu- be misunderstood. This apparently nate if the small circle of Americans inheres in any great undertaking. A with whom he is so closely associated are all of the possible variety; for recent book by Rev. J. L. Barton, the impossible ones do not all stay at home. Besides all this, he is in D.D., "The Missionary and His the midst of depressing surround- Critics," treats this topic very fully. ings. Not only is there no sound of The writer once overheard an Amerirailroad whistle within 300 miles, but can tourist complaining of the foundthe weight of the poverty, degrada- er of Robert College for having tion, ignorance and filth of the people started an institution that had given is greater than he had realized. And the American Government so much there is no relief from this monotony trouble, and necessitated such freof depression. One may quickly be- quent diplomatic interference. He come a pessimist, or worse, by look- would have searched in vain through ing merely at this view of the case. the official records for a single case of such governmental interference. But do these privations character- Perhaps the favorable testimony of ize missionary's life only? Certainly such men as the King of Bulgaria they are no exclusive possession of and Euver Bey, the hero of the Turkhis. The increasing number who are ish revolution, might not have conengaged in the diplomatic and con- vinced him of his mistake. sular service of our country experience all this, just as keenly, and with 4. The life of the foreign missionthe added burden of the artificiality ary is a healthy life. Vital statistics of diplomatic life. At all events, the of the various boards will confirm missionary can be himself, and need this. Occasionally an otherwise trustnot ape the social peculiarities of worthy person asserts the contrary. other nations. In times of danger At a recent annual gathering of one through hostile uprising, as in Pe- of the great foreign boards, a speaker, king and Tabriz, ambassadors and himself not a missionary, whose oraconsuls experience the same danger tory ran away with his facts, in speakas ,the missionaries, and meet them ing to outgoing missionaries, said: with equal fortitude. The newspaper "lVe know that only a few of YOll will man endures equal privations, and ever return. Of necessity your caoften runs greater risks. In the cap- reer will be very brief." But figures ture of Constantinople by the Con- do not bear this out. Take, for exstitutionalists on April 24th last, the ample, the records of the American only American wounded was a war Board. Facts are not at hand with correspondent. Privations and dan- reference to those who have passed gers do not deter the representatives to their reward. But of the 600 now of mercantile houses from entering under appointment, the average term of service has already been 16 years and I I months. Seven of them have served 50 years or over. Forty others

have served 40 years or over. Sixty- Oosely linked with this is the joy nine others have served 30 years or of being a coworker with the Master. over, making a total of more than It is His work, and His servants have 100 who have already been on the His presence, His assurances, His field more than a human generation. blessing, His happiness. Jesus was These figures by themselves do not the happiest man that ever lived; and prove the case. Probably the records the happiness of constant participaof those whose work is ended would tion in life-energy with such a spirit prove more. But at all events they is limitless. One element in this joy go to show that the missionary work is the certainty of ultimate successis not necessarily unhealthy. Or take of ultimate victory. How can one the showing by fields. The place be pessimistic or downhearted in view supposedly the most unhealthy is Af- of this? The song of victory is alrica, with India a close second. In ready, by faith, in the mouths of the the above list, the Africa missionary followers of the Lamb. The Lord has on the average served 14 years God Omnipotent reigneth, and we and eight months, and the India mis- shall reign with Him. Nowhere is sionary averages IS years and five this fact a more blessed comfort than months. to a worker in the midst of dark and unfavorable surroundings. Like a 5. The life of the foreign worker is beacon in the night comes the thought a happy life. The wife of aNew that, in spite of apparent defeats and York physician, a good Christian inexplicable setbacks, woman, while traveling abroad a few years since, met a missionary at his "Right is Right, since God is God, station, and after many inquiries as And right the day MUST win." to his work, said, "Well, you have 6. The missionary feels that he is our sympathy!" "Thank you," said in an inspiring succession. If there he, "we don't need it." Many people is any virtue in apostolic succession, express surprize at the eagerness of that virtue is his. Such medieval a missionary on furlough to get back heroes as Cyril and Methodius of to the field. The truth is, the harvest Thessalonica, working in the ninth time has begun in nearly all fields. century in Bulgaria, Moravia and There was a time of seed sowing, Bohemia; and Francis Xavier, in the with no visible results. But the sixteenth, in Iridia, Ceylon and Japan; worker of to-day sees the good being and those of later times, such as done, enjoys the results of other's Carey, Duff, Judson, Martyn, Livlabors as well as his own, and is ingstone, Goodell, Morrison, Gilmour, happy. Many a slum worker in Chi- the Chalmerses, the Mackays, Hamcago, many a pioneer on a Western lin, the Chamberlains, Hudson TaypraIrIe, is more in need of sympathy. lor, Bishop Thoburn, Hiram Bing- The happiness of seeing individuals and communities transfigured and ham, and a host of other mightiestransformed by "the Light that never who wnuld not follow in their train? was on sea or land" is the portion The mere recital of their names reof 1110st foreign workers. It is the minds one of the eleventh of the joy of service. Hebrews; and their biographies read like romances. ] ust to be in the

tanks with such a battalion of Chris- ficials to the world-wide influence tian soldiers is an inspiration. and civic importance of missions.

7. The missionary's life is one with 8. Finally, the work of the misa world-wide interest. It is bound sionary is the most audacious work up with the awakening of nations. in the world. Think of the daring Modern ideas and civilization owe of Raymund Lull, of John G. Paton, much of their progress in oriental of Keith Falconer, of Bishop Hannlands to his work. And kings and ington, facing unsympathetic and unemperors have not been slow in ac- civilized millions, in fuJI assurance knowledging their appreciation of his that, without sword and without efforts. Probably no man would ac- money, their mere message would cuse kings and emperors of partiality transform whole communities. Think to foreign mISSIOnaries, and yet, of the fearlessness of Mary Reed in within recent years a number of India, and of Father Damien in Mo- Americans have been publicly deco- lokai, braving loathsome and deadly rated for great services rendered in disease, counting not their lives dear many lands. Rev. Dr. De Forest, of unto themselves if only they might Japan, received the Order of the bear a message of cheer to the most Rising Sun, because of his noble hopeless outcasts in the world. Surely work in the Y. M. C. A. in the they inherited the boldness of Peter Japanese army during the late war. and John, because they had been Rev. Dr. W. A. P. Martin was chosen with Jesus, nay, the audacity of the president of the Chinese Imperial very plan of salvation itself is amazing. University. Rev. Dr. George Wash- Eleven men to go into all the world and burn was made commander of the make disciples of all nations! A few Order of St. Alexander, and a grand thousands to go out into a hostile officer of the National Bulgarian world and give a new life, a new Order of Civil Merit, because of his motive, to a thousand millions of work through Robert College for followers of the evil one! When one stops to think of the foolhardi- Bulgaria. Rev. Dr. J. P. Jones and ness of it all, from any human stand- point, the cry of the heart is, "Lord, Rev. Dr. Henry Forman have each increase our faith!" And the glad received the Kaiser-i-Hind medal for reply of an increased faith is, "I their work in connection with famine can do all things through Christ that relief in India. The conspicuous strengtheneth me." So the great part played by the missionaries in mission boards of our churches can preparing the peoples of Turkey for go on with their work with a subconstitutional government has been lime faith that the needed funds will deservedly emphasized of late. And be forthcoming from churches and the last Ecumenical Conference of individuals; with exactly the same Missions, held in 1900 in New York, kind of faith as that shown by Hud~ accomplished a unique feat in bring- son Taylor and George Muller and ing together on its platform ex- Barnardo-a faith founded upon the President Harrison, President Mc- Rock of Ages. Kinley and Governor Roosevelt, to bear their testimony as public of-

'tHE INcREDIBLE FACTS OF MODERN MISSIONS *

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON. "For I work in your days, a work upon which ye shall in no wise believe, tho a man declare it l1nto you." Acts xiii, 41.

HE very fact that this into the few preceding years. There is much said in these days in objection 1mT was a quotation from to the virgin birth of our Lord Jesus the ancient prophets Christ. I am not now going to defend proves that it repre- it, tho I confess myself fool enough sents a permanent fact to believe it, through and through. in human history. It But it is amazing that people who dis- is true of every age of cuss the virgin birth seem to have no the world that God works a work in conception of the fact that the docthose days which, tho authentically trine has not simply reference to the and adequately witnessed, men treat personality of our Lord Jesus Christ, not as fact but as fiction; and I am but that it is also the key to His engoing to speak now on the incredible tire history and to that of the Chrisfacts of our own day. tian Church from beginning to end.

Why are they treated as incredible? 'That was the virgin birth of Christ? First, because so few having eyes see, It was partly natural; it was partly and having ears hear, and having un- supernatural; the human and the diderstanding understand. There is vine constituted the miracle of the virvery little true observation. Men do gin birth. That is the key to the ennot see what is going on. And, again, tire career of our Lord Jesus Christ. we do not reflect upon what we do Out of the carpenter's shop of Nazarsee; for the deepest impressions eth, as out of another womb, came which come through the visual organ the Creator of all worlds and creaor organs of perception result only hnes; out of the natural baptism of from reflection. Meditation gives in- water in the Jordan came the anointed sight. And, yet again, we do not con- Messiah, with the Holy Spirit descendnect events. To understand the link ing upon Him in form like a dove; you must understand the chain. If out of the human experience of tempyou confine your attention to the link tation in the desert, common in a sense without considering the companion to all humanity, came the divine conlinks, and without tracing back the quest of Satan himself and the perlinks to the staple from which they manent judgment upon the adversary hang, and forward to that upon which of God and men; out of the mouth of they are finally suspended, you fail to a Man came the words of eternal life; get the connection of events. from under the hands of a Man came the healing touch that brought not God is working a work in our days only health to the sick, but life to the that is as supernatural as any ever dead in three remarkable miracles of accomplished from the foundation of resuscitation; out of the experience the world. It .assumes a different of the Cross and through the atoning form, has a different aspect and dif- blood came the victory over all the ferent methods of manifestation, and powers of earth and hell; out of the must be recognized by different facul- ascension of a Man came the descenties of ohservation, but it is proceed- sian of the Holy Spirit. Do YOll ing in amazing forms and with mar- not see how that virgin birth of Jesus velous rapidity. Christ interprets His whole career? At one end of it a virgin womb; at First of all, look back for a moment the other, a virgin tomb, in whic11 and remember why Paul said these never man had been laid. How the things in Antioch in Pisidia. The greatest succession of events that had ever taken place had been crowded * Delivered at the Northfield General Conference. RepriJ1ted from the Record of Christian Work.

two correspond! As out of the virgin the J aphetic and the most servile are womb came the Son of God, out of the Hamitic. Japhet is represented that virgin tomb came the Son of God as going to Shem for his knowledge rebegotten from the dead. In both of the Lord God, for his religious cases an event took place which never faith; and it is remarkable that there had taken place before in human his- has not been one great religion that tory; once a birth, and then a rebirth has not come from the Semitic races, out of death, no more to die, incap- or been mainly espoused by them. able henceforth of the experience of Even the Christian religion had its mortality. birth among Semitic people. So Brah- Paul, standing before the people in manism and Buddhism, Judaism and Antioch in Pisidia, was talking to Mohammedanism-all the great rethem about the marvels that had just ligions are Semitic in their origin or taken place in this history of Jesus, principal body of adherents. Noah from the virgin birth to the miracul- thus outlined the whole history of these races, and we see that the provious resurrection, and he said, speak- dence of God is behind all national ing in the name of God, "I work a history. work in your days which ye .shall in no wise believe, tho a man declare it If you study the map of the world, unto YOll"-a witness of His resur- you will see that nations have dropt rection, perfectly competent to declare out of history because they have been that miracle, which, once being ac- antagonistic to, or negligent of, God's cepted, carries all other miracles with Word. One of the most startling it, for the resurrection was the most events that ever occurred in our day stupendous event that ever took place was in the year 1870. The Vatican on the earth. It was in a sense all Council had hardlv declared that demiracles put together; blind eyes re- cree of infallibility which set a man ceived sight; deaf ears received hear- on the throne of God, before the teming; a dumb tongue received speech; poral power of the Pope came to an palsied limbs received power to walk! end, never to be restored. If you Paul was telling those incredulous want to see God's hand in human hispeople how God was working a tre- tory just read the story of 1870 and mendous work right in their day, and what took place in the Eternal City. that it was adequately testified to, and yet practically not believed. What do these and kindred facts mean but that God has given pre- Now tt1rn to our own day. Let me eminence in the world to those nations introduce the consideration of the in- that see to it that His Word is uncredible facts of missions, by looking hindered in its translation, publicafor a moment at some foundation prin- tion and diffusion? The scepter in ciples of the Word of God. The Bible the political sphere is held to-day by represents that nothing is transacted the Protestant nations. These are without God being behind it. Noah, some of the things going on right bein about forty words, forecasts the fore us, and yet how few of us ever whole future of the families of Ham, put them together as a part of the Shem and Japheth (Gen. ix. 25-27). providential plan and purpose of the He outlines their history, and gives ;vIost High.

the chief characteristics of those peo- Notice the rapidity of material proples. Of the Hamitic races the dom- gress. Has it ever occurred to you inant characteristic is servility; of that inventions do not come from huthe Semitic, nomadic conservation; man study merely, of by increased inand of the Japhetic, commercial en- telligence and illumination simply on largement and enterprise. It is so the part of human minds, but that even to-day. The most conservative God draws aside the veil that hides and nomadic races of the world are the secrets of nature from the senses the Semitic the most enterprising are of men only when He gets His Church

INCREDIBLE FACTS OF MODERN

ready for His work? For.a thousand of the New Testament in anyone of years there was no progress in the the more than five hundred languages race. The Church had become merely in which it is published. Look at a name and a form. Now when did these amazing facts, and think how the era of modern invention really be- few of us here have ever put these things together and seen them in gin? In 1453, with the downfall of their relation to each other and to the Constantinople and the dispersion of plan of God! We say, How wonder- Greek scholars into southern Europe ful is human progress! But we for- get that God arrests human progress as a preparation for the translation until He gets His Church ready to do of the Holy Scriptures into modern His work. tongues and dialects. In connection with the downfall of that capital at The next great era of invention and the Golden Horn, and the dispersion discovery did not dawn upon the huof these Greek scholars, came four of man race until, in the little parlor of the greatest inventions and discoveries Widow Beebee Wallis, at Kettering, of the ages; the mariner's compass, England, those few Baptist disciples the printing press with movable type, met and organized the first foreign steam as a motive power, and paper. missionary society. In that year, 1792, Look at the bearing of these upon there began a new period of discovery, the reformed faith. Just at that time the like of which had never been bethe Church was emerging out of the fore, and led Mr. Gladstone to say Dark Ages; reformers were reviving that ten years of the nineteenth cenagain the great doctrine of justifica- tury represented more progress for tion by faith. Wycliffe and Knox, the human race than all the centuries Luther and Melancthon, Calvin and that had preceoed, and he was not a Savonarola were appearing on the man to think or .speak carelessly upon stage of history as leaders in an apos- a matter of this nature. That statetolic revival of doctrine, and a new ment of Mr. Gladstone led me to look epoch began in the Church. Just then into this subject more carefully. I God unveiled secrets hidden hitherto; fonno that about two hundred and the mariner's compass to guide ships over unknown seas; the printing fifty of the greatest inventions known press to multiply copies of the Word to man have all come since 1837, the of God; steam, not only to drive ships vear in which I was born, and one over seas and carriages over land, can speak intelligently of the time of his own habitation on this planet but to be yoked with the printing if he has been watching the course of press for the multiplication of copies events. I will not stop to mention all of the Vorc!; and paper to supply of these wonderful discoveries, but cheap material, without which such only remind you that before the Vicmultiplication would have been almost torian era opened there was not a impossible, so as to bring them within reach of the average man. Tell me, steam vessel on the sea nor a steam as yon look at these things, is not carriage on the land; not a telegraph history His-story? vVas He not back in operation; no such thing as a of this preparation for the translation daguerreotype or photograph, a sew- ing machine or a typewriter, a phonoof His Gospel, for its world-wide graph or a telephone; no antiseptics transmission, publication and dissem- or anesthetics known, and, of course, ination, for the indefinite multiplica- no wireless telegraph. These are tion of copies of the Scriptures at are only a few of the hundreds of insuch price as is easily within the reach ventions and discoveries which belong to this wonderful modern era which of all? Go to the British and Foreign happens to coincide with the reign of Bible Society in London, or to the Queen Victoria. American Bible Society in New York, and for the average -price of about God has heen doing a work in our two trolley fares YOll may buy a copy

day more marvelous than ever He these centuries because He wants to wrought in the days of the Hebrews supply His Church with wheeled charwhen they came forth from Egypt and iots that move rapidly, yoked to steeds entered into the land of promise. of His own invention, and which na- Those were material miracles, in the ture has locked in silence and secrecy physical sphere; but these are in the until His time came, and the Church intellectual, religious, spiritual realms, aroused herself to the great work of and such are always far more wonder- evangelizing the world. ful than those that have to do with materia! things. The ancients used to boast their seven wonders of the world ! We See what God is doing! In some have seven wonders in our day, all respects He has permitted the human cosmopolitan; that is to say, they race to touch the limits of possibility. have to do with the whole race of For example, take the telegraph. In man; they are all novel, peculiar to the nature of the case, the communica- the age in which we live; and they tion of news can never be quicker than are all supernatural, inexplicable withinstantaneous. Take again wireless out Almighty God. We ought to look telegraphy. In the nature of the case, with a sense of trembling responsibilnothing can ever be more simple of transmission than that which needs ity lest all this be perverted to the no machinery but only the waves of uses of the devil. The greatest fear I have is that we shall so get our eyes ether to carry it. Moreover, if man, off God as to construe all this material by means of an instrument can see a progress as the result of human inthousand times further than with his vention and research, and turn it all naked eve, or hear a thousand times to the purposes of greed, commercial further than with his unaided ear, or enterprise, and what we c;tll consolimove a hundred times faster than he dation and concentration, entirely forcould walk, or lift a hundred or a thousand times as much as with his getting God! own arm, do you not see that man iVhat are these seven wonders? becomes to all intents and purposes gigantic? The giant of old that had World-wide exploration: Since Carey seven-league boots and made strides offered to go to India, the world has of twenty-one miles at every step was been explored, ami, as an Irishman a faint foreshadowing of the gigantic misht say, there is nothing in the stature and powers of the human race world undiscovered. There is reason to believe that we now know whatever to-day. Yet I venture to say that the is on this planet. World-wide COIllgreat majority of people never stop 11Umication: Ve have bored through to think of these things and to put the mountains and crossed the sea8 these facts together. It means that until there are now practically no ob- God is calling His Church to a new stacles between nations. And there work with Him, commensurate with comes, in consequence, world-wide her new opportunities, facilities and assimilation. We get to know one anprivileges. It means that God is try- other and to have prejudices removed ing His people to see whether, with that were founded in ignorance. The all these mUltiplied opportunities of Chinese are coming to know that there reaching the world, she is going to is something worth cultivating in the be apostate to her great trust. acquaintance of "foreign devils." Coming into contact with other peo- In these days the bulk of people are ples, the wrong impressions previousattributing what belongs to God, to man. They say: "How wonderful ly held are dissipated. And so in anthe human mind! See what research other generation there will come and genius achieve!" Most of us for- world-wide fraternization. Joseph get that God has drawn aside the veil Cook said that in the last century the from that which has been hidden all great achievement was world-wide neighborhood; in the twentieth, it

would be world-wide brotherhood. pareel in progress with that which has And then there is world-wide educa- just dosed. There have been, at the tion: Education is going all over the least calculation, two hundred revivals continents, in countries whose dark- in religion in those fifty years, and ness has been so deep as to be practical fifty of these among the most remarkmidnight for centuries. W orid-wide able the world has ever known. emancipation: No respectable nation on the earth holds slaves. Where I need only call your attention to slave traffic is, it is carried on private- the revival in Madagascar, where Ra- Iy and secretly, in an underhanded navaona II. put the Bible on her fashion, not as an open system. Eng- court table and married her own land freed her slaves in 1838, then prime minister, both becoming pro- Russia her serfs, and America in the fessed Christians and undertaking to late conflict of the Civil War struck build up the Empire on the basis of the fetters from 4,000,000 of bond- Holy Scripture. men. So the great nations stand to- In Hilo and Puna, on the Hawaiian day without any recognized system of Islands, there was in the early part of slavery. World-wide federation: As- the last century a revival so remarksociation is the great word in our day. able that a three years' camp meet- If a new trade were invented and only was held. The people came from all two people understood it, they would parts, bringing their occupations and draw up an agreement b.efore noon utensils with them, and settled down, to-morrow regulating the conditions ready to meet for worship at any time under which they would carry it on. of day or night; and the rude primi- These constitute the movements of tive Church was so tightly packed that the h1lman race in our day! All cos- people could not stir; if necessary to mopolitan. novel and supernatural; carry anyone out it was over the all for a world-wide purpose; and in- heads of others. When Titus Coan explicable without the divine factor. began to preach, the sobbing, groaning and crying made it necessary for him Most wonderful of all modern facts to stop, stand still and see the salvaare the revivals of religion that have tion of God. taken place all over the world. A little more than fifty years ago the mem- Then there was that wonderful rebers of Luelhiana mission in India is- vival among the Telugus in 1878, sued a call for a week of prayer in when 2.222 people were baptized in J anuafy, which has ever since been ob- one clay, and within eleven months served. Personally 1 regret that it JO,OOO, by 11r. Jewett and Dr. Clough, was not permanently kept as a week a revival that is yet going on, so that of intercession for foreign missions. the largest Church in the world is The dividing the week up among many found, not in an evangelical commun- ity at home, but among the Telugus objects has taken away something of in India, where about 60,000 converts its uniqueness and peculiar charm, for, belong to the one Church. These are when that call was issued, it was with some of the things that God has been reference to a week of prayer for the doing- in our day and we treat them as evangelization of the world, and ought incredible facts. to have been kept sacred to its original ilJtent. Rut, notwithstanding the di- The revival now going on in Korea version from its original purpose, and is, I believe, one of the greatest that has taken place since the day of Pentediffusion over a wider fielel, God ac- cost. I have heard Korean missionknowledged that effort on the part of aries give accotlnts of it and nothing His people a half century ago as they has ever come to my knowledge that united in prayer to extend the bounds compares in magnitude and in marvels of Christendom and secure the evan- with what is taking place in Korea. gelization of the race! And there Little bands of converts, coming tonever was a half century that com- gether for a prayer-meeting and pre-

sided over by one of their own num- to the field of action the crisis of the ber, being unable to offer gifts of battle has come. So, when God, the money, volunteer personal labor, until great General-in-chief in the mission- in the conrse of an hour, several years ary field, calls all His reserves into of time in the aggregate have been action, we may know that the end of pledged by those simple Korean con- the ages is nigh. For centuries the 'Jerts for voluntary, unpaid service in only active parties in the churches carrying the Gospel to their fellow were adult men and women; young countrymen. We, sitting here enjoy- men and women then had little or nothing to cia in active service for God. ing the good things of the feast in In 1844, in the city of London, the Northfield, do not begin to know such first Young Men's Christian Associa- consecration to the work of evangel- tion of the world's history was formed ization as these recently gathered con- under George Williams' leadership, verts have demonstrated. There is a -the beginning of organized work for primitive apostolic Church in Korea young men. Then followed organized to-day, which may possibly, within the next ten years, lead the way among work for young women in the Young all the Oriental nations in evangelistic vVomen's Christian Association, and, activity. later, various young people's societies. Now there are no reserves left, ex- Again let me emphasize the fact cept the babies, and they are being that God is working a great work in trained in enthusiasm for missions by our day. Ve must watch and recog- Christian mothers from the cradle up. nize His working, and rise to our own Do you not see how God's signals in- responsibility. If the Church fails dicate that the decisive battle of the Him in these days, He will cast it ages is at hand? He is calling out all aside and raise up another people to His reserves, and it is doubly alarmdo His will, as He did with the Israel- ing if at such a time we lose sight of ites at Kadesh-barnea, that was so God! near the land of promise that it is not quite certain whether it was not in- Federation is one of the great signs of our cia v. Great Christian bodies side the border. In a few hours tbey are disposed to sink their differences could have entered and taken posses- and magnify their agreements and sian; but because they were afraid come together, lose sight of their preto face the giant sons of Anak, and vious animosities and form themselves were so unbelieving and hardhearted into great united organizations, and that they were even going to stone Caleb for encouraging them to go for- even denominations. There is no litward, God turned them back into the tle danger that we shall so magnify desert for thirty-nine years till they federation as to lose sight of vital .all left their carcasses in the wilder- truth. If any such great truth is ness. If the Church of God in this sacriflced for the sake of outward generation does not arise to the work union it will be a curse. We must of the world's evangelization, He will not remove the ancient landmarks cast us aside and raise up another gen- which the fathers have set up and eration to do His will. bathed in martyrs' blood, for the sake Let me add a word of admonition of a mere external unity. I was once and warning. I have already said asked to go to a Church to bring it that one great danger is that we shall into harmony. I said that I had supattribute to man what really belongs posed it was united. "Yes," was the to God; another risk is that we shall reply, "it is united-frozen solid." It not heed God's signals. For instance, is possible to have a unity that is a God in these days is calling out all unity of frost and not of fire. It is His reserves. In all decisive battles likewise possible to have a unity that of the world, whenever the general- is superficial and artificial and secured in-chief has summoned all his reserves at the cost of doctrine that is vital

THE INCREDIBLE FACTS OF MODERN MISSIONS

and principle that is essential. Never 1,500 miles north and south. And sacrifice essentials for the sake of yet with a world that is only about ten externals. Let us have federation, times as big in territory we have been but only on the part of disciples who all these centuries and have not yet agree on the great foundations, like reached every soul once with the tIle inspiration of the Scriptures, the proclamation of the Gospel. I can not read the Book of Esther without feeldeity of JeSl1S Christ, His miraculous ing ashamed of the Church of Christ. About 20,000 laborers from the whole hirth, and resurrection; but, for God's Church and $20,000,000 to support sake, let 11S not seek external bonds of them. And yet single believers, in federation at the expense of the vital evangelical churches own so much truths of the Christian faith. money that, if piled up in silver dol- lars one on top of another, the pile Let us not turn all this magnificent would reach miles upward in the athuman progress in the mere direction mosphere! Where is our enthusiasm of commercial enterprise. The Granel for God? Central Station in New York, on which was spent $500,000 for rebuild- Thousands and millions of people ing a few years ago, is now being have not yet seen a missionary nor pulled down as tho it were a child's heard the first proclamation of the toy, and millions will be expended on Gospel. This assembly room has in the new station and its approaches. it as many as equal one-eighth of the Fifty years ago men would have hesi- missionary forces in the world that tated to spend a million, where now the Christian Church sends into heathey do not hesitate to spend a hun- then and papal countries. We do not dred million. I am told also that the know what consecration is or what Pennsylvania Railroad will spend giving is. I want to see the day when $r80,ooo,ooo before they get through people beget and bear and rear chilwith present outlay, and that it will dren for the mission tield; when they cost $2,000,000 a year to keep the New restrict their expenses for the sake of York station running. having more to give; when believers limit their indulgence, forgo fine Where is our enthusiasm for God? houses, collections of art and of books, The Student Volunteers have put and all forms of needless outlay for upon their printed matter a motto temporal things, for the sake of the which I had the honor to suggest to spiritual welfare of <l lost race. them twenty-five years ago: "The Evangelization of the ;Vorld in This I beseech you, take this matter into Generation." Some people look at new consideration before Almighty that as a wild dream. But if we read God and do not sleep until you have the Book of Esther we find that three communed with the ;Vonder Worker times during the period covered by that book imperial proclamations were of Ollr day, and have solemnly asked sent out that reached every individual Him, "Lord, what wilt thou have me in that great kingdom which extended to do?" about 3,000 miles east and west and

THE MISSIONARY COMMITTEE CAN DO*

BY J. CAMPBELL WHITE General Secretary of the Laymen's 1Iissionary Movement IO)NE of the greatest needs year to year. Statistical blanks m.ay ~. in the church life of be obtained on application. our day is the develop- 2. Study your Church as a factor ment and wise use of in the world-wide propagation of the Gospel, and plan to lead it out to its volunteer workers. If highest efficiency.

_ the 200,000 churches of 3. Adopt and carry through a com- prehensive plan of missionary educa- North America are to tion for the entire Church. This should indudebe enlisted deeply and permanently in ea.) Regular missionary meetings missionary activity, a very large force conducted bv members of the Church of such workers will be required. probably m~nthly.

Thus far one of the finest opportu- (b) The wide use of missionary pamphlets and books, and the taking nities that has appeared for splendid of subscriptions for missionary maga- zines. Every missionary committee volunteer service is a" members of mis- member should be a subscriber to Men and Missions as well as to the missionary committees. There are three sionary magazine of his own Church.

kinds of these committees, which are (c) The organization of Mission Study Classes or Discussion Groups needed to work cooperatively, in order at some favorable period each year.

to reach out to the last church and (d) An intensive period of mission- ary instruction through all Church orthe last member of each church. ganizations once a year, continuing for at least one month preceding the or- These three kinds of committees are: ganized personal canvass for subscrip- tions to missions. 1. The Missionary Committee in 4. Adopt and carry through a comeach local church; prehensive plan of missionary finance for the whole Church. This will in- 2. The denominational Missionary volve– Committee of each district composing (a.) The official adoption of the weekly missionary offering together a group of churches, whether that with such public instruction upon its advantages as will lead the members district is known as Presbytery, Clas- generally to use this plan.

sis, Association, District or Diocese. eb) Supplementing the regular 3. The City or County Committee weekly offering to missions by special thank-offerings, preferably at the of the Laymen's Missionary Move- Christmas and Easter seasons.

ment. (c) The organization and conduct of an annual personal canvass of the At the present moment there must entire congregation for a weekly sub- scription to missions, not resting satisbe at least a guarter of a million men fied until all of the members and many adherents have become systematic who are members of one or other of contributors.

these three kinds of committees. Cd) Promoting in every way possi- There is work enough to keep a whole million men busy, if this work is to be done thoroughly among the churches of the United States and Canada. The following condensed outline of the duties of these commit- tees has been prepared with great care, in consultation with the leaders of many different denominations and is commended to church-members gener- ally for their thoughtful considera- tion: The Commi.Hee in the Lecal Church I. "Take stock" at least annually, and keep permanent records, so that the growth of missionary interest and contributions can be measured from * From The Christian Missionary, ble the adoption of higher standards of The Denominational District Committee Christian stewardship. Bible classes, literature, addresses, testimony and I. Hold regular meetings of the prayer will all have a place in such a committee to keep in touch with what plan. is being done and to plan and pray for larger success. ee) Promoting among churches and 2. Get a missionary committee ap- Christians generally the practise of pointed in every Church, and keep a giving at least as much to missionary correct list of their names and adwork at home and abroad as they give dresses. for the support of the local Church. 3. Lead these committees to adopt (f) Keeping the church-members such a program of work as outlined from supposing that their "apportion- above, and cooperate with them heartment" is the measure of their duty. ily in carrying it out. In many cases it is only a fraction of what should be given. 4. Hold occasional conferences of the members of the missionary com- 5. Stimulate prayer for missions mittee of the churches of the district, to share experiences and plan for and missionaries on the part of the larger things. whole membership. This may be done 5. Subdivide the Church of the disby·- trict among the members of the dis- trict committee for continuous culti- ea) Emphasis upon the place and vation and frequent report.

importance of prayer as the most 6. Assist each church in the district, powerful method of work. that desires it, in holding some special meetings for the benefit of its own ( b) The circulation of helpful liter- members. A late afternoon and an ature on this subject. evening session, taking supper to- gether, give opportunity for a most ec) The circulation and use of profitable discussion.

prayer calendars. 7. Keep accurate, permanent statis- tical records of all the churches in the ed) Public prayer for missions in district, showing the progress from year to year, in their missionary efforts the church services, mid-week prayer- and contributions. Secure report meetings, Sunday-school, and all other blanks from the Laymen's Missionary church meetings. Movement.

(e) The enlistment of people to S. Seek to get every missionary pray habitually for some specific mis- committee member in your district to sionary. become a regular subscriber to Men ,;lld Missions, as well as to his own 6. Help to discover the recruits t[(:'nominational missionary magazine. needed for missionary service, at home :,Jo committee member can attain his and abroad. highest efficiency without this invalu- able assistance. 7. Promote habits of daily Bible study and prayer on the part of all 9. Keep in close touch with the mis- Christians, that there may be the spir- sionary work in other denominations itual health and vigor essential for that you may both give and receive world-wide Christian conquest. as much help as possible. This can be best accomplished through the city 8. Stimulate personal evangelism, or county committees of the Laymen's as an essential part of Christ's world- Missionary Movement. program.

9. Hold meetings of the committee regularly once each month to plan and pray for the largest measure of efficiency. At the beginning of each year a written policy for the coming year, embodying as many of the above lines of work as practicable, should be carefully worked out and adopted by the committee.

EDITORIALS

A LETTER FROM KOREA froll1 all over Korea Has witnesses,·'

Seoul, Korea, July 3, 1912. so they were told. As soon as they reached Seoul, however, they were O NE never knows when a letter will thrown into prison, where they lived be opened by the Japanese, and on the cold stone floors, never any we have felt that, up to the present heat. Twice a day a bucket of poor time, it would only make them harder rice and beans was brought in by a on the poor prisoners and more sus- guard, and a handful of it thrown at picious of us than they are, to make each prisoner. They were not allowed public many of the things that have to speak to each other, and in this happened. way they passed several weeks. Fi- nally they were taken before the Gen- In the spring the Japanese began darmery Court, one at a time. The making arrests of our school boys procedure there was that a series of here in Seoul. Nearly all the gradu- questions were asked about plots to ates, who were strong Christian boys, assassinate the Governor-General, or were arrested from around in the plots against the government. If the country where they were teaching. boys and men said they die! not know, They were charged with some in- or denied the accusations, they were definite plots against the government. tortured in various and barbarous Several of those arrested and tried ways. Sometimes, after they became were banished, some were sentenced delirious, they would assent to everyfor a period of years in prison at thing. Then, after a few weeks they hard labor, and a few were released, were sent up to the Procurator. There but all, I think, testified to having they were asked the same questions. been beaten and tortured in various If they denied the charges here they ways to make them testify. Many were sent back to the Gendarmes, of them were perfectly innocent, tho where th.ey were tortured till they a few may have been leaders of se- again assented. This boy I spoke of cret societies that may have had some went through this for seven times. plans of freeing Korea some day from At last they told him they would kill Japan. All that we have ever heard him if he came back again, so he gave of the plans of these societies-which his testimony to the procurator falsely, were mainly composed of school boys and so went on up to the regular -was that they enthusiastically urged court, where he was tried before a everyone to study and prepare them- judge and found innocent, and reselves in years to come to be ready leased. Isn't that awful? Perfectly to control their own government innocent men who were only taken when they should be free. Of course, up as witnesses. Well, the big trial no Christian Korean ever had any is on now-began last week. There thought of murder or assassination have been four days of it. There are in mind. One of our graduates, by about 50 men from Syen Chun, a the way, was beaten to death in good many from Pyeng Yang, and prison at this time. Another, whom some from Seoul-137 in all. All but we believe implicitly, was hung up a very few are Christians, and most by the thumbs until he was uncon- of those are leaders in the church. scious, seven_ different times. This is the system of this beautiful and civil- Excitement is high. Up to the ized country. People, during the past present, 50 men have been examined. year, have been brought up to Seo111 All have stood together as knowing nothing of any plot to murder the Christians; 13 catechumens; 3 new Governor-General, or of any of the believers; total, 85 Presbyterians.

charges brought against them. Every Also, 6 Southern Methodists, includ- man has said he only assented to the ing Baron Yun Chi Ho, one of the charges before because of the torture, finest Korean leaders in the country and many of them try to tell about -a strong Christian; 3 other believ- this torture but are shut off by the ers-no one seems to know just where j l1dge. they belong; I Roman Catholic; 2 There is no doubt but that it is an Congregationalists; 7 unknown; 22 attack on the church and against the heathen-that is, they are not Chris- missionaries. Over and over again tians.

the prisoners are asked such aues- The associated press man here is lions as, "Did you not confer with the no good. He is under the Japanese.

missionaries about the plot to kill the In fact, nothing goes out but the Governor-General?" "Did not the· authorities have fixt it up to suit missionaries give you pistols and tell themselves. So you doubtless will you to kill so-and-so?" All the mis- see many conflicting reports. Just sionaries' names in Syen Chun and remember one thing: The Korean Pyeng Yang are being involved. Christians in this thing are true, 1Ve are very much afraid that even brave men, and we believe them as tho all the testimony is against the we do ourselves. Pray for them, for charges, yet the Japanese will bring the Church, and for the Japanese.

in hired witnesses later, and accept All this only proves how pitiably the only their testinlony, and condemn Japanese need the Gospel. Poor the Christians as liars, etc. There is people!

no doubt at all but that the whole plot is made up, and there is not a HOW GOOD MEN HINDER CHRIST single Christian of the 50 already ex- Pastors Take Notice amined who' is guilty of anything O against the government. But we all DR Lord stated two propositions in regard to working in the Great comfort ourselves by the thought that God rules, and He will not allow his Campaign. First, "He that is not church to suffer. It all has some against us is for us" and second, "He good purpose in it, and will result that gathereth not with me, scatter- in good. Our hearts ache for the eth." The first militates against a dear Korean prisoners, for all they narrow sectarian spirit that would have suffered. It is perfectly won- disfellowship those who work in the derful how they have come through name and power of Christ but are not it. Many who were weak Christians connected with a certain organiza- have been strtngthened, and all are tion. The second warns against those more consecrated than ever before. who, under the guise of friendship Before the trial began, nine of the and broad liberality, actually sow dis- prisoners were exiled-without trial cord and tares or pull up the grow- -tho the J apallese lawyers confess ing grain, when they pretend to be that that is agaimt the law. The sowing and cultivating good seed. report is out that they were maimed and crippled by the tortures, so they There are various ways in which did not dare bring them up before good men hinder Christ and His work the public. -they misrepresent Him, or dis- courage His workers, or pull back in- Here is a list of the men who have stead of forward in the traces or they been arrested in the present conspir- encourage those who are sowing tares acy case: 5 Presbyterian ministers, nnder the label "wheat." This last pastors of churches; 6 elders; 9 hindrance has recently been experihelpers, in charge of smaller churches; enced in the visit of Abdul Beha to 8 deacons; beside these, 42 baptized America as it was experienced in the

cO'1ling of Swami Vivekananda and happened to dine the other Sunday at a house where there was a young lady others. Withont waiting to examine of unusually good intelligence. The question of Abbas Effendi and his the purity of their characters, the sin- teaching came up, and she insisted that there must be something to him, cerity of their profest beliefs or the or such sane men as Dr. C– would never have let him speak in fruit of their teachings, Christians in- their churches. Of course, she had much more reason to trust Dr. C–'s vite propagandists to their homes and saneness than mine, and so any- thing that I could say was unavailing even Christian Ministers presume to to prove to her that Behaism has nothing whatever to offer to Chrisopen their pulpits for these opponents tianity.

of Christ to proclaim their smooth "But I am sure that the chief harm of such mistaken hospitality is the sounding but insidious doctrines. A effect that it has on the mission field. The Behaists of Persia are everywhere recent letter from an honored mis- proclaiming that there are a mil- lion followers of the Beha in Amersionary explains some of the evils of ica and that they are increasing in this false liberalitv. Rev. Robert M. numbers continually. Last year after Labaree of Persia writes under date Abdul Beha's visit to England and the of July 30, 1912. cordial reception he met with by such men as Canon 'Wilberforce and "I can not tell you how troubled I Reginald Campell, the Behaists in our have been to find in enlightened region immediately began to tell of it America so many people interested and point to it as proof that the West in, and I might almost say fas- was all ready to accept the new faith. cinated with, Abdul Beha and It seemed to me that we missionaries his teaching, and to learn that were receiving a stab in our backs by clergymen of as much poise and those who ought to have been the of as high standing as Dr. C– first to hold lip ollr hands." have been lending him their pUlpits. I wish that I had some way of con- N ow, we would earnestly suggest vincing these good people that Beha- to Christians at home, however enism as preached in America is very lightened and broad they may believe different from the Behaism of Persia; that in the East it is essentially Mo- themselves to be, that they consider hammedan in its emphasis on the ex- well and ask the missionaries before ternals of religion as well as in its they give credence or countenance to standards of morals; and that its talk men and women from the Orient or on love and universal peace and the to any other teachers and disciples Fatherhood of God and brotherhood of new religions. It is particularly of man is largely assumed for West- true that men, to whom has been given ern consumption. The Abdul Beha is the sacred trust of a listening congrean Oriental and like most Orientals, gation and the vantage ground of a he has the chameleon's power of Christian pupil, examine those who changing his color to suit his environ- come, claiming to be shepherds of the ment. ilock, lest they prove to be hirelings or robbers. "But the thing to which I would most like to call the attention of men like Dr. C– and R– C–, is the harm that they are doing in thus entertaining and advertising these wolves in sheeps' clothing. I am sure that they are hurting people here at home where there is now all too much of religious unrest. For example, I

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS JAPAN AND KOREA Many-sidedness of Things Japanese The New Emperor of Japan JAPA N is a country of violent con- trasts. Any statement in regard to T HE result of the death of Emperor the religious life of Japan is at present Ml1tsl1hito of Japan is awaited possible, provided it be not a general with interest. He was a progressive one. The fact is that every stage of ruler and introduced all the modern religious development is possible, from reforms in education, government, fetishism to atheism. The present military organization, etc. His son, religious condition of Japan presents Yoshihito who now becomes Emperor, before our eyes an epitome of the reis an intelligent man of high moral ligious development of the human character and the first Japanese ruler race. Fetishism, Shintoism, Buddhism to be a monogamist. Emperor Yoshi- (with its manifold divisions), Unitarhito, who is only thirty-three years ianism, Deism, Pantheism, Naturalold, has chosen for the motto of his ism, Atheism, Agnosticism, Spiritualreign Taisei (Great Righteousness). ism, Socialism and Anarchy, all re- May God give him wisdom and lead ligions and movements are represented him to faith in the King of kings and here, a grim spectacle of a natiOli's Lord of lords. spiritual struggles. Japan is probably not the greatest mission field in the The Power of Buddhism in Japan vvorld, but it stands to-day the most prosperons country, the most influen- S OME people are inclined to think tial, and greatest leader among the that Japan is becoming enlightened non-Christian nations of the world, a and that Buddhism is losing its power. nation with its consciousness of unity The following description of a great and solidarity highly developed, and Buddhist feast at Kyoto proves clear- withal, possessing a definite national ly that the power of the dark system hope and purpose.-Bishop Lea. is not broken: A million pilgrims, it is said, came to that city for its cele- Manifold ChriS:lian Progress bration, and a special railway depot had to be built for their accommoda- " 0 N March 10, 1872 , the first Christion. A thousand miles away in tian church in Japan was organ- Northern Japan the railway author- ized, with eleven members, by Rev. ities stopt selling tickets to women, James Bellagh, in Yokohama. From because the cars were dangerously the first there was a large proportion overcrowded. Ten thousand people of students among the Christians, and paid over $25 to wear blue robes at this they were enthusiastic in promoting festival; 2,000 paid over $50; 1,000 Christianity. In 1907 the Protestant over $IOO; IOO paid $250, and 120 Christians of Japan numbered 57,830, gave $5,000 each for the privilege of members of various churches. These donning green robes. The chief abbot Christians have been generous, selfwore a $1,500 gown which was worn sacrificing, and fr0111 among them only once. Two thousand priests have come strong native leaders. danced all night around the figure of the founder of the sect. Many pil- "From the beginning medical work grims were crusht to death in the has had a great place in Christian miscrowds, probably purposely sacrificing sionary life. It has advanced the themselves, since they were immedi- cause of Christ greatly; it has stimuately canonized as gods. lated the Japanese to study and prac- tise medical work. Medical science,

government hospitals have advanced sight of one of those prison services, with surprizing rapidity in Japan. with Mr. Sakamoto preaching, against 'vVork among the lepers has been, the background of a Buddhist shrine, more recently, widely and greatly car- guarded by two priests, the official ried on. chaplains of the prison, and with the "Philanthropic work has taken criminals in their red kimonos listen- l1lany forms. Famine in the islands ing intently and even sobbing aloud for has been met by large contributions mercy, was one never to be forgotten.

from the people of the East, and -Missionary Herald.

Japan sent $200,000 to America at A Buddhist Priest Baptized the time of the San Francisco earth- A quake and fire. Orphanages, asylums, MONG those recently baptized at Shimo-Shibuya, a suburb of Tohomes, industrial schools and other humanitarian institutions have been kyo, was a Buddhist priest and his promoted by Christians. 'About one- family. He belonged to one of the half of all regular organized benevo- largest temples in Kyoto, and all his lent institutions of the land' are in the relatives are of pritstly families. hands of the Christians, who com- When he announced his decision to pose about one two hundred and fifti- become a Christian, they expostulated eth part of the entire population." strongly, and at first he wavered.

Transforming a Prison Then his little child became very ill, but in answer to the prayers of some T HE recent death of Rev. N. Saka- of the Christians was wonderfully moto, at Sapporo, in Northern healed, and this thoroughly confirmed Japan, calls fresh attention to a re- his faith, and he wrote to his people markable figure in the Christian his- announcing his final decision. They tory of that empire. In the troublous wrote in reply, excommunicating him times, when Japan was changing her from temple and family. After the government, he was made a political service one morning he related his prisoner. His sympathies were drawn religious experiences, con fest how he upon in behaH of other prisoners, and had wavered and spoke of his repent- when he came under missionary in- ance and his present firm decision.

fluence, he accepted Christianity, and Then he produced the letter he had decided to devote his life to spread- received the day before from the head ing that faith. The way had been of his clan, excommunicating him, prepared for his coming by a Chris- and read it to the congregation who tian governor of the prison, Governor heard it with much joy and thanks- Kuroki. Here were confined prison- giving. Of course, he loses all finan- ers on long-term sentences, many of cial support from the temple.-R£'7J.

them for life, regarded as the worst TV. r. Buncombe.

criminals of Japan; they had been Is Japan a Persecutor? brought together from other prisons A in all parts of the empire, and repre- CABLE message from Korea an- nounces that the trial of the sented the lowest dregs of Japanese life. In this forbidding prison, Saka- Korean Christians accused of con- moto so wrought, that the rnen went spiracy against the Japanese Govern- about their tasks with a new spirit, ment is now in progress. Counsel bearing their punishment and perform- and the presence of a certain number ing their labors with faithfulness, and of missionaries at the trial was even with enthusiasm, their faces granted to the accused. Seven Korean transfigured with joy when they saw Christians were banished without their beloved teacher. trial, and fifty testified that they had Under the administration of this been subjected to torture during their man, hundreds of criminals and scores imprisonment, ana denied the charge of warders became Christians. The of conspiracy. Another cable message

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

stated that, in all, 103 persons were What One Christian- Endured held on charges. Nearly all of them are professing Christians. Count Te- DR. JONES tells the story of a rauchai, the Governor-General, has de- Korean searcher after truth who clared that it is the desire of the gov- came from a distance, spent three ernment to cooperate heartily with days and nights conferring with him the missionaries in their work, and no about Christ, and was finally baptized. suspicion of any complicity of fore- On reaching home he confest his new knowledge on the part of missionaries faith without reserve. The clan of is held by the government. Count which he was the head listened to his Terauchai is reported to have said: story with intense indignation. In "I and my successor will always live view of this opposition he offered to up to the promises and the program resign his position and property to laid down when Japan first assumed anyone they should elect in his stead, the control and government of Korea. but as he was the only heir and in The instructions of the Emperor are the necessary line of ancestor wotthat religion and politics must be kept ship, this was rejected. There was apart. In other words the State and more discussion and rising anger, un- Church form two different branches. til one of the most bitter struck him I:oth, however, tend to the same goal, in the face. At this the fury of the which is the betterment of the peopie, clan broke loose upon him. He was and hath 111Ust cooperate." beaten to the ground, stamped upon and left terribly injured. When Dr. The Prayer-life in Korea Jones heard of it he hurried to his relief and found him suffering from I N an article on mission-work in internal hemorrhages. Being asked Korea, in the International Review about his experience the sick man of Missions, Dr. Heber Jones writes: said: "This is the way my Lord went. "The Korean Church IS distinguished I am glad He has honored me by alfor the power of its prayer-life. The lowing me to follow Him." When individual Christian has not yet be- told by the doctors that he might not come weary of the privilege of prayer, live long he exclaimed: "Then what and has a supreme faith in its value is left of life shall be given my Lord." as a primary method of work in ex- He got a cartful of books, returned tending the Church. Family-prayer to the district where he had been so is a feature in the Christian homes, bitterly hanelled and spent three years and the native Church would be in- in colportage work. At the end of clined to discipline a man who failed that time he was taken with a sudden tu maintain its privilege for the mem- hemorrhage and fell asleep in Jesus. hers uf his hOl1seholcl. It is 110t an Ele~'en churches had been fuunded by l11lusual thing to find men giving him ill tlie hrief millistrv of thrl'C themselves to prayer lasting through- :years! out the night. The official members in local churches spend much time in Leprosy in Korea prayer over their problems. The attendance at the mid-week prayer LEPROSY is practically unknown in services is remarkable, for it is not Northern Korea. Rarely cases are difficult to gather a Korean congregation together for prayer. It is the found north of Seoul. But in the custom in many churches for the en- southern provinces some 30,000 lepers tire congregation, when under deep are thought to live. In the Chulla and feeling, to break _out spontaneously the Kyeng Sang provinces many lepers in audible prayer. These scenes are are begging along the roadside, while never attended with disorder, and in- frequently sufferers from the terrible dicate, not so much an ebulition of disease are living in the same house emotion, as a deep and solemn ex- or even the same room with the other pression of the desire of the heart." members of the family, or are in the midst of the worshipers in Christian

churches, utterly unconscious of the untainted children is also much needed, threatening danger of contamination. these children at present being adopted Thus, the number of lepers in Korea by families in outside homes. But is rapidly increasing, especially among the Mission to Lepers in India and the the poor and middle classes. The most East is lacking the necessary funds to common practise of those who discover open any new work at present.

that the disease has taken hold of How Korean Students Give them, is to burn out with a red-hot T iron, or with some powerful caustic, HE Korean students in Tokyo were lately given an opportunity all spots on the body which have lost sensation. The wounds thus created to contribute toward a building for are seldom treated properly, become their student association. A number inflamed, commence to fester, and fre- of large subscriptions had been se- quently the blood poison reaches the cured beforehand, but before any of bone or destroys life altogether. these could be announced a poor Medical missionaries report that lepers student, who earns his living by cook- in Korea often chop off fingers and ing for a number of other students toes in trying to rid themselves of the attending an Industrial School at disease, which they wrongly think is night, arose and said that he wanted limited to the spots where sensation to help. His SUbscription of yen 4.50 is lacking. made a great impression as the stu- The Mission to Lepers in India and dents knew how very poor the man the East, always ready to come to the was and what a sacrifice it meant.

aid of the missionaries of other so- Subscriptions then began to come in cieties in their labor of love among thick and fast so that the secretaries lepers, has entered the field in South- could with difficulty record them. The ern Korea, and is doing a blest subscriber of the smallest amount, work. The Asylum at Fusan, to our yen 1.50, was acknowledged as having knowledge the only institution of its "given more than they all," like the kind in Korea, has been founded. The poor widow. He was at one time a method of treatment is that of isola- lieutenant in the Korean army, a grad- tion, while at the same time an effort uate of the Military School in Seoul.

is made to lift up the poor sufferer After resigning his commission he and to teach the people the dangers of came to Tokyo, being supported at contagion. Ever since the asylum was tirst by a friend. vVhen this support opened, a constant stream of appli- was cut off, he began to sell milk, cants for admission has been coming wilich occupation he still follows. At to the doors of the missionary in midnight he arises and buys milk for charge, and it has been crowded with morning deliverr. which he starts at pitiful cases of suffering. The asylum 4 A. M. The afternoon he spends has done much good, not only to the studying in his room, while in the minds and bodies of its inmates, but evening he attends night-school. Thus also to the natives in the surrounding he manages to earn from 10 to 12 villages, to whom it has given a prac- yen per month, out of which he has tical example of Christian philan- to meet all his expenditures for food, thropy. clothing, school fees, etc. Knowing Other asylums are urgently needed this, one does not wonder at the re- and an especially touching appeal mark of the Korean secretary, when comes from Kwangj u. There the mis- the SUbscription was announced, "This sionary in charge has equipped two is the largest yet."

small rooms from funds collected in Of the 233 men present at the his own mission station. In these meeting, r67 subscribed, their sub- rooms seven pitiable cases of leprosy scriptions amounting to yen 1,365.

are now being cared for, but 100 beds The majority of these men are very could easily be filled. A home for the poor, yet all gave most liberally.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

CHINA College, of which he is head-master in the Chinese department." "I New Men at the Front HAVE just attended a very in- Training School Opened Near Shanghai teresting ceremony," writes the Rev. S. Evans Meech, of Peking- A SCHOOL for the training of "the foundation-stone laying of the catechists in the district of Shang- new Y. M. C. A. building by the new hai was dedicated on Easter Day by Premier, Tang Shao-yi. The other Bishop Graves of the Protestant speakers were the new men of China. Episcopal Church. It has a most Our pastor, Ch'eng Ching-yi, spoke. satis factory group of buildings ami The chairman was a young man, a begins with a large number of studteacher in the Methodist School. The ents. If the history of the training secretary is a Chinese scholar of the school at Han-kow, founded a num- American Board, educaleO 111 Amer- ber of years ago, is repeated in the ica. Another speaker, who came to Shanghai district, the accommodarepresent the President, Yuan Shih tions will soon be overcrowded by Kai, spoke in fluent English, and is Chinese who desire to teach their own the son of a member of the English people. Episcopal Mission, educated in England; last year he married again and School for the Children of Missionaries Mr. Ch'eng was asked to conduct the service at his house, all the guests in China kneeling in prayer. Again another, who is an Under Secretary of State, pERHAPS the greatest hardship of an out-and-out Christian, was edu- the missionaries' life is the separcated at Yale. The new Minister of Education was also one of the speak- ation of parents and children, when ers. Perhaps the best address was by the latter have reached the age at Dr. C. T. 'Wang, president of the which they must go to school. Many Shanghai Y. M. C. A., educated also societies have tried to make this time at Yale, and now Under Secretary of of separation easier for both parents the Board of Commerce and Agricul- and children by providing special ture; he too is an out-and-out Chris- homes for the children in the hometian man. He pointed to the Bible land. But even the best boardingas the only true foundation of indi- school is not able to take the place of vidual and national life."-London the parental home, and the only right Chronicle. solution of the problem seems to us the establishment of good schools for A Chinese Woman Deacon the missionaries' children in the fields. Therefore we greeted with joy and PROBABLY for the first time in satisfaction the decision of the Con- the historv of the Church of ference of Federated Missions in Christ in Chilla, a woman has been Japan to open a school for foreign appointed deacon of a Congregational children in Tokyo (see MISSIONARY Church. We take the statement from REVIEW, June I9I2, p. 403), and we the Chronicle of the L. M. S. :-"Miss record with gladness the step taken Lem, who is a medical doctor, is now in China. The Missionary Board of one of the deacons of the London the Protestant Episcopal Church in- Missionary Society Chinese church augurated a movement looking toward in Canton. Among the other deacons the establishment of a school for the is Mr. Chung Ving Koung, whom the children of missionaries in China. republican government have just ap- The Presbyterian Board of Foreign pointed director of education for the Missions at once joined in the effort, whole province, being loaned to the and the establishment of the school government by the Canton Christian at Kuling, in the province of Kiang- si, seems assured. It is believed that other missionary boards will join in this effort to prevent that tragedy of

mIssIOnary life-the separation of $320,000 will be required for the three parents and children for long periods. years. Allowing one residence for two unmarried missionaries and one A Significant Sign of the Times for each family, 80 residences would be required. The average cost, in- THIS phrase may well be applied cluding land, grading, wall, heating, to the bulk of the contents of and screening, is $4,000, or $320,000 the June issue of the Chinese Re- for the eighty residences. corder; for there are among the head- ings of the editorials: "The Mission By-products of the Famine in China," "Chinese Churches and the Missions," "Authority of Chinese T HE burdens which Chinese fam- Christians," "Vider Spheres of Mis- ines impose on the missionaries sion Vork," and these are some of are not slight ones. One could wish the contributed articles: "The Func- that at these times of crisis competent tion of Missions in Modern China," business men might be found to volun- "The Basis of Missionary Authority," teer their assistance for some months. "Independence of Chinese Christians," Vhat a help two or three such would "The Part of the Chinese Church in have been to Mr. McCrea, who de- Mission Administration;" all these scribes his labors two years ago in from the pens of prominent mission- the Year Rook of Chinese Missions: aries. Vve have here a plain indica- tion of the fact that the Chinese "As treasurer of our missionary Church may very likely set up for it- committee, I received nearly half a self .at no distant day. million dollars in silver. The corre- spondence connected with my office Emergency Action for China was very heavy and took nearly .1l1 my time. In addition to this money, T HE General Assembly in Louis- the Christian Herald sent our commit- ville in May resolved that, "in tee a cargo of 80,000 fifty-pound bags view of the extraordinary emergency .of fiour." And the Shanghai relief now confronting the Church in China, committee received nearly $r,ooo,ooo, an effort be made to reinforce the which they mostly converted into fooel China missions within the next three in Shanghai and sent up to the misyears by the appointment of roo new sionaries 011 the famine field for dis- missionaries, irrespective of wives, tribution. It is estimated that, altho and the securing of special gifts in probably I,OOO,ooo died, foreign relief excess of the regular budget to cover saved nearly 1,000,000 others from the cost of maintenance, including starvation. Famines leave orphans the new property, and the enlarge- and these have to be cared for. The ment of the work which this rein- Christian 11 eruld has been, since 1908, forcement will involve." Assuming procuring funds for support of or- that 33 of the roo missionaries phans left destitute by the series of . will be single women, that 67 lean years. Two thousand children will be men, of whom about 60 are now being cared for anel educated will be married, this would make in 26 orphanage schools scattered r60 missionaries. The average annual over China. cost, through a series of years, in- cluding salaries, language teachers, INDIA furloughs, other necessary allowances and a part of the enlarged cost of the Bibles by the Million native work which such re-inforce- ments would involve, will be at least T HE Bible in Bengal has several in- $r ,000 each. If one-third of these teresting paragraphs concerning TOo missionaries are on the field the the work of the Bible Society in In- first year, two-thirds the second year dia. We read: "Quite recently ap- and the full number the third year, plication was made on the part of a whole village in Chota Nagpur for entrance into the Christian comrmlll-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ity. The application is said to have Board of Missions, that the two soits origin in the finding by the road- cieties have been more closely unified side of a page of the Gospel accord- and their work been better organized, ing to St. John in the vernacular. and that, if possible, the efforts of This was read to the villagers by the the missionaries to meet the overchief man of the village with the re- whelming exigencies of the hour have sult that they all agreed to become been more definite, more consecrated, Christians. As a proof of the reality ami more intelligent. of their convictions, and the sincerity of their desire, they at once started to Hinduism Aroused to Action build a small chapel and a house for a catechist."-Since the reorganiza- A MISSIONARY in Allahabad tion of the various Indian and Ceylon tells in the C. M. S. Gazette of Auxiliaries in I906, the circulation of a conference of leading Hindus, to the Scriptures has risen very appre- consider what steps should be taken ciably, while the expenditure has re- to prevent people going over to mained very much what it was six Islam or to Christianity. This conyears ago. In I9I I the total circula- ference was the first of its kind' in tion effected by the B. F. B. S. agen- Indian or in Hindu history. It was cies in India, Burma, and Ceylon called a "Ghuddi" (purification) numbered I,009,008 copies as com- conference; and its object was to pared with 570,620 copies distributed consider the admission of non-Hindus in I90I. This is the first time that and of the outcastes to Hinduism, the Scriptures sold through the Bible and the readmission of repentant con- Society's depots in these three coun- verts. The most amazing thing is tries have exceeded I,OOO,OOO copies the new-born desire to lift the outin the year. The figures, large, as castes, numbering 60,000,000 in Inthey are, take no account of the Scrip- dia, lest they should be driven into tures sold by the Baptist Missionary the fold of Christianity or Islam. Societies in their own fields, or of the Scriptures privately imported, or sent The first two resolutions adopted out by societies and business firms in by this conference are: "That in Europe and America.-Indian Wit- the opinion of this conference it is ness. necessary and desirable: ( I) That the deprest classes throughout India India Convention of Disciples' be raised socially, spiritually, mentally and morally, and that steps be taken Missionat"ies for the achievement of this end.

T HE annual convention of the In- "( 2) To admit to the fold of Hin- dia missionaries of the Disciples duism those who desire it, after the of Christ was held in J1.lbb1.llpore, a perfol'mance of prayas-chitta (pentown in the Central Provinces, from ance, including the eating and drink- March 7 to 12. Over fifty mission- ing of the five products of the cow), aries were in attendance and the and Homa." meetings were marked by a spirit of harmony and earnestness. The gen- W omen Doctors in India eral theme discust was "Evangelism," and the addresses were encouraging T HERE are 150 ,000,000 of women and inspired the hearers to be yet in India, and the majority of more persistent and insistent in these, by reason of their moral and repreaching Christ and Him crucified. ligious teaching, can not attend a hos- The reports showed that the past year pital staffed by men. The high-caste i~8S been a year of great intensive purdah or veiled woman would rather progress in the work of both societies, endure real suffering and face certain the Foreign Christian Missionary So- death, while all Indian women, whatciety and the Christian Woman's ever their caste, instinctively shrink from men doctors. Vhen one reflects l1pon the mass of maternity work, and the vast number of cases of women's

diseases which follow on unattended of all the sects in the city, Greek Cachild-birth, it is not difficult to realize tholics, Orthodox, Roman Catholics, that the present provision of medical , rmenians, .l Iaronites, Syrians, Prorelief for Indian women is absolutely testants, Moslems, Druses, and Jews. inadequate. There is urgent need for It seems that all, except the Jewish a continual and large supply of medi- rabbi, came. No wine was served, cally-trained women for our Indian out of deference to the Moslem repre- Empire. There is work for many sentatives (it was stated). The spirit thousands of women doctors in India, of the invitation to "get together," and there are approximately only 400 sank all differences so far as possible, of them at the present time.-Dr. and a respect for each other's opinion, Chesson in the Zenana. prevailed at the gathering, which must be called "remarkable" indeed. From Hea.then to Christian Difficulties in Kurdistan BISHOP WARNE, of the Method- ist Episcopal Church, says that S OME time ago (MISSIONARY REhe has recently received word from VIEW, June 1912, p. 470), we India that during one month 34g mentioned that American Lutherans heathen altars were torn down, 6,000 have commenced work among the non-Christians turned to Christ ane! Kurds in Sautschbulak, Persia. The received baptism, and more than 10,- missionaries, one an ordained minis- 000 profest conversion. ter, the other a physician, sent out by the Inter-Synodical Evangelical Luth- The Plague in Siam ' eran Orient-Mission, reached Sautsch- bulak in the fall of 1911. At first REV. HOWARD CAMPBELL they were eagerly welcomed and the writes that malignant malaria ministrations of the physician were continues and spreads with no sign of highly esteemed. Then the Russian troops entered Persia, and the coming abatement. "The number of deaths of the American missionaries and the occupation of their country by the from both malaria and smallpox is soldiers of the Czar were somehow connected by the Kurds and much tremendous. The cemeteries are en- excitement and opposition ensued. Finally, Pastor Fossum, the missiontirely inadequate, and in places, preci- ary, hung a little bell in front of their abode, that its sounds might call the ous rice land is transformed into children to the missionary school throughout the week and invite the cemeteries. Among missirmary serv- Christians to the service of God on the Lord's Day. Fanatical Mohamants four deaths occurred recently. medans declared at once that the ring- ing of this bell was an insult to 1s- The people are becoming Christians lam, because it was intended to invite also the followers of the prophet to almost daily. This rate could be great- a Christian service, Pastor Fossum paid no attention to this declaration Iy accelerated if we had a few more and the bell was regularly rung, when one morning an open outbreak 0<:- dollars to send a few more with medi- curred. About roo sons of the pro- phet, i. e., pupils of a training-school cine and the Gospel message. We for Mohammedan priests, banded tohave many more good, effective na- gether and marched against the home of the missionaries, which they threattive medical evangelists who ought to ened to destroy_ The missionaries, be employed. Of the r,300 who have become Christians, more than 700 are in the district of which I have over- sight. So I speak from a definite knowledge of the situation. With more funds the number can be multi- plied many times, and these Christians are very stedfast."

MOSLEM LANDS A Remarkahle Dinner A FEW months ago the Greek Patriarch of Antioch visited Beirnt, and during his visit he gave a dinner to which he invited the heacIs

I9 12J WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

forewarned by fnends, appealed to the language, including thirteen organized Persian Governor and to the Turkish churches, with a membership of over Consul for protection, and some sol- I,300, ane! 2,250 in the Sabbath- diers were sent to the home just be- schools. This foreign constituency fore the mob arrived. It had in- creased to more than 200 fierce-look- contributed approaching $9,000 toward ing, wild men, who marched behind a Mohammedan flag to the beating of maintenance last year. The work in a big drum. The mob was well armed New York is especially developed with sticks, and guns, and revolvers. among the Italian communities, eight The house was quickly surrounded, churches being included. N ew York but the presence of the soldiers kept has also the largest Bohemian Sabthem back from an immediate attack. bath-school in the country, with an Then the Turkish Consul ordered enrolment of over 800. The Presbythem to move on, and when they did tery of Pittsburgh has an especially not obey, he and his few soldier~ well-developed work among the Slavic drove away the mob, using their sticks peoples, reporting eleven churches freely. Since then peace has pre- and missions, with a membership of vailed, and the bell continues to ring 390, and 660 in the Sabbath-schools. one-half hour before the services on Philadelphia has the leading Italian the Lord's Day. The work is hin- Presbyterian church in the country, dered somewhat by the fact that the reporting a membership of 490 with Kurdish language is very little estab- 400 in the Sabbath-schools. Chicago lished orthographically, and absolute- has nine centers, employing a foreign ly undeveloped along pulpit and ec- language, including four Italian, two clesiastical lines. No Christian hymns Bohemian, French, Chinese and Perand no cathechism have been trans- sian, under a most efficient Church lated into Kurdish, so that the mis- Extension Committee." sionaries must at once develop the language for the purposes of transla- To Make Citizens of Immigrants tion. O NE of the chief difficulties in Some wealthy Kurds in the villages making useful citizens of our around Sautschbulak seem to be very foreign population has been their undesirous to have missionary schools familiarity with our language. If established and have donated pieces they learn enough English to get of ground or even buildings for work and do their needful marketschools and dispensaries, and in the ing, many of them are content and city itself a young Kurd has presentee! indeed don't know how to go further. the Mission with a piece of ground, Preaching, public speaking, the direcabout half an acre, in the western tions of police or transportation ofpart. The Sunday-school, the Young ficers is all gibberish to them, and Men's Class, and the Primary School, when the officials resort to gestures in Santschbulak, are doing encourag- of force their bewilderment is only ing work, and a native pastor has increased. The Y. M. C. A. have been secured for evangelistic work. seen a chance right here to serve both the immigrant and the nation. AMERICA-UNITED STATES In Worcester, Mass., through the in- fluence of the Y. M. C. A. secretary, Presbyterian Work Among Foreigners a class of 43 Lithuanians are study- ing English, and classes for Italians REV. WILLIAM P. SHRIVER, and Greeks are forming. A manu- of the Home Board, makes the facturing company in Cleveland following summary of Presbyterian fot1nd among its foreign employees work among foreigners: "The most J60 men and 56 women who wanted extended local work is carried on in to learn English. The firm found 9 the Presbytery of New York, with young men on its office staff to do sixteen centers employing a foreign the teaching under the supervision of

the educational secretary of the Y. A Shining Example M. C. A. GRACE EPISCOPAL CHURCH, The Host of Foreign-born New York City, had an inCome last year of $242,000; and of this T HE latest statistics show that there large sum $S6,000 were expended for are 93,359 Japanese in the United the maintenance of the church itself, States, 56,760 of this number being ill and all the rest went to help other California. There are 2,514 Japanese people on the East Side to better the Christians in this State, or a little equipment of many charities in the over four per cent. San Francisco city, or to aid missions in the West has 6,988 Japanese residents; and of and in foreign fields. these 640 are members of Christian churches. Almost the same figures Substantial Aid for Foreign Missionaries might be used for Seattle and Los Angeles, showing that nearly ten per BOTH the Young Men's Christian cent. of the Japanese in the large Association and the Young Womcities have accepted our religion. This en's Christian Association have enis not a bad showing, when we re- larged their foreign departments, and member that in Japan only one-half promise increasing prominence and of one per cent. of the population are efficiency in foreign mi~sion work. connected with Christian churches. The Y. M. C. A. reports an increase About one-half of the work for these of $2,000,000 for its foreign work, people on the Pacific slope is under making possible 60 new buildings in the care of the Methodist denomina- the foreign fields. It added 30 to its tion, one-fourth is Presbyterian, and foreign force of secretaries, making the remaining fourth is Congregation- in alJ 140 secretaries in 17 countries. al, Episcopal, Baptist, etc. The Y. W. C. A. has sent three new secretaries to China from the United The Mission Year in the Churches States.

T HE Presbyterian Board of For- Activity of Mormon Missionaries eign Missions closes its seventyfifth vear of work with receipts for I Na recent address Rev. John D. the y~ar of $1,950,000, exclusive of Nutting, the well-known mission- $750,000 withdrawn last year and ary to the Mormons, declared that 800 used from the Kennedy legacies. This Mormon missionaries are working in year's legacies are $70,000 in excess this country, and 1,200 in other lands, of last year. Presbyterian women about 1,000 new missionaries being this year increased their gifts to for- sent out yearly, and each missionary eign missions from $400,000 to $600,- working for two years. Two or three 000. The Presbyterian Board of converts, on the average, are made by Home Missions received during the each missionary yearly-four or five year ending March 31st, $1,800,000. thousand converts annually through- This large sum is due partly to a out the world. These Mormon mislegacy income of $300,000. The sionaries do not preach Mormonism board's budget has been raised $J00,- as it really is. 000 for next year. The Baptist Home Society has increased its receipts very Presbyterian Church South little, and indeed has fallen $40,000 into debt because of large necessary T HE executive committee of forexpenditures. The Methodists are eign missions reports to the Genpreparing their regular quadrennial eral Assembly this year that there are report for the General Conference at 23 I foreign missionaries. Of these Minneapolis, and find that during the 74 are ordained men; 10 men (not past four years the foreign work has physicians) are unordained; there received $S,6S8,28r. are 18 physicians; there are 60 single WOl11en missionaries, and 86 wives of missionaries. In addition to this force of missionaries there are 786 native

rYI2 ] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 71

helpers. Communicants are reported confined to that part which lies beas follows: in A £rica, 8,386; in Bra- tween Makovik and Killinek, between zil, 3,683; in China, 1,921; in Cuba, la~itude 55 degrees and 60 degrees 30 506; in Japan, 2,143; in Korea, 7,- J11mutes north. In that area there are 155; in Mexico, 927; total communi- now fewer than 1,300 people, prac- cants, 24,721. During the last year tically all that remain of the Labrador there were added on profession of branch of the Innuit race. They are faith in Christ, in Africa, 6rS; in all professing Christians, and live Brazil, 340; in China, 198; in Cuba, such orderly, quiet, and regular lives, 53; in Japan, 259; in Korea, 1,900; that there is no policeman or even a in Mexico, 78; total on confession, resident justice of the peace in their country. 3443· Two Centuries of Eskimo Mission. ARecent Wrongs to American Indians NUMBER of instances where W HAT has been accomplished the rights of Indians are being toward civilizing and Christianignored by white men have come to izing these benighted creatures? The light recently. The Pimas have been wild clans of two centuries ago have reduced to a distressing condition become a respected, civilized, homothrough the loss of water for irriga- geneous people. They are better fed, tion. White settlers drew off the clothed, and housed by far than when water from the Gila River, and the the missionaries visited them. They Indians were left without crops and have been instructed in many of the hope, in misery. The Navahoes, who crafts and have been furnished with number 30,000 in Arizona and New better tools and appliances for hunt- Mexico, .are threatened by the covet- ing, fishing, boat building, and house ousness of white men who are look- building. And more, many of them ing with longing eyes upon some of are educated, while a large proportion their lands, especially the timbered of the Eskimos of Greenland, Labralands, and are trying to get posses- dor, and Alaska have become Chrission of them by trickery. The Chip- tianized and are prosperous. In conpewas, already extensively deprived trast with their early history, they are of their lands by colossal frauds and d~scribed as being peaceable, cheerful, sadly reduced by the ravages of tuber- truthful, and honest. They have culosis and trachoma, deserve the pity proved almost indispensable assistants and the aid of all good citizens. True- to Arctic explorers. ly the white man in America does not seem very just toward the aborigines SPANISH AMERICA of the country! Gospel Work in Hayti I The Eskimos of Labrador T is suggested by Dr. S. K. Hut- T HE most prosperous work in ton, who spent several years in Hayti is that of Mr. L'Herris- Labrador, that the progenitors of the son, a Baptist pastor at Jacmel. He Eskimos of that region came from has established many little schools in Siberia, and that they are physically the mountains where the people are allied to the Mongols of Asia. So learning to read in the Bible. Mr. far as is known, they are the aborig- L'Herisson's conversion was as strikinal owners of the Labrador coast, ing as that of those we have instanced. and their territory extends inland He was an artist by profession but more than a hundred miles. Two hun- driven out of Hayti because of pardred years ago they occupied the ticipation in revolutionary movements. whole length of the coast from north Thinking to attempt a portrait of to south, about 600 miles, and their Christ .after the manner of the Old numbers were greater. Now they are Masters, he secured a Bible-a Book which, up to that time, he had never seen-and started to study the person-

ality of his Subject. "I never com- work of church erection has been car- pleted the picture," he says, "the read- ried, and most of the older congrega- ing of that Bible was the means of tions have their houses of worship. my conversion and then the Subject Several churches, at Natal and Ceara, was too sacred to be put on canvas." are entirely self-supporting. In 19IO So he is reproducing Christ in con- our Church sent its first missionary verted personalities. to Portugal. Last year our seminary, which has 3 professors, reported Tons of Bibles for South America 12 young men in training for the min- istry." S EVEN tons of Bibles, and none of them printed in English, was What a Testament Did for a Soldier the shipment record of the Amencan Bible Society recently. They went A BIBLE colporteur in Argentina from the Bible House in Astor Place tells of a soldier into whose hands and were destined for South America. there came, by chance, a copy of the They were in Spanish and Portuguese, New Testament. Reading it he was with some in the Indian and other converted, and became very active in dialects. The Bible Society is getting leading others to Christ. One of these ready for work among the sailors who friends was later taken to a hospital will pass through the Panama Canal. and happened, during his convales- It is said that 1,500 new ships are cence, to be studying his Testament building in Europe for the canal traf- with great interest, when it was sudfic. The society is already at work denly snatched from him by a clericalin Panama and the zone, but will en- ly minded attendant and thrown out large its work to cover the ships and of the window. As it fell it struck a their men as soon as the canal opens. passing soldier on his shoulder. He Through the canal it also plans to do stooped and picked it from the pavelarger Bible work on the west coast. ment,. started reading it, became in- The society has now completed the terested, took it to his home and ultitranslation of books of the New Tes- mately became a useful Christian as tament for the 1,500,000 Quechua In- a consequence. dians of Peru and Bolivia.-Lutheran Observer. EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN Ptesby.tetianism Making Gains Salvation Army to Date REV. w. C. PORTER writes to ABOUT 1,000 letters are received the Christian 0 bserver: "In spite every day at the headquarters of of the difficulties our work has had to the Salvation Army. Some are percontend with, I think Brazil has noth- sonal, but most are war despatches ing to be ashamed of. Our General from alI parts of the Army's far-fiung Assembly, which is composed of 8 battle line. It is not generally real- Presbyteries and 2 Synods, reports ized that the Army is an important about I2,000 church-members. We foreign missionary society as well as have at present 57 ministers of the a preaching corps and a powerful Gospel, some having been translated force in social service at home. In to the Church triumphant. The theo- "Letters to the Centre," the annual logical seminary at Campinas has its report of the work other than the soown buildings and is out of debt. cial work, this world-wide aspect ap- Realizing, as we do, the limited means pears in strong relief. Thus we find, at our command, all the Presbyteries in a glance over the pages, letters deare making an extreme effort to ex- scribing an Army colonel's preaching tend the work and, at the same time, tour into the heart of Korea; ansupport the pastors. Last year more nouncing that 10,000 leaflets have been than one Presbytery more than uou- distributed among Japanese "white bled its contributions. An extensive slaves," pointing out the Army's homes as a way of escape-leaflets

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

which the slave owners are frantical- other the annual meeting of the Misly buying up at a high price; describ- sion, to celebrate its fortieth annivering an officer's cheerfully lonely life sary. The new building is situated in among Alaska Indians; announcing the Rue Pierre Levee, close to the the dedication of a converted devil- great artery of Eastern Paris, the dancer's child in a converted heathen Avenue de la RepubJique, and contemple in India; recording the saving tains two halls for general meetings, of ro5 fishing boats in the North Sea classrooms, rooms for boys' and girls' during the year by the Army life- guilds" playground, gymnasium, roofboat, "Catharine Booth," and others garden, and rooms for the evangelist from South America, Java, Holland, -the total cost, with the freehold site, New York, etc. being £20,000. A large number from America were present, with many Prosperity Returning from England and Scotland, as well as representatives from all the Protest- F OR some years the Church Mis- ant churches. A pleasing feature in sionary Society, representing the these meetings was the beautiful sing- by the mission choir. evangelicals in the Established church, German Seamen'. Mi.sion and ranking as one of the two largest T HE German Seamen's Mission missionary societies in the world, has has work in 186 harbors. Fifty- three of these are chief stations with seemed to be on the losing side. Its 21 pastors, 45 house-fathers or dea- cons, and 21 assistants. There are income fell off and discouragement 28 Seamen's Homes (10 in Germany) which lodge 12,000 men 95,000 nights. obtained all along the line. This May, Thirty-four thousand visits to ships were made in the past year, one-third however, receipts are shown to have of them to sick sailors. Fifty-five thousand seamen have found employpulled up again to an even $2,000,000, ment through its labor bureau, and 9°0,000 marks were entrusted to the the largest in the famous society's mission banks by seamen for safe- keeping or transmission home. history. A debt of only about $40,- Advance in Finland 000 remains over from the years of T HE Y. M. C. A. in Finland has depression. . had a wonderful experience. The }l,fonthly News Circular tells how a Church of England Men's Society and well-known preacher, Albert Lunde, of Christiania, delivered religious ad- Missions dresses and lectures in the He1sing- fors Y. M. C. A. during three weeks T H~ Church of England Men's ~o­ in February and March. "The result Clety has 4,000 branches WIth exceeded all expectation. The 100,000 members in various parts of churches, the largest of which seats the British Empire. Some of these 5,000 persons, were always crowded. branches are supporting candidates Every second evening a meeting for for the ministry in training colleges. men was held in the association prem- Many others are taking up the sys- ises, which was regularly attended by tematic study of missions and are from 600 to 700 men. A strong rehelping to increase the general inter- ligious movement arose; a great many est in missions. Captain T. F. Wat- people of all ranks, both young and son, who has been instrumental in old, underwent a religious awakening, starting the forward movement, has now become the General Secretary of the National Laymen's Missionary Movement in England (see MISSION- ARY REVIEW, 1912, May, p. 323).

THE CONTINENT McAII Mission Anniversary T WO deeply interesting meetings were held in Paris on Sunday, June 30, in connection with the McAll Mission, the one to inaugurate a new building generously provided by the American McAlI Association; and the

renounced the life of sin and confest National Missionary Conference in Christ. The association received a considerable increase of new members Sweden and a new stream of life permeates it. Bible study especially has received IT is proposed to hold a great Sweda new impulse." ish National Missionary Confer- ence in September 1912. All mission- Missionary Union for Southeast Europe ary societies of the country are to be invited to send delegates numbering T HE Missionary Union for South 75 per cent. of their missionaries, so East Europe to whose' work that more than 200 official delegates among the members of the great would be in attendance. The ques- Slavic family we referred some time tions to be discust will be chiefly techago (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, I9Il, nical, while at the public meetings ad- March, p. 162), has published a state- dresses similar to those at the Edinment concerning its workers and its burgh World Missionary Conference work which clearly reveals the steady will be delivered. Great public gathprogress of its efforts. The Mission- erings are being planned for the purary Training School at Hausdorf, in pose of stirring up the general mis- Silesia, is the center of the work of sionary zeal, and an exposition of the union. Its workers are divided missionary books, photographs, curios, in a peculiar manner into two classes, etc., is to be held. Thus the conferviz.: those who stand in a close rela- ence will aid the cause of missions in tion and those who stand in a loose Sweden, it is expected, and aid in the relation to the union. The former are closer cooperation of all missionary actually employed by the union and societies of the land. their salaries are paid by it either entirely or in part. The union is re- The Jew·Hate in South Russia sponsible for their work and has the right to move or to remove them. A CORRESPONDENT, writing The latter are graduates of the Mis- from St. Petersburg, relates in sionary Training School and conse- the Daily Chronicle an incident in crated by the union to the work, but connection with the expulsion of for whom the union has no direct re- Jews from South Russia. From one sponsibility. Of these two classes the village a respectable Jewish merchant was expelled, in spite of the fact that union now employs 3S (28 men and all the peasants interceded on his be- half, declaring him to be a useful 7 women) in Southeastern Europe. member of the community. When Besides these there are IO laborers the wife appealed to the governor, be- seeching him to revoke his order, the (9 men and 1 woman) who work in governor gave the following answer: close cooperation with the union, but "Please don't cry! Jewish tears only are not in .any way under its control. gladden my heart. It will not help." Of these 4S laborers, 16 are in. Rus- The woman implored him to rescind sia, 7 in Galicia, I in Austrian Sllesia, the order of expulsion on account of the illness of her children. To this 2 in Bohemia and Moravia, S in Hun- supplication the governor replied: "What do your children concern me? gary, 1 in Slavonia, 2 in Bosnia, 2 in You can bury them all, but don't dis- Rumania, and 9 in Eastern Germany. turb me. And now, out with you, or The languages used by these workers you will be removed by force." are German, Slovac, Czeck, Ruthenian, Magyar, Lettish, and Yiddish. Real Gains in Turkey The union is planning to do a more extensive work among the Gypsies, I N Turkey it is not yet four years as soon as a suitable worker can be since the constitution was prosecured. It is already publishing a claimed, and almost everybody has special paper for work among Gipsies, been disappointed, because almost called "Der Zigeunerfreund," beside its own quarterly organ.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

everybody expected too much offhand. medical work we have, in spite of Still, there is freedom of thought, tho antagonism and prejudice, come into there was none under the Hamidian contact with a larger number of Mosregime. There is freedom of speech, lem men and women, and more reguas witness the innumerable political larly, than we have ever succeeded in and other clubs. I listened the other doing before. The pill and the evening to an address more than three draught, the lotion and the ointment, hours' long given by one of the can- the eye-drop and the bandage, the didates for Parliament, in which the careful treatment, the friendly advice questions of the day were discust and the kindly word have been, and from the standpoint of the Young are, far more potent as attracting Turks. A big placard announcing agents than any others we know. "N0 Smoking," and a crowded audi- These things are easily appreciated by ence sitting, not on the floor, but on them, and because so appreciated they the benches of a Turkish school, were win for us among those who gather signs of progress. There is freedom an increasingly attentive hearing to of the press. If this is not complete, our message, and in the villages from yet where five per cent. becomes 55, whence they come an increasingly and for wise men 95, there need be cordial welcome." no complaint. There is freedom of travel, and only those who have been Netherlands Society in Egypt tied with a short tether can fully realize how much this means. It may be A MONG the Protestant societies at carried to excess, as where a village work in Egypt, perhaps the least of 100 houses near the border is said known is the Netherlands Society for to have lost 100 young men who have the Propagation of the Gospel in crossed into Russia in order to escape Egypt. Its work, commenced in military service. There is equality of r886, is somewhat circumscribed on military service for Christians as for account of its small income of less Mohammedans. than $3,OOD (in I9I I), but it is pros- perous. Its two stations are Calioub AFRICA and Barrage, both a few miles north of Cairo, the former on the eastern, Things Possible in the Dark Continent! the latter on the western side of the Nile. In both places prosperous mis- I N Africa there is a church with 800 sionary schools are being kept, but in members, that less than five years Calioub the Copts and in Barrage the ago had never heard of Christ, but Mohammedans, both recognizing the which to-day is supporting 123 mis- valuable work of the Protestant sionaries to other African tribes. One schools, are now opening schools of other church with 300 members, to their own. Free dispensary work is whom less than three years ago the being undertaken, while the evanname of Jesus had never been spoken, gelistic work, tho meeting with many is supporting 5I missionaries!!! difficulties and disappointments, con- tinues to bring forth fruit. The so- Moslems Touched by Medical Mi••ions ciety is on very friendly terms with the American United Presbyterians. MR. W. T. FAIRMAN, writing in North Africa, on attracting Mos- Hearers by the Thousand lems to an interest in the Gospel message, says: "It would appear from T HIS item and the three which folthe Gospel narratives that the greater low it are from the pen of W. C. crowds which our Lord gathered Johnston, of Elat, West Africa, in the around Him to listen to His sublime IIerald and Presbyter,' teaching were gathered by reason of the gracious works of healing He "I told the people a week or two wrought in their midst. This has ago that last Sabbath I would preach been onr experience. By our simple to the men, and that I would be dis-

appointed if there were not about 300 is something rather unusual nowadays, as the Bulu have lost their old-time men out. We had soon filled the re- hospitality."

served seats and we began moving the women back, until by the time Sab- "T Problems in School Work HE girls' school has been somebath-school was over there were over 800 men seated in front of the church. thing of a problem ahlle,re~aarsritehde are all, or nearly This did not count the young men or gir~s boys. But the great part of them whIle they are quite young, and it is were old or middle-aged men. I asked hard to find girls the right age to come at the close of the service that those to school, who are free to come. The who were government headmen would husbands do not want them to come hold up their hands, and there were which is very natural on their part: over. 50 hands went up. I had all the The outcome of the matter has been leadmg men of the community out. that women have run off from their But women are such curious creatures. husbands and come to school. There I had said nothing about their com- ~re 43 girls in the girls' house attend- ing to church that day. But, what do mg school, and 30 of them are mar- you think? there were over ~2 e0n00anodf ried. Three of them have babies in them there.. With the young arms, and one of them has two grandboys the audIence was 4.436 at the time children with her in the dormitory. I began preaching, and the people But the grandmother is, perhaps, the were still coming. There were over most industrious pupil among the 4,500 out last Sabbath. This was not girls. It is not ideal. But I am looka congregation gathered from all over ing for better things next term. I t~e count~y, but was a local congrega- have refused to accept a good many tion; ThIS was new to me, for the big of the runaways that come asking to audIences have heretofore been made be taken into the school, but of those up, to a large extent, from women that I have accepted, I have not had from a distance. to turn any over to their husbands "I A Great Man Present when they came for them. I have had HAD the biggest man in this country on the front seat. He is t? do a great deal of talking somehead and shoulders above any other rna?, in wealth and influence.. In fact, tImes to get the husband persuaded he IS the Andrew Carnegie of the Bulu that he had best leave the wife in country. He is a self-made man. His fat~er left him nothing, and I suppose ~chool, and one or two have gone away he IS worth to-day $30,000 or $40,000, III rather bad humor, but I have won and probably much more. That is a grea~ deal in this country, where food out each time. The boys' school is a~d labor are so cheap. He has 178 wIves and some 70 children. One of quite large. Only 190 in the boardinghis wives is in the girls' school here at Erat. She ran off and came to school. school, but there are a great many He sent to me to send her home. I boarding with their friends and atsent word back to him not to be uneasy about her, that she was all right, and tending schohol. There are 873 in the that I would go over and see him about it some day. I went over one boys' school. Counting the school for af!ernoon, and we talked about everythmg else and he did not mention his evangelists, in which there are 44 ~ife who was in school, and I didn't, eIther. But he was very friendly and young men, and the apprentices in the gave me a sheep when I left, which industrial classes, there are under in- struction here at Elat more than I 000 pupils." , "T Inquirers by the Hundred HERE is a religious influence among the Bulu that has been cC?ntinuous now for a couple of years. Smce I came to Elat about six weeks ago, I have enrolled more than 500 inquirers. That is, of those who have come to me saying they want to be

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Christians, more than 500 ha>:e been 50 chiefs, several cannibal tribes, 200 willing to straighten out theIr past ;'i11ages. Treated 400 patients; met offenses to such an extent that we be- llelgian authorities in Bruxelles; fine lieved them in earnest, and have mission concession granted, several placed them on the roll as catechu- acres free, among Batetalas, a great mens. The very great majority of tribe of warriors from Lualaba rethese have been women. But, while . gion, on backbone of continent, exthe men are harder to reach, and have plored by David Livingstone. Chief much to sacrifice in becoming Chris- urges our coming and anxiously awaits decision. God has led us. tians, I believe they are coming." Gilbert and I have pioneered the Cheering News from the Kongo way, who will follow?"

I T will be remembered that the n;is- SOUTH AFRICA sionaries of the Presbytenan Church, South, in the Kongo, were Professor Beach in South Afric", somewhat anxious because the Church L ETTERS from Prof. Harlan P. seemed to fail to send out reenforce- Beach, who sailed in January for ments to them.* One of their num- a seven months' missionary tour of ber, Rev. Motte Martin, was sent Africa, bring news that he has alhome with a special appeal for more ready reached Salisbury, in Rhodesia, workers, while all the Christians on and has started on his way toward the Kongo pledged themselves to ob- Capetown. His visit to Uganda serve days of fasting and prayer to he describes as "inspiring." The obtain the blessing of God. The people have the reputation of being prayers of these believers were an- the politest in the Dark Continent, swered in the remarkable scene at and Professor Beach regards them as the Chattanooga Laymen's Conven- the most attractive Africans that he tion in February, when 29 volunteers has seen. He had an interestin~ signified their willingness to give interview with young King Daudl, their lives to mission work in Africa. an earnest Christian, who succeeds his murderous father and grand- The first definite report since the father. At the palace the king showed missionaries of the Kongo Mission Professor Beach an aeroplane driven heard of the answer to their prayers by a battery, which was largely the has come in the form of "An work of his own hands. The inci- Open Letter to the Church." Already dent is typical of the rapid changes the missionaries are making extensive which have taken place in that region preparations for enlarging the work. into which Stanley penetrated only A site for a new station at Lusambo 35 years ago, and where now the has been selected, and arrangements Uganda Church numbers more than for its purchase have been made, tho 100,000 members.-Congregationalist. the Roman Catholics have been trying to block the step. Lusambo is a Not Talk But the Book strategic poin.t with a large .na~ive popUlation friendly to the mIssIon- W E once had a kitchen-boy who aries. The work in general is 111 a seemed a hopeless barbarian most encouraging condition. and dunce. We tried to teach him A Bishop's Strenuous Tour for many months; and he learned the alphabet, but it was impossible BISHOP LAMBRETH, of the for him to put two letters together Methodist Episcopal Church, to make a syllable or word. We South, sent this cablegram to the never dreamed that Chebe was get- Nashville Advocate on June 20th: ting near to the Kingdom. After we left the country Chebe was employed "Just out of Africa. Traveled ?,?OO by another missionary, whose wife miles in Kongo, 1,800 on foot. VISIted 'See MISSIONARY REVIEW. 1912, February, p. 147. discovered him one day seated on the

ground, looking very disconsolate. (0 purely local work and ignoring of "What is the matter?" she asked. "I (he claims of the great world outside, ;:1m very sad, missis," he said, "be- the same selfishness which is often cause I can not read." "Why do found in family life, where every exyou want to read?" "I want to read pedient, lawful or otherwise, is often to my people about Jesus." "But adopted to prevent the family wealth why can not you tell them about going outside the immediate circle of Him?" she asked. "I have; but they blood relations. It is unnecessary to will not listen to me, but they would say that this spirit is the very antido so if I read the words from the thesis of Christianity. And until it Book." is exorcised it must be ill with the churches that yield themselves to it." Revival in Madagascar -Indian Methodist Times.

T HE Norwegian Missionary So- OBITUARY ciety has had a prosperous work among the Hovas and Sakalavas of Griffith John, of China Madagascar since 1866 (resp. 1874) and on the southern coast since 1888. O NE of the makers of New China, Its missionaries have also tried to a veteran missionary of half a reach the people of the interior, espe- century of service in "The Middle cially the forest dwellers, the Tanala, Kingdom," passed away in London on but with indifferent success. Now July 25. Dr. John was one of the comes the report that a great revival first missionaries to go into the interhas broken out among the Tanala. ior of China. He went out in 1855 The churches are packed and crowds and five years later left Shanghai and of inquirers are asking for baptism. traveled up the Yangste valley to In one village 171 became catechu- Nanking and then to Han-kow where mens, among them the village chief. he labored for nearly 50 y~ars. The Led by him, they destroyed the great story of his life and work has already wooden altar, upon which they and been given in the MISSIONARY REVIEW. their father and forefathers had sacrificed to idols. They made a great Dr. John was born in Wales in 1831 bonfire of it and threw into it their and began to preach in Congregational idols and their magical apparatus. churches at" the age of 14. He was While the fire burned they sang hymns 24 when commissioned for his misof thanksgiving. Similar scenes have sionary life work by the London Misbeen enacted in many villages. sionary Society. In 1906, as noted, he gave up his work at Han-kow on ac- MISCELLANEOUS count of his advanced age and there- after lived for two years at Yonkers, Narrowness and Indifference N. Y., where a son of his stilI resides. Dr. John's second wife was an Amer- I T must be admitted that there is an ican lady. The aged missionary re- amazing supineness, if not indiffer- turned to China for a few years, but ence, in many circles professedly Chris- a few months ago was obliged to go tian; a narrow outlook which causes to London. In statesmanlike underpeople to give lavishly to some local standing of the mission problem in effort, often unnecessary, and to ig- China and in aggressive and construcnore the claims of that great world tive generalship, Dr. John unquestionenterprise which Christ entrusted to ably must stand in the first rank of His followers. This lack of a sense the greatest men whom the church has of proportion is largely the cause of sent into the Orient. To these large the poor, and in some cases miser- qualities he added the charm of a sinable, response, made to the mission- gularly meek and lovable personal ary appeal. There is in this devotion spirit. AND MISSION LANDS CHINA'S NEW DAY. By Isaac Taylor Mission to the Basutos, by Frank Headland, D.D. 12mo, 263 pp. Paper, 30 cents; cloth, SO cents. Central Com- Puaux; (2) The Basutos of Former mittee on United Study of Missions, West Medford, Mass., 1912. Years, by H. Dieterlen and F. Koh- China has astonished the world, leI'; (3) History of the Mission, by and it is no wonder that many authors have undertaken to describe the E. J acollet; (4) The Basutos of To- causes and process of her trans- formation. Dr. Headland is well ac- day, by H. Dieterlen and F. JK. oBhilaenr~' quainted with China imd knows how (5) The Jubilee of 1908, by to give his knowledge to American readers. In this recent "study book" quis. All the articles are well written he describes China's break with the past, the Chinese woman, the educa- and most interesting, recording with tional revolution, the Chinese Church, . medical work and the printed page. great care and with splendid accuracy The chapter on the Chinese woman the triumphs of the Gospel among the is particularly interesting, and illus- trates the wonderful development of heathen Basutos since the first mis- China in the past twenty years. The Chinese woman is pictured, not as a sionaries, Arbousset, Casalis and Gos- slave or an ignoramus, but as an intelligent and important factor in sellin, had their first interview at Chinese life. The time has passed when these women only exerted an Thaba-Bossiou with the famous chief influence at home. To-day they are becoming teachers, doctors and leaders Moshesh, who had asked the Paris in literature and art. Interest and information combine with brevity to Missionary Society to send some "men make Dr. Headland's story of special value. of peace" to him and to his people.

LIVRE D'OR DE LA MISSION DU LESSONTO. One can not help thinking that the Souvenir du Jubile Celebre en 1908. Paris. Maison des Missions Evan- title of the book, The Golden Book geliques, 1912. pp. 693. 4s. With 262 fine illustrations and one map. The of the Mission to the Basutos, has Paris Missionary Society, 102 Boule- vard Arago, Paris, 1912. been well chosen, as he follows the This remarkably fine book is pub- French missionaries in their work of lished in commemoration of the 75th anniversary of its prosperous work faith and love from the founding of among the Basutos (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, 1909, p. 229, and I9II, p. the first station, Morija, to the pres- 886). The introduction has been written by the lamented Alfred Boeg- ent day, where more than 300 teach- ner, whom death daimed only a few short months ago, in the midst of his ers are employed in the missionary blest activity as director of the so- ciety. The book contains five differ- day-schools at 224 stations and out- ent treatises: (I) The Origin of the stations. Truly, the whole book is a record of the golden miracles of God's grace which has dispelled the darkness of heathenism in Basutoland until more than one-fourth of its total population are connected with the ~ork of the Paris Missionary So- CIety. We hope that the splendid book will be speedily translated into Eng- lish.

JOHN G. PATON. Late Years and Fare- well. By A. K. Langridge and' Frank H. L. Paton.. Illustrated. 8vo, 286 pp. $1.25, net. . Ho?der & Stoughton, 1912.

The fascmatmg story and heroic personality of the apostle to the New Hebrides has given many their first deep interest in missions. His auto- biography would have been incom- plete without these last chapters.

They do not recount the adventures of the earlier years, but they show the ripened saint who never lost his missionary history under Pagan and heroism and they tell of the labors of his later years and the final Home Christian rulers. Now under French Call. dominion the Protestant missions are THE MESSIAH OF THE T ALMUDS. Targums much hampered, but the work con- and Rabbinical Writers. Pamphlet, 4to. By Joseph M. Tydings, M.D., Louis- tinues. The story iswoe fhgarveea toninlyteroeustt~ ville, Ky. but in this volume In thirty-one charts, Mr. Tydings standing facts. quotes the messianic prophecies of the Old Testament, the comments of The present outlook for mission rabbinical writers, and the fulfilment in Christ. It is an interesting and work is better than at any time before profitable study, but the rabbinical comments throw little light on the since French occupation began. prophecies and are of little value except to those who are seeking to TEMPTATION. By Philip E. Howard. 16mo, lead Jews to faith in Christ. 92 pp. 25 cents. Sunday School Times Co., Philadelphia, 1911. CHARACTER BUILDING IN CHINA; THE LIFE STORY OF JULIA MATEER. 12mo, 184 pp. These practical little talks or edi- $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1912. torials are on some perils and how to avoid them or to overcome them. Mrs. Julia Brown Mateer was one They are practical and spiritual, and of the noble women of the mission- are good for anyone to read. ary nobility. Her thirty-five years of service in China was a blessing to TALKS ON DAVID LIVINGSTONE. By Mr. T. the missionaries and to the Chinese. R. W. Laut. 6d, net. Church Mission- The story of her life can not fail to ary Society, London, 1911. inspire young women with an admiration for her own character and This junior study book is wen for the work that she accomplished adopted to its purpose and is accomin building the character of others. panied by "an African modeling out- There are many touches of human fit" (IS. 6d.) ; a "brown paper map of interest and many great thoughts in- Africa" (3d.); a "bust of David Livspired by this life of an unostenta- ingstone" (IS.), and two "sheet pictious worker in Teng Chow. tures" in I1rt brown (2d.). Those THE CHILDREN OF PERSIA. By Mrs. Napier who would interest juniors in mis- Malcolm. Illustrated. 12mo, 96 pp. sion lands can not do better than send 60 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., for a set of these study books on 1912. Africa, China, India, etc.

This is misnamed as it is not a de- PHOTOGRAPHIC EXPOSURE RECORD. Burscription of child life in Persia, but a roughs, Wellcome & Co. 50 cents. New description of Persia for children. York, 1911. As such it is full of instruction and entertainment. Persian babies are pic- This is a valuable little help to mistured, their clothes, games, condi- sionaries and others who take their ments, prayers, school work, etc. There own photographs. is a missionary flavor which does not detract from the attractiveness of the NEW BOOKS story. One can not read it without feeling the great need of Persia for SUNDAY-SCHOOL TEACHER TRAINING. H. M. the Gospel of Christ. Hamill.. (Revised Edition) 12mo, lIO pp. 50 cents. Sunday-school Times, Phila., THE MADAGASCAR MISSION: A TEN YEARS' REVIEW, 1900 to 1911. 8vo, 187 pp. L. I9I 2. M. S. Press, Antananarivo, Madagas- car, 1911. THE LURE OF THE STAR. By Maccowan Madagascar has had a wonderful Greenlee, 12mo, 300 pp. $D1..5c0.., MacDaniel Pub. Co., Washington. 1912.

THE BIBLE THAT WAS LoST AND IS FOUND. By John Bigelow. 8vo. I20 pp. The New Church Board of Publication. New York, I912.

THE CALL OF THE NEW SOUTH. Addresses at the Southern Sociological Congress, Nashville, Tenn., 19I2. Edited by James E. McCulloch.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1910

OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONARY

Edinburgh, Scotland, June 14 to 23, 1910 President, The Right H.on. L.ord Balf.our, cit ~~rleigh, K. T.

Vice-Presidents The Right H.on. L.ord Reay, Sir J.ohn Kennaway, Sir Andrew H. L. Fraser British Executive Committee The Master .of P.olwarth and Duncan McLaren, Esq ……………….. .Joilt-Chairmen Mr. J. H. Oldham, M.A., and Kenneth McLennan ……………………… Secretaries American Executive Committee Rev. Arthur]. Brown, 0.0…………………………………………. .Chairma;J Rev. Henry Carroll, LL.D., and Wm. Henry Grant, Esq ………………… .Secretaries Continelltal Executive Committee Bish.op Benjamin La Trobe …………………………………………. .Chairma;£ Rev. J ttlius Richter, D.O…………………………………………….. Secretary The Commissions 1. Carrying the Gospel unt.o all the K.on-Christian W.orld. Mr. J.ohn R. M.ott ………………………………………….. . ChairmaIJ Rev. George Robs.ol), D.O., and Rev. Julius Richter, 0.0……… Vice-Chairmen II. The Native Church and Its W.orkers. Rev. J. C. Gibs.on, D.O., …………………………………….. . Chairmalt Rev. Walter·R. Larhbttth, 0.0………………………….. " Vice-ChairmaIJ III. Educati.on in Relati.on t.o the Christianizati.on .of Nati.onal Life. The Bish.op .of Birmingham …………………………………… Chairman Pr.of. Edward C. M.o.ore,D.D…….. , …………. " ………… Vice-Chairman IV. The Missi.onary Message in Relati.on t.o N.on-·Christian Religi.ons. Pr.of. D. S. Cairns, 0.0……………………………………… . Chairlll:l1I Mr. R.obert E. Speer, M.A……………………………….. Vice-Chairman V. The Preparati.on of Missi.onaries. President W. D.ouglas Mackenzie, D.D………………….. . …. Chairman Pr.of. J. O. F. Murray, 0.0…………………………….. ,. Vice-Chairnwl!

VI. The Home Base of Missions. Rev. James L. Bart.on, 0.0……………………………………. Chairman Herr Frederick Wurtz, G. W. MacAlpine, and Rev. ]. P. Maud … Vice-Chairmen VII. Relati.on of Missions t.o G.overnments. Lord Balfaur ………………………………………………. Chairmal! H.on. Seth L.ow…………………………………….. Vice-Chairman VIII. C.o.operati.on and Unity. Sir Andrew H. L. Fraser, LL.D……………. '" ………… , ….. .CllJirman Mr. Silas McBee ……………………………………….. Vice-Cluirm::w PORTRAITS IN THE FRONTISPIECE (I) L.ord Balfour '; (2) -H.on. Seth Law; (3) Rev. Walter R. Lll11buth, O.D.; (4) Bish.op La Tr.obe 1; (5) Dr. Eugene St.ock; (6) Rev. Harlan P. Beach, D.O.; (7) Rev. James L. Bart.on, D.O.; (8) Dr. Julius Richter; (9) Rev. ]. Campbell Gibs.on, 0.0.1 ; (IO) Rev. Arthur J. Drown, D.O.; (II) Rev. H. K. Carroll, LL.D.; (12) Hon. Duncan McLaren'; (13) Mr. J. H. Oldham; (14) Mr. Jahn W. W.o.od; (I'=;) M.ornay Williams, Esq.; (16) Sir Andrew Fraser l ; (17) Rev. R. Wardlaw Th.ompson, D.D.; (18) H.on. S.

B. Capen, LL.D.; CIY) Wm. J. Scheiffelin, Ph.D.; (20) Rev. Professor "George Owen; (21) Rev. Pr.ofess.or D. S. Cairn.'

1 Copyright bY"'Eiliott & Fry. 2 Photograph from Laf.ay~t.te, London. :l Photograph from Alex. Ayton, Edinburgh. 4. Photograph bl Hardie, Aberdeen. _.- (See other side for names of officers and copyright notice)

<Jhe 8lissionary 'l?..eview

of the World VOL. XXXIII. No.6 JUNE, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No.6 Old Series New Sers..

SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE MOVEMENT TOWARD PEACE Knox and Luther, in the ecclesiastical The emergence of ex-President sphere, and Alfred the Great, Ferdi- Roosevelt from African wilds is again nand, Charles the Fifth, Garibaldi, pushing him to the front as a pac- Lincoln, in the national and govern- ificator. The newspapers and tele- mental sphere, and Bacon, Newton, graph wires have been unusually busy Edison and Kelvin in the scientific announcing conferences with kings and philosophic, has turned a crisis and emperors and publishing conjec- and inaugurated a new era. In our tures as to possible negotiations and day there are several problems that preparations for reduced armament are waiting for a solution and he will and restricted warfare. In Italy it go down to history as one of the great- is reported that this marvelous man, est benefactors of the race that shall who just now seems to have peculiarly solve anyone of them: the problem the ear of the world, deplored the of the Church and the masses, of cap- rapidly increasing armies and arma- ital and labor, of the drink traffic and ments of our day; and it is said that social evil, of the regulation and re- only the unprecedented activity of striction of trusts, of equitable taxation other leading nations like Britain and and representation, of popular suffrage Germany in building Dreadnoughts and its limits; of the adjustment of the compels him to urge the United States balance of power in legislative bodies to keep her navy abreast of other peo- like the Lords and Commons; and ple. last, not least, the displacing of armed Mr. Roosevelt himself prefers a conflicts by pacific arbitration.

Hague court, and a parliament of man, To this last matter attention has to any number of soldiers or seamen, been drawn in a very unusual degree and the white flag of truce to any war since the establishment of the first banner. Certainly, our ex-President Hague tribunal in 1900, and prov- seems to have a unique chance to do a identially Mr. Roosevelt has been a service of incalculable value to the race prominent factor in actual arbitration.

in promoting progress toward that During the past twenty years not only blest goal, where the nations shall has peace talk been common, but learn war no more. No man in our peace measures have prevailed. Nearly day has had opportunity to do so sig- seventy arbitration treaties have been nal a service. There have been times signed in our century, and the prayer in history when the action of a single for world-wide peace has been both man, like Origen and Augustine, more universal and hopeful. Moreover, the mutual acquaintance of na- bitterness and provokes revenge. Dis- tions, formerly strangers and es- turbances are contagious; they kindle tranged, has been promoting inter- new strifes and persecutions; they course commercial and social, and sometimes rock a whole nation in con- laying a formation of common under- vulsions. The amount of mission standing which makes warfare less property destroyed in the last quarter- likely as a resort, because misappre- century is incredible in the aggregate, hension is being corrected and a com- and it is the result in most cases of mon interest pleads for recognition. alienations that have come through Mr. Roosevelt is to give at Christiania armed conflict, with its anti-foreign the Nobel peace prize lecture, accord- prejudices. It is a time to repeat the ing to the custom of recipients of that great chant of the angels at Bethle- prize; and this again furnishes a great hem, "On earth peace, good will to opportunity to advocate a peace tri- men."

bunal, and any word well spoken now THE RIOTS IN HUNAN will find millions of listening and sym- The unrest in China is the natural pathetic ears. result of an awakening nation. The It seems to us that here is a man people are beginning to think and act lifted by force of circumstances to a more vigorously and have not yet pedestal which may become a throne of learned self-control. In our April num- influence, world-wide and beneficent. ber (page 244), we called attention to Such a man has a certain right to the spirit of unrest and the danger speak with authority. What if at the of an anti-foreign demonstration Norway capital he should boldly plead which might be serious. Recent riots for a supreme peace parliament at the against the missionaries and other for- third Hague conference-for a sort of eigners at Chang-sha made it neces- constitution, framed with consent of sary to send British gunboats to that all the leading powers of the world, city. The American cruiser Cleveland constraining the settlement of all was ordered to Hankow with a force major and minor disputes, and restrict- ready to go up the river if there were ing by general agreement all warlike further disorders. Chang-sha is a city preparations, etc. We are not jealous of nearly 300,000 inhabitants on the for prominence to any man, but for Siang-kiang, a branch of the Yang- prevalence of right principles; but it tse-kiang, about 250 miles above Han- behooves every man to ask whether he kow. Among the missions attacked is "come to the kingdom for such a and burned are those of the United time as this," and whether his hand is Evangelical Church, the Yale Foreign providentially on the helm. Missionary Society, the China Inland Peace measures are not simply Missionary Society, the Christian and philanthropic; they have a wide bear- Missionary Alliance, the London ing on world missions. Warfare, Missionary Society, the Protestant whether in preparation or action, ab- Episcopal Mission, and the Wesleyan sorbs time, money and strength that Missionary Society. The Americans ought to be given to the gospel of and Europeans took refuge, without peace; every conflict promotes es- loss of life, on a merchant ship lying in trangement, leaves behind it seeds of the Siang-kiang River, and some of

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

them afterward went down the river January 16th, and during the first to Hankow. The local authorities eight days four meetings were held were helpless in. dealing with the daily. At 7 A.M., the native Christians rioters, and news of the rioting soon met and prayed devoutly, and often spread to the surrounding country and tearfully for the unsaved. At I I A.M., many small outbreaks occurred in out- at 3 P.M., and at 7 :30 P.M. Pastor Ding lying villages. The Japanese con- preached to large congregations which sulate and other foreign property were overcrowded the new church building, attacked and destroyed, including the tho it has a seating capacity of 500. Yale Mission and China Inland Mis- The greater half of these congregasion. It is a great cause for thanks- tions was usually composed of the ungiving that there was no loss of life evangelized relatives, friends, and among the foreigners, and some of neighbors of the native Christians, these, including missionaries, have al- while also many of the city's merchant ready returned to the city. A new amI gentry classes, hitherto untouched governor, Yang Wen Ting, has been by the missionaries, attended. The atappointed, who reports that he has tention given was intense. The evancontrol of the situation. gelist's peculiar style of preaching greatly appealed to his hearers. His There is a great contrast in the discourses might almost be called present circumstances and those dur- "Song Sermons," for they were intering the Boxer riots just ten years spersed with solos of his own singing ago. Then the Peking government on the Love of Christ, the Necessity and many of the local officials issued of Repentance, and kindred themes. edicts of extermination against for- Prayer was a marked feature of each eigners; now the Chinese authorities service. Seasons of prayer led by one, are doing all they can to repress the or two, or three, or four, one after anriots. The cause of the disturbance other, were frequent and general. seems to be the advance in the cost of rice and a general feeling that foreign- Sometimes very specific confessions ers are influencing the government. of sin were heard. Intercession for The rioters wished to call attention to the salvation of relatives and friends their grievances. Hunan has always was almost constant. Sometimes ten, been an anti-foreign province and it or fifty, or three hundred voices would was not until after the Boxer rebellion be raised to God at one time, the that missionaries were permitted to sounds falling and rising and falling reside there. again, as the sound of many waters. There were frequent answers to the THE REVIVAL OF 1910 IN I-CHOW-FU prayers for the conversion of others. One of the most remarkable revivals A teacher of Mandarin for whose sal- vation many had been praying long in the history of Christian missions in and earnestly, early declared himself China has just been experienced at willing to receive instruction. An in- I-chow-fu, in Shantung province. It fluential servant, who had been keepis vividly described by Rev. P. P. ing three others out of the kingdom, Faris, who says that the leader of the was won over, and the others came revival, the Rev. Ding Lee May, has with him. More than one backslider been most successful in his ministry at Shantung. The meetings began on

responded to the power of prayer and Truly, the Lord was in the revival came back into active Christian life. at I-chow-fu in the great heathen em- During the first 13 days of the revi- pire. val 1,060 Chinese handed in their names as wishing to study the gospel IS TIBET TO BE OPENED? and receive baptism. These names of inquirers were announced publicly, The flight of the Dalai Lama is and after each announcement it be- probably the signal for the unlocking came common for all to break out into of the doors of this the last conspicunited thanksgiving and prayer. uous "hermit nation." The Chinese Foreign Office seems to think so. If The native Christians did much per- it be true, this is one of the most sonal work, in which they were ma- marked events of all modern history terially helped by the catechumens. and signs of the times. Tibet has been Frequently inquirers, who took their the most exclusive and intolerant of stand after the services began, at once all Asiatic nations, less known to the commenced to labor among friends world than any other. With a terriand relatives, and tried to bring them tory of 600,000 to 800,000 square to the services. Increased zeal, a miles, and a popUlation of 6,000,000, greater interest in Christianity, and a it has been the central shrine of Buddeeper knowledge of the gospel be- dhism. The government has been in came evident everywhere, and the the hands of a singular hierarchy, the spiritual life of the 260 native Chris- chief priest of which is known as the tians in attendance was greatly quick- Dalai Lama, and the second the Bogdo ened. Lama. Commerce is in the hands of the government and closely watched. Mr. Faris thinks it probable that Despite Chinese control and Indian never before in China's history has so influence, this small territory has been large a number of her people accepted a locked chamber to missionaries and Protestant Christianity in so short a even to modern civilization. Six years time. The inquirers include men from ago the Dalai Lama intrigued with all grades of society, and rich and Russia, and the result 'was Colonel poor, scholars and unlearned, coolies Younghusband's famous march into and merchants are among them. The the forbidden capital, Lhasa. After opportunity is almost overwhelming, the long and unwelcome visit of the and the missionaries are in need of Tibetan ruler at the Chinese court, and help and prayer. his compulsory return, China found it expedient to send into his country a Pastor Ding, the instrument used by military expedition, which led to a the Lord for the kimlhng of the revi- new escapade of the Lama into India, val, is a man of prayer. Less than where he found a cold reception by forty years old, he has a remarkable the British, however warm on the part knowledge of the SCrIptures, and great of his Buddhistic adherents. The Chiability to use it. He is filled with the nese have appointed one of the signers spirit and lives his faith. His preach- of the Younghusband treaty, Ti Riming is simple, direct, and persuasive, poche, Sven Hedin's friend at Lhasa, and under his leadership more than as regent. Much disorder exists in the 2,400 heathen became inquirers during hitherto closed land; but like other the past year.

OF THE

radical revolutions in Asiatic empires, It is now only thirty-three years· it seems to be God's way to prepare since, in June, 1877, the first two for the gospel. Indeed, there seems missionaries of the C. M. S. arrived in to be an almost universal overturning Uganda and were welcomed by King as well as upturning in Asia, scarce a Mtesa. Now more than one-half its nation being now quiet, except Siam, population-360,ooo of the Bagandawhich is singularly apathetic and un- profess Christianity, and still the work progressive. goes on. We feel imprest by such events as these, and what is now ta- THEN AND NOW IN AFRICA king place, even more wonderfully, in Korea, that it is the purpose of God in Rev. Walter T. Currie, of Chisamba, the latter days of this dispensation that vividly describes the progress of mis- there should be, in heathen lands espesion work at one of the prominent out- cially, a host of converts like doves in stations, Chiyuka, thus, "Then (i.e., flocks flying to the dove-cote. How eleven years ago) a smaIl room held the Church should be stimulated to all that would gather for a Sunday prayer, to new and larger giving, and service. Now, they have deserted a to far larger going and sending. building three times enlarged, and the one recently built was last Sunday DEPARTMENT OF CHURCH AND filled to overflowing by a congregation LABOR OF THE PRESBYdeclared by the ushers to have num- TERIAN CHURCH bered 1,094. Then, Dr. James Johnston, passing through, wrote that the Seven years ago the Department of chief was my friend, but that the peo- Church and Labor of the Presbyterian ple knew nothing of the gospel and Church was established, and Rev. they had no schools. Now, there are Charles Stelzle was placed at its head. 88 children in the kindergarten, while Far-reaching results have been accomthe teachers in the adult school declare plished, under God, by him in that that the school hours are too short for short space and the department stands the work they have to do. Then, the before the world to-day as the most worship of fetishes was general. Now, efficient agency of its kind throughout the gospel is making such progress the world. Of the great results we that seven people-four men and three quote the following from its brief rewomen-recently brought their fetish- port of the seven years' work: Recordes, saying they had no use for them breaking religious mass-meetings for as they had learned better words and working men are being held; I57 mina truer way to happiness and life. At isterial delegates of various denominathe same service fifteen young people tions are now in service in 117 cities as stood up and, professing their desire fraternal delegates to central laborto foIlow Jesus, were admitted to the unions, many of them serving as chapclasses for probation. On the follow- lains to organized labor; a labor press ing day I united in Christian marriage bureau has been founded and a refive young couples, and when they all ligious article, furnished by it, is being knelt in a row for the final prayer and published by 350 weekly labor papers; benediction of the service, my heart a working men's temperance movecried out, 'Praise God for what He has ment has been started, to do .away with wrought among this people.' " the evil of holding labor meetings back

of or over places where liquor is sold; nected with Jewish congregations. In noonday shop-meetings have been es- discussing this fact, The American He- tablished almost throughout the coun- brew.. the leading orthodox Jewish pa- try and the establishment of industrial per of the country, says: "But in I906 parishes has been aimed at; the atti- it may be conservatively estimated that tudes of the Church and of organized there were certainly no less than labor toward each other have been rev- 1,000,000 Jews in this country, and olutionized and become more favor- that more probably there were two able than ever before, so that the great millions. What religious connection annual meeting of the American Fed- had these hundreds of thousands of eration of Labor regularly receives Jews who were connected with no con- Mr. Stelzle as a fraternal delegate, gregation? It would appear that one- and his message is always given a most half, if not more, of the Jews of this cordial hearing. country have been lost hold of by the synagog. Now, the figures may not But the Department of Church and be so large as these indicated. There Labor has also entered into a study are more than 1,769 Jewish congrega- of the problem of the country church, tions, but there are very few more ap- and conferences on the important sub- parently. A great many orthodox ject have been held, especially in the Jews also worship in the chevras States of the East and of the Middle (rooms of charitable societies), and West. One hundred and seventy-two these evade the observation of the sta- students have been enrolled in the cor- tistical inquirer. Nevertheless, these respondence course in applied Chris- figures indicate fairly that the synagog tianity, while the sociological library is not holding Jews as much as it has been of useful service to many. could." The great conference held under the auspices of the department in New The Reform Jews also recognize the York in December proved most help- loosening of the hold of the synagog ful and instructive, so that such a upon the large masses of the de- conference will probably be held every scendants of orthodox, Yiddish-speak- year. ing Jews. Their Central Conference of American Rabbis therefore de- Thus the Presbyterian Department cided, at its meeting in New York in of Church and Labor has succeeded 1909, to circulate among them reform under the leadership of Rev. Charles Jewish tracts in the Yiddish dialect, Stelzle, and its SHccess has stimulated and thus attempt to bring about a re- other denominations to establish simi- vival of that which these reform lar departments. rabbis call Judaism.

JEWS NEGLECTING THE SYNAGOGS It is time for the churches within In 1906 there were 1,769 Jewish the Jewish quarters of our great cities to come to a realization of the disin- congregations in the United States and tegration of American Judaism, and – each of these had an average member- to include the Jews within their par- ishes in their regular activity. ship of 450 persons, according to the census bulletin. Thus 800,000 Jewish men, women, and children were con-

A CONGRESS OF MISSIONARY

THE GREAT WORLD MISSIONARY CONFERENCE AT EDINBURGH, SCOT- LAND, JUNE 14 %0 %3. 1910 BY DELAVAN LEONARD PIERSON It would be difficult to estimate the leaders in particular. They also benefits to the progress of the King- brought into united conference the dom of God that may come from the workers of many different denomina- meeting at Edinburgh of the experts tions and thus promoted the spirit of and students of world-wide Christian comity and cooperation and paved the missions. The greatest men of the age way for further federation and unity.

are engaged in doing the greatest The great ecumenical conference work in the world. Almighty God, in New York in 1900 was a powerful who created the universe and placed demonstration to the world, show- man on earth, has commissioned His ing the magnitude and importance of Church to proclaim to every creature world-wide missionary work. The the good news of His love and of sal- meetings were inspirational and edu- vation through Christ. The revealed cational. Statesmen, business men, purpose of God is that all nations shall the secular press and nominal Chris- come to know and acknowledge Him tians were imprest with the character as God. The Christians who are help- of the work and the workers. Since ing forward this work are in a pecu- that day the work of foreign missions liar sense partners with God in his has been less on the defensive and the great enterprise. They are planning danger has been more from superficial and forwarding not only the things popularity than from neglect. Since of time but the business of eternity. the date of that conference, missionary The Edinburgh conference is of un- literature has vastly increased, mis- paralleled importance because of the sionary study classes have been started subject which is to occupy its attention, and have multiplied, missionary con- the men who are to engage in its coun- ventions have become popular and the cils, the thought and prayer that have Young People's and Laymen's Move- marked its beginning and the develop- ments have stirred the Church and the ment of plans, also by reason of the business world.

attention it is sure to attract from the The Edinburgh conference is to be outside world and because of the plans conducted on .a different plan. The and policies that are to be presented audience at the main meetings in As- for the future work. sembly Hall will be made up of repre- This decennial conference will be sentative delegates from all the in marked contrast to those that have branches of the Protestant Christian preceded it. The early meetings in churches of Europe and America. The London and Liverpool were prelim- subjects to be considered are largely inary and did not attempt much more technical and pertain to the fields, the than to gather some leading advocates basis, the policy. the problems, and of missions for platform addresses. the methods of missionary work They succeeded in bringing some im- among non-Christian peoples. Prot- portant topics to the attention of the estant missions among Roman and Church in general and of missionary Greek Catholics have no place either

in the reports presented or in the plat- which the Christian Church is fulform discussions. Among the great filling the great commission of Christ. subjects considered are: Statistical tables have been prepared; a new mission atlas is to be published, (I) The present extent of occupa- in which the location of every society tion of the world-field and the amount and station is to be shown; the quesof unoccupied territory. tions of future policy, strategy and forces are to be considered in the light (2) The best development of the of the opinions exprest by hundreds of native Church .and native workers in Christian workers. Among other non-Christian lands. questions are the adequacy of the present occupation of various fields, (3) The place of education in mis- the present opportunities for agsions and the dangers and advantages gressive work, the most effective of intellectual training of natives. agencies and methods of work, the relative value of the policies of concen- (4) The essential message to be tration and diffusion of forces, the given in carrying the gospel t~ all the relative importance of work for the world. classes and for the masses and the need for special attention given to e5) The best preparation for mis- certain fields.

sionary workers. The chairman of this commission is ( 6) The responsibilities and meth- Mr. John R. Mott, general secretary of the World's Student Christian Fedods for the churches in the home land. eration. Other members of the com- (7) The problem of missions and mission are Rev. George Robson, of the United Free Church of Scotland; governments – relation to politics, Pastor D. Julius Richter, coeditor with persecutions, etc. Professor Warneck, of the Allgemeine Mission Zeitschrift; Prof. Harlan (8) The extent and true basis de- P. Beach, author of the "Geography sired for interdenominational and in- and Atlas of Protestant Missions"; ternational cooperation and unity Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D., author among the Christian forces engaged of "The Centennial Survey of Forin the missionary campaign. eign Missions," etc.; Rev. F. P. Hag- gard, of the American Baptist Mis- Each of these general problems or sionary Union; Dr. R. P. Mackay, of series of problems is committed to a the Canadian Presbyterian Board of carefully selected commISSIon of Missions; Rev. Charles R. Watson, of eighteen or twenty experts. Their re- the United Presbyterian Church; Dr. ports are prepared in advance and Samuel M. Zwemer, of the Reformed consider in detail the various phases Church in America; Bishop Montof the topics that will come up for dis- gomery, secretary of the S. P. G.; Dr. cussion at the conference. The whole Eugene Stock, of the C. M. S.; Rev. time at the business sessions will be A. Taylor, of the British and Foreign devoted to a discussion of these re- Bible Society; Marshall Broomhall, of ports and to outlining policies to be recommended. for .adoption by various boards, societies and missions.

The commissions and their members are the following: I. The Geographical Commis.ion To this commission is assigned the task of a study of the world-field to discover and report on the extent to

the C. I. M.; Mr. Frank Lenwood, of of the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary the London Missionary Society; Miss Society; Rev. Canon Cunningham, of Ruth Rouse, of the World's Student the Cambridge Mission to Delhi; Christian Federation; Pastor Alfred Bishop Hine, of Zanzibar; Rev. Dun- Boegner, director of the Paris Evan- can Travers, of the Universities Mis- gelical Missionary Society; Bishop sion to Central Africa; Inspector LaTrobe, of the Moravian Church, Spriecker, director of the Rhenish and Pastor Vilhelm Sorensen, suc- Society; Rev. F. Bayles, of the C. M.

cessor of Dean Vahl as editor of the S.; Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, of N ordisk Missions Tidskrift. the L. M. S.; Mr. Duncan McLaren, JI. The Nativo Church of Edinburgh; Rev. S. H. Chester, of the Presbyterian Church (South); The second commission has been Rev. R. J. Willingham, of the South- given the task of bringing forward the ern Baptist Convention; Mr. Harry problems relating to the native Church Wade Hicks, of the Young People's and its workers in the mission fields. Missionary Movement; Rev. Alex.

These problems are the more com- Sutherland, D.D., of the Canadian plex in that they relate to many de- Methodist Society; the Bishop of nominations, many lands, many races, Aberdeen (Rev. Rowland Ellis, D.D.), and varied social and intellectual con- and Principal Ellis Edwards, of the ditions. There has been corre- Welsh Calvinistic Methodists.

spondence with about six hundred cor- III. Education and Missions responding members on the mission fields, many of them native Christians, On this important subject there is and their replies have been collated wide differences of opinion. Some so- and digested. The problems include cieties believe only in preaching the Church organization and policy, con- gospel and others in elaborate higher ditions of membership, transfer and education with non-Christian instruc- discipline, training for Christian work, tors. The problems are related to salaries, native societies, spiritual the development of national leaders fruitfulness and theology and litera- for Church and State. Questions ture in the vernacular. The points of were sent to five hundred missionaries weakness and strength and the method to gather their opinions as to the chief of highest development are to be care- aims and ideals of education on the fully considered. mission fields, the best policy and The chairman of this commission is methods for schools and colleges and Rev. J. Campbell Gibson, D.D., a mis- the practical results of this phase of sionary of the English Presbyterian the work. The report of this com- Church and author of "Mission Prob- mission includes the consideration of lems and Mission Methods in South literature, teaching, industrial work, China." Other members are Rev. etc.

Walter R. Lambuth, secretary of the The chairman is Bishop Gore, of Missionary Board of the Methodist Birmingham, and among other mem- Church (South); Walter B. Sloan, of bers are Prof. Edward C. Moore, of the C. I. M.; Herr F. Frohnmeyer, of Harvard University; Prof. M. E.

the Basel Mission; Rev. Wm. Goodie, Sadler, of University of Manchester;

Dr. Parkin, secretary of the Rhodes Prof. George Owen, formerly of Trust; Prof. DeWitt Burton, of Chi- Peking; Rev. Richard Glover; Rev.

cago; Principal R. A. Falconer, of A. B. Leonard; Dr. Robert Mac- Toronto; President John F. Goucher, kenzie; President E. Y. Mullens, of of Baltimore; Rev. Wm. Chamber- Kentucky; Dr. Joh. Lepsius, of the lain, of Rutgers College; Sir Ernest German Orient Mission, and Dr. Joh.

Satow; Lord William Gascoyne Cecil; Warneck, author of "Living Christ Rev. A. R. Buckland, of the Religious and Dying Heathenism."

Tract Society, and Miss Grace Dodge, V. The Preparation of Miuionariea of New York.

IV. The Mi..ionary Message The present-day demand is for the best men of the Church for foreign Here is the most vital subject of the mission fields. We are learning to conference. The substance of the look on the work as of magnitude and Christian Gospel and the best method importance and involving great diffi- of presenting the gospel to the non- c:.lties. There have been many Christian peoples is to the missionary changes in the situation during the campaign what weapons and arma- last hundred years, and a more ade- ments are to a military maneuver. quate training for the ambassadors of There should be unity as to the sub- Christ is required. Candidates are stance of the essential message, but more carefully selected, and are there is a wide divergence of opinion trained as specialists for various as to how the gospel can most ef- phases of what has come to be a di- fectively be presented. The new versified work.

theology and modern rationalism, Uni- There are to-day statesmen, all tarian beliefs and ideas of Biblical in- kinds of educators, theologians, phy- spiration and the deity of Christ, have sicians, nurses, industrial workers, a vital reiation to this SUbject. If the business managers, workers among missionary has not a clear message- women and children, Y. M. C. A. and the message of Christ-he would bet- Y. W. C. A. secretaries, in addition ter remain at home. Another im- to pastors and preachers. The train- portant phase of the subject is the ing required for pioneer work is very attitude of Christian teachers toward different from that needed for fields the non-Christian religions, their where the chief duty is the guiding of truths, their errors and their practises. native workers and a native Church.

Prof. D. S. Cairns, of the U. F. Col- The chairman of this commission is lege of Aberdeen and author of President W. Douglas Mackenzie, of ItChristianity in the Modem World," Hartford Theological Seminary, and is chairman, and Robert E. Speer, author of "Christianity and the Prog- vice-chairman of this commission. ress of Man." Other members are Among other members are Bishop of Dr. J. O. F. Murray, of Selwyn Col- Ossory (Dr. C. F. D'Arcy); Canon lege, Cambridge; Dr. Henry Cowan, C. H. Robinson, editor of The East of Aberdeen; Prof. A. R. MacEwen, and the West,. Prof. W. P. Paterson, of New College, Edinburgb; Prof. of University of Edinburgh; Rev. A. Edward 1. Bosworth, of Oberlin; Rev. E. Garvie, of New College, London; Charles R. Erdman, of Princeton;

A CONGRESS OF MISSIONARY STATESMEN

Canon O'Meara, of Toronto; Father other members are: Missions In- Kelly, of the Society of the Sacred spector Fred Wiirz, of the Basel So- Mission (Church of England); Rev. Forbes Jackson; Rev. Wm. Park, of ciety; Rev. J. Fairley Dailey, of the the Church of Ireland; Rev. Tissington Tatlow; Dr. James L. MaxwelI, Livingstonia Mission; Rev. A. Woodof the Medical Missionary Associa- ruff Halsey, D.D., of the Presbyterian tion, London; Miss G. A. Gollock; Board; Mrs. Helen Barrett Mont- Prof. Adolph Kolmodin, and Prof. gomery; John W. Wood, of the Karl Meinhof. Protestant Episcopal Church, and editor of The Spirit of Missions; Dr. VI. The Home Church and Missions Karl Fries, president of the World's Student Federation; Mr. Louis Sever- The greatest problem of the day is not faced on the foreign field, but at ance, of New York, and J. Campbell home. The greatest difficulty is to arouse the Christians who have bread White, of the Laymen's Missionary enough and to spare so that they will Movement. be ready to go out and distribute, to sacrifice themselves and their sub- VII. Missions and Governments stance in obeying the command and in following the leading of the Master. The delicate but important problems The fifth commission is (I) to present referring to the relations of missions, the subject of the duty and opportunity mission converts and missionaries to of the Church in fulfilling her mission; their home and foreign governments (2) the spiritual and temporal re- are to be reported on by a commissources and power of the Church at sion of which Right Hon. Lord Balhome for the work abroad; (3) the four is chairman and Hon. Seth Low methods of promoting missionary in- is vice-chairman. This report, and telligence-through church services, the discussion following, will consider the printed page, study classes, col- such topics as: ( I) The relation of leges and seminaries, visits to mission the missionary to his own government fields; conventions and exhibits; (4) in times of war and persecution; (2) the enlistment of missionaries; (5) indemnities and armed resistance and financial support of missions-the protection; (3) the native Christian standard of giving, methods, etc.; and his own government. Specific (6) the development of home leader- cases will be studied to discover the ship-among laymen, clergy and wo- method of obtaining the best results. men; (7) the problems of administration-debts and deficits, auxiliary so- Among the members of this comcieties, relation of secretaries and mission are: Admiral Mahan, of the boards to missionaries; (8) the reflex United States Navy; Sir Robert Hart, influence of missions in evangelism, formerly Inspector-General of Cusfaith, finances and spiritual life. toms in China; Sir Andrew Wingate, for many years in India; Hon. John Of this commission, Rev. James L. Foster, formerly Secretary of State of Barton, D.D., secretary of the Amer- the United States; Bishop Ingham, of ican Board, is chairman. Among the C. M. S.; Rev. George Cousins, of the L. M. S.; Mr. Wellesley C. Bailey, of the Mission to Lepers; Dr. Thomas S. Barbour, of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society;

Herr Berner, president of the Berlin will represent the thought, investiga- Missionary Society, and Prof. Hauss- tion and conclusions of the world's leiter, of the Rhenish Missionary So- greatest mIssIonary students and ciety. workers of all Protestant Christen- VIII. Cooperation and Union dom. Two years have been occupied in making the investigation and pre- To-day Church union is in the air. paring the reports. While mission- The missionaries are facing the same aries have not been generally repre- kind of a problem that confronted the sented on the commissions, their ideals civilized nations in the Boxer rebel- and conclusions are found in the re- lion when they won the victory by port. This missionary library on the uniting forces to relieve the sufferers science of missions-in theory and in Peking. Decided steps toward practise-will include statistical tables, closer cooperation have already been a new missionary atlas, a complete taken on many mission fields and more up-to-date bibliography of missionary are proposed. This commission will books, and a report of the addresses discuss (I) the plans of union, the delivered at the conference. It prom- difficulties and advantages; (2) the ises to be an unparalleled work of division of territory and method of reference.

cooperation; (3) united national The Program churches in mission fields; (4) united The main sessions of the conference work in hospitals, industrial and pub- are to be held in Assembly Hall, Edin- lishing work and in higher education. burgh. Here the morning and after- The chairman of this commission is noon meetings will be for the discus- Sir Andrew Fraser, and the vice-chair- sion of the reports of commissions and man is Mr. Silas McBee, editor of only official delegates and their wives The Churchman. There are included are to be admitted. The evening also: Dr. Arthur ]. Brown; Rev. meetings will take up such general W. H. Findlay, of the Wesleyan topics as: The Place of Missions in Methodist Society; Prebendary H. E. the Life of the Church; The History Fox, of the C. M. S.; Miss Morley, of Missions; Changes in the Charac- president of the World's Y. W. C. A.; ter of the Missionary Problem;' The President A. H. Strong, of the Roches- Contribution of non-Christian Na- ter Theological Seminary; Professor tions to the Body of Christ; and De- Warneck, of Germany, and Rev. ]. H. mands Made on the Church by the Ritson, of the British and Foreign Present Opportunity.

Bible Society. The synod hall meetings are for The Printed Reports representatives of various denomina- tions and missionary societies and will Who can examine the topics to be discuss the reports of the commissions considered at this conference without at the morning sesions. In the after- being imprest by the magnitude of the noons the various mission countries, work and the reality of a science of phases of work, and problems will be missions? The reports of these com- considered, and there will be simulta- missions will be printed in nine vol- neous meetings for clergymen, laymen, umes (at $4.00 a set, postpaid). They women, physicians, workers among children, etc. At the evening sessions topics were omitted, no leaders untopics of general interest will be pre- recognized, and no errors put forth sented by missionaries and other prom- as facts and no unsound judgments inent speakers. proclaimed. These dangers show the greater reason for united prayer from The call for tickets has been so all Christians that the Spirit of God great that a third series of meetings may guide those who have the heavy have been arranged to be held in the responsibility of planning the program, Tolbooth Church. Here popular ad- and that the spirit and wisdom of dresses will be made that will be of Christ may dominate all the proceedespecial interest to those who have not ings. If there is failure in this great been able to obtain tickets for the other copference of the servants of our Lord, halls. it will not be due to the character of the campaign or the power and person- In all five or six thousand delegates ality of the Leader, but will be chargeand visitors are expected at this con- able to the neglect of His followers to ference in addition to those who come wait for His leading and to follow His from Edinburgh and vicinity. The guidance in the spirit of love. ShalI expenses are to be borne in part by the there not be a world-wide circle of missionary societies, by registration prayer for this conference, with a confees and (most largely) by individual tinual ascending of humble petition contributions. and joyful thanksgiving from every land under the sun-in every lan- Prayera for the Conference guage-by millions of the followers of Christ? There are no doubt some who will be inclined to criticize the plan and conduct of this great conference. It would be strange if no important THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN 1810 AND IN 1910.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.O.

To alI appearance we are in the missionary situation of a hundred midst of a new departure in missions years ago in contrast with that exist- and behold an uprising of zeal and ing to-day?

courage and strenuous endeavor What was the situation when Mills destined at no distant day to bring in and his three companions, "under the a glorious consummation, the evan- lee of a haystack while waiting for a gelization of the world! The Lay- shower to pass," counseled and prayed men's Missionary Movement is closely over the matter of attempting to send linked with the origin of the American the gospel to the heathen; and his con- Board; since in idea it dates from the viction and assurance found expres- centennial of the haystack prayer- sion in the immortal words, "WE CAN meeting in 1906, and immediately DO IT IF WE WILL I" Well, in general, thereafter its originators began to con- by far the larger portion of the earth's sult and plan and organize. As the surface had never been visited by centennial of the board draws nigh, Europeans, and was still inaccessible.

what can bJ:! more encouraging and Only sailing-vessels were available upiifting than a brief review of the for travel, and trade with distant lands

was but slight. When in the decade ing (one of the most gifted and con- preceding the London Society would secrated among the world's evangel- send gospel heralds to the South Seas, izers), but that work had since gone it was necessary to purchase a vessel into a fatal decline. For two or three for their conveyance. And nearly two generations the Moravians had been decades later, when John Williams lavishing themselves upon various would explore and evangelize in the most needy fields, in both tropic heat same region, he must needs himself and arctic cold, shrinking from no turn ship-builder, also with tools and hardship or peril. In New England, material almost wholly lacking. East- Eliot, the Mayhews and Brainerd had ern Asia at that date was shut and preached Christ to the Indian tribes barred against the entrance of Eu- resident in their neighborhood. Then, ropeans by prohibitions which meant only in the decade preceding, Carey certain death to every intruder. All had stirred the British Baptists to or- Moslem lands were closed as ef- ganize, had himself gone out as pio- fectually by religious fanaticism. neer, with a few others soon follow- Southern Asia (which, with China, ing, and was now fixt in Serampore.

held more than half the human family) His first convert had been baptized in was closed to missionaries by the 1800. The London Society had be- money-greed of the East India Com- gun work in the Society Islands, but pany, coupled with the hysteric fear as yet no signs of blessing were visible.

lest the proclamation of the gospel Henry Martyn had gone out to India would excite Moslem and Hindu in 18°5, and two years later Morrison fanaticism. Africa was well-nigh landed in Canton, spending long wholly unexplored, for until 18I3 Liv- months practically in hiding, tho not ingstone was not born. In the New winning his first convert until 1814.

World, from the northern boundaries The Church Missionary Society had of Mexico to Cape Horn all was in- sent quite a company of missionaries tensely Catholic and intolerant; as was to the fever-breeding coast of West also the bulk of Europe, either Rome Africa, but as yet every convert was or Russia being well-nigh everywhere costing on an average the life of a supreme. It is not in the least strange, missionary.

therefore, that a century since to al- So much for the situation in Great most everybody, even among sincere Britain. On this side of the ocean disciples of Christ, attempts ,at the the case was yet more forlorn. Until world's evangelization appeared ut- 1803 the Mississippi had been the terly wild, absurd and fanatic. western boundary, but Louisiana had recently become ours, and Lewis and What Had Been Done in 1810 Oark had crossed to the Pacific in And, next, what in the way of mis- 1804-05. Florida remained a Spanish sionary effort had. been undertaken? possession until 1819. The popUlation About a hundred years before the of the United States had reached but King of Denmark had sent Ziegen- 7,000,000 in 1810, which is equal to balg and Plutschau to found a mis- that of the Empire State to-day! The sion at Tranquebar, near Madras, with first steamboat had ascend~d the Hud- Christian Frederick Schwartz follow- son the year following the haystack

THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN 1810 AND

meeting; but the first one did not ap- ter the formal beginning of missions pear upon the Western rivers until in Great Britain), fashioned for sub- 1812, on the upper lakes until 1818; stance after the Carey model. Not a reached the mouth of Chicago River little difficulty was found in securing a as late as 1832, and began to make charter from the legislature, one legisregular trips across the Atlantic in lator alleging that the society was "de- r848! Still further, in those dark signed for exporting religion, whereas days the Napoleonic wars were on, there was none to spare from among with his coronation as emperor oc- ourselves," but another replied that curring in 1804; and the political "religion was a commodity such that troubles were thickening which soon the more we exported the more we resulted in three years of war with had remaining." the mother country. And, finally, it is not amiss to recall the fact that The organization and the men were church and state were still united in now secured, but difficulties abundant Massachusetts and Connecticut, and and most serious were in store. As the clergy were all in all in the re- in the Old World, so also in the New, ligious realm; while after them came the beginning of world-missions was the "first families," with the mass of well-nigh ridiculously puny and feeble. the common people holding a place For several years the income was but decidedly inferior. trifling. Thus, at the end of 1811 only $999.52 had been contributed. Tho Such in general were the world- the next year $13,6Il were added, the conditions when, a hundred years ago amount fell back later to $7,500, the in Williamstown, under a haystack war with Britain being then in progduring a shower, three or four stu- ress. The total for the first five years dents pondered and prayed as to was only $47,000. At length five miswhether they should attempt to send sionaries were ordained and ready to the gospel to the heathen, and one of depart with their wives-Hall, Judthe number uttered the positive af- son, Newell, Nott and Rice. But how firmation, "We can do it if we will J" should they cross the ocean? Ere long Two years later Mills and two others a vessel was ready to sail for Caldrew up in cipher, "public opinion cutta, but had only room for a portion being opposed to us," the constitution of the company. Several weeks later of a society, "to effect in the person a ship would sail from Philadelphia, of its members a mission to the in which the residue secured passage. heathen." Later still the agitation Indeed, so many and great were the was renewed in Andover, the theo- embarrassments that the project was logical seminary having just then been seriously considered of leaving the established, with Judson added to the wives at home! little group. In due time application was made to the General Association After tedious months of ocean of Massachusetts for the formation of voyaging, Calcutta was reached, but a society to undertake the work of only to be notified that they were not evangelization in the foreign field; and wanted in those parts, not only be- June 29, 1810, the American Board cause they were missionaries, but even began to be (nearly twenty years af- more because they were Americans, a people with whom the British were

then at war. And finally, most sicken- than all the centuries preceding. The ing of all, it had occurred that while. railway and the ocean steamship, the on the journey out both Judson and telegraph with the wireless system Rice, tho upon different vessels, and as the latest marvel, have brought the of course without the least conference, ends of the earth together, and are had been pondering upon the proper rapidly making all humankind ac- mode of baptism, and both also had quainted as neighbors, and increasing- concluded that only immersion could ly as brothers. Not a closed land un- meet the gospel requirement. Carey der the sun. A censtitutional govern- soon performed the rite in their be- ment in Japan, Persia, Turkey and half, and both resigned their commis- Russia, and one promised for China.

sions received from the American Every Moslem and Catholic land open Board. Judson, compelled to depart, for the reception of the gospel. World- later drifted to Burma, eventually to conventions becoming common, of the found one of the world's greatest mis- friends of missions, of the Y. M. C. A., sions. Rice returned to America and and the Christian Endeavor.

proceeded to so stir the hearts of mul- And, finally, every considerable titudes of Baptists that a Baptist mis- body of Protestant Christians is or- sionary society was formed, which is ganized for the furtherance of foreign to-day among the largest in the land. missions, and has its representatives Who can do other than count this a abroad. The total annual income ag- wonderful piece of divine strategy, al- gregates not less than $30,000,000, of tho for a season a source of discour- which sum not far from $5,000,000 agement and disgust to not a few (or one-sixth) is contributed by the friends of the American Board. It native Christians. The evangelizing may be added just here that the Meth- force sent out from Christian lands odists organized for missionary work numbers over 20,000, and is reen- in 1819, the American Bible Society forced by tens of thousands of native came into existence in 1816, and in toilers, of whom some 5,000 are or- 1825 the American Tract Society be- dained. Just about 50,000 stations gan to be. and out-stations are centers of Chris- Some Achievement. tian influence. In the churches are more than 2,000,000 communicants, So much for the missionary situa- and every Sunday on an average some tion a hundred years ago. And what 2,600 members are received (enough has transpired since, in the world at to constitute 26 churches, each with large, and in the missionary realm? a membership of IDO). In the 30,000 This query finds an answer in no in- schools are found 1,500,000 children considerable degree by simply revers- and youths, with 100 colleges, univer- ing every statement of fact hitherto sities and theological schools prepar- presented and giving the very oppo- ing future native leaders for their all- site. Thus, the task of world-explora- important tasks. About 400 hospitals tion is practically accomplished. Every and twice as many dispensaries, in region has been visited and its secrets charge of 800 medical missionaries, are have been uncovered. Inventive engaged in the Christ-like task of re- genius has wrought far more marvels lieving suffering and restoring health.

The Bible has been· translated into upon lines which are Indian, Chinese, every language of much importance Japanese, etc. and widely circulated, with school Another phenomenon must be named books and periodicals by the thousand. which marks the present generation, Still further; at the opening of this and possesses great significance as second century of world-evangeliza- touching the Kingdom of God upon tion Protestant promoters of missions earth and its future diffusion. What have attained, at least fairly well, to limitless stores of wealth have been an all-important knowledge of the discovered in the mines of California needs, capacities and limitations of the and Alaska, of South Africa and Ausbelated and inferior races, and have tralia. Besides in the business realm also become acquainted with the civ- combination has largely taken the ilizations of the Orient, as existing in place of competition, with trusts and India, China and Japan; and so have other forms of unifying vast financial learned what to undertake and what resources. As a result, tho much of to let alone; how to reach the un- evil is apparent, much also of benefit evangelized with the gospel of salva- is evident on every side. More and tion; as well as how to train native more the wealthy are becoming pubpastors and teachers and leaders in gen- lic-spirited and benevolent, and lavish eral, so that at the soonest every field their riches upon institutions of learnmay become self-supporting, self-gov- ing, hospitals, asylums, or whatever erning and self-propagating. Still will benefit the unfortunate and needy further, a century since bitterest theo- of humankind. Christian benevolence logical and ecclesiastical strife was has had a phenomenal development well-nigh universal throughout Prot- since modern missions began and is estant Christendom. Hence anything certain steadily to increase, with the approaching to union of effort was Kingdom in its world-wide aspects repractically unthinkable, and both in ceiving its fair share. The Kennedy Great Britain and the United States example can not fail to have .a worthy each body of Christians organized its following, so that all who are ready own society and selected its own field, to give themselves to help make Jesus too often without the slightest regard known to every soul will find the for the presence of others already in means of going abroad abundantly occupation. But within this genera- supplied. tion, and especially in America, a So much for missionary beginnings coming together for acquaintance, and .a hundred years ago, the steady forfellowship, and even cooperation, is ward movement which has attended evident .and steadily increasing; this the decades, with a recent rapid adboth at home and abroad, tho more vance at every point in well-nigh every prominent in the foreign field. There particular. Also, with the crowning the disposition is unmistakable to abol- marvel yet to be named. It began to ish all Occidental names and divisions, exist, at le.ast to be faintly visible, imand for all who accept Jesus as Lord mediately after the celebration of the to meet together and toil together centennial anniversary of the haystack simply as His followers bearing His prayer-meeting, held in part upon the name; or if they divide at all, only very spot. Then and there, with

Mills' immortal exclamation ringing giving of the churches to be expended in their ears and inspiring their whole upon foreign missions; a careful can- being, certain men strong, gifted, in- vass in every church, by a committee fluential, in the foremost rank for busi- of men appointed for the purpose, who ness sagacity and energy, went home call upon every member seeking to to ponder, to plan, and later to or- secure a pledge of at least five cents ganize a mighty campaign for the a week. Hence the plan, tho business- spread of the Kingdom of Heaven, to like in every particular, is simple in hasten the evangelization of the whole the extreme. It lays upon nobody any world, to bring at the soonest the unreasonable or difficult task. The blest day when none shall say, Know campaign has advanced so far and the thou the Lord, but all shall know Him success has been so phenomenal that from the least to the greatest. The we are at liberty, we are well-nigh plan decided upon was original and constrained to believe that the income unique. I t was to supersede or inter- of our missionary societies will be fere with no missionary instrumen- doubled almost at once, with a five- tality already employed, was rather to fold increase secured at no distant reenforce and supplement everyone. day, so that of "the sinews of war"

With the management of the Men's there will be no lack. Moreover, we Missionary Movement the churches as can surely count on our colleges and such have nothing to do, and in the theological schools to do their part execution of the plan no additional in supplying the thousands of men and burden is laid upon the pastors. At the women required, the Young Men's conventions the voice of a pastor is Christian Association and Christian seldom heard. Nothing need' here be Endeavor, the Student Volunteers, the said about the methods of work, the mission study classes, etc. Nor, then, series of conventions covering the con- will it be long before the Divine Re- tinent, from the Atlantic to the Pa- deemer of men, after all these ages of cific, from the Gulf of Mexico to Hud- pleading and waiting, will see of the son Bay, and reaching some four- travail of His soul and be satisfied.

score cities. Not a slip or blunder has All this which we now behold has been made. Everything goes forward come to pass in a little more than a like clock-work, goes from strength century after Carey preached his ser- to strength. The only lack discernible mon and organized his society, after is lack of space for the suppers and Mills' haystack prayer-meeting and for the mammoth assemblages of the organization of the American dead-in-earnest business men. Board. But, the United States and A few brief sentences will suffice Canada to which thus far the Men's to set forth the aims and methods Missionary Movement has been con- everywhere presented: The evangel- fined, constitute but a fraction of the ization of the world in this generation Protestant world; and how about our (that is, the proclamation of the good brethren in Great Britain and upon news in every neighborhood under the the Continent? Are they also to share sun, so that every living soul may in this mighty impulse toward world- . hear of Jesus and His redeeming evangelization? Weare under great- love); at least one-fourth of all the est obligation to Germany for the Mo-

A DECISIVE HOUR IN PROTESTANT

ravians and a long list of devoted and to duplicate the work; only, it may be, heroic soldiers of the cross, to Hol- making modifications here and there land also and Scandinavia. Britain in certain details to adapt it to conwe thank for her Carey and Morrison, ditions at home. What is to hinder her Moffat and Livingstone, and a careful canvass of every Protestant others by the score; so that our debt church in Christendom to secure at to Europe is one unspeakably great. the least the cost of a car-fare every And the query comes, has not the time week from every man and woman and arrived when we can make at least child who names the name of Jesus, part payment, and even in kind? May and to make the gifts to missions it not also occur that in the Edinburgh amount at least to one-fourth of all Conference, following as it does al- the giving for the Kingdom, that so most immediately upon the close of even this generation may behold the the laymen's conventions, at which dawn of the latter-day glory? Then many delegates from the Continent will the Hallelujah Chorus be in orwill be found, the Old World laymen der. He shall reign forever King of will catch the inspiration and go home kings, and Lord of lords.

A DECISIVE HOUR IN PROTESTANT MISSIONS * BY DR. JULIUS RICHTER The title of this address may seem in religious and moral standards, exaggerated to some; yet I shall try which inhabit the continents of Afto emphasize the greatness of the work rica, and some parts of Asia, Auslying before the Christian Church in tralia, and America. The missionary our day. It is the greatness of the work among them has a striking revision, it is the vastness of the task semblance to the missionary task of which will call out every atom of the Christian Church of the three or strength in our innermost lives. I four first centuries of medieval times, shall try in short outline to lay before the evangelization of the German and you the three great tasks of the Chris- Slav peoples; and it will help us to a tian Church. Two of these are well clearer understanding of the present known to you; we shall try to see situation if we concentrate our attenthem in a fresh light. The third is tion for the moment on the characonly just dimly emerging before our teristic features of those days. The inner vision. The first and second of missions of the Church then had three the two tasks have parallels in the his- advantages. At first the area of the tory of the Church; we shall trace work was well defined; it comprized these parallels. The third task has the northern and eastern half of no parallel in history. Europe, including the British Isles. The climate was everywhere health· I. The first great task lying before ful. The nations which were the ob· the Church is the evangelization of the ject of the mission were of a remarkprimitive races, all those dark, dull able homogeneity. They belonged peoples, low in civilization, even lower • An address delivered at The Student Volunteer Convention, Rochester, New York, December 31, 1909. Reprinted here by permission of the Student Volunteer Movement.

only to two families of peoples closely their modes of life and their thoughts related; they spoke only two different have almost no points of contact.

tongues, tho these were split up in There seem to be almost no connecting many dialects which it was not diffi- links between the colored people of cult to master after having learned Africa and the Papuans of Melanesia, one of the principal languages, and or the stalwart Indians of America; the social, political, moral and re- the whole sphere of each race and all ligious standards were almost identical the standards of life are totally differ- among them. ent from those of the other races. Let It was a second great advantage me, as an illustration only, refer to the that then the Church was able to con- manifold differences of languages. In centrate her whole energy on this one the line of the Melanesian islands from task of foreign missions. Doctrinal the New Hebrides to the Bismarck disputes absorbed little of the strength Archipelago and New Guinea about of the Church in those dark ages, and one hundred or more different lan- the state, in consequence of its close guages are spoken; every small island, connection with the Church, was only every clan or tribe has its own, under- too willing to lend her its mighty arm stood often only by some four or five for her endeavors. hundred people. After a missionary It was a third advantage that the has mastered with ceaseless toil one of peoples among whom the missionaries these languages he becomes aw.are, to went were of a decidedly superior his disappointment, that he is not able character. They showed from the be- to make himself understood even a ginning evident signs of .an intellectual few miles farther inland, or on the power and of a moral strength far next island. In Africa about two hun- beyond the average. It is a remark- dred different languages are spoken, able fact that those nations, in the first belonging to at least three quite dis- centuries of their Christian era, pro- tinct families of languages. It is hard duced literary masterpieces of imper- to estimate how far the work of ishable value, the Edda of the Scan- Protestant missions has been retarded dinavians, the Beowulf of the Anglo- by these diversities of the primitive Saxons, and the Heliand of the North races.

Germans. It is a second disadvantage that the The similarities of this missionary Church of our day is not able to con- period to that of modem days have centrate her whole energy on her for- often been pointed out; but the differ- eign mIssIons. Doctrinal disputes ences are perhaps even more striking. reaching down even to the very foun- What a disadvantage it is for modem dations of Christian truth claim her missions that their spheres of work earnest attention. And the changing among the primitive races are so wide- conditions in the social life, as well as ly scattered and diversified. The the growing emigration from the climate is in most regions rather un- Christian lands, absorb much of her healthy, often endangering even the strength.

lives of the foreign agents. The peo- Thirdly, it seems to be an unde- ples themselves are most diverse in niable fact that at least some of the all directions, and their languages, tribes which are at present the object

A DECISIVE HOUR IN PROTESTANT MISSIONS

of Protestant missions are of a de- ligious ideas, the same philosophies, cidedly inferior type, at least at the the same yearnings, the same social present time. Of course it would be and political problems were all over unjust and premature to give a defi- the Roman Empire. It was a second nite statement on so large a question. great help that this whole spiritual Yet, after the missionaries have been world was in a state of decay and de- for a century or even ISO years in composition. The old gods and faiths close contact with peoples like the had lost their grip on the nations; Eskimo of the arctic regions, or the new gods, new religious motives, new Hottentots in southern Africa, we revelations were eagerly sought after must rely on their judgment that by the most earnest thinkers of those probably these clans will never come days. And Christianity entered this to an age of spiritual maturity, to in- decaying civilization as the living dependent political or Church life. force in a dying world.

2. Yet in spite of all difficulties, The different character of the presthere would be no doubt that the ent situation is apparent if we realize Protestant churches were able to fulfil to what an extent the world of Asiatic this large and promising task among culture lacks homogeneity. There are the primitive races, if at the same time at least four quite distinct types of reand with equal urgency a second task ligious and social developments condid not wait for her, the evangeliza- fronting the Protestant missions; the tion of the cultured nations of the Indian Brahmanism, with all its differ- East, those peoples of an an.cient ent forms from the crudest vulgar civilization in India, in China, in idolatry to the spiritual philosophies Japan, in the Near East, which have of the Vedanta; the far-eastern for hundreds and even thousands of Buddism, with its soporific and deadyears lived their own life in religion, ening influences on the national life, in literature, and in the arts, and have the cold tho lofty ethicism of Conpermeated their whole national life fucius, the phophet of the Chinese, with the leaven of their own thoughts and the dry, fonnalistic, fanatical and customs. Again a striking parallel Islam of the Near East. presents itself in the work lying before the Church during the first three cen- Each of these religions has been turies of its era, the evangelization of able, through hundreds and even thouthe Greek and Roman world, and it sands of years, to permeate and leaven will be suggestive to look for a mo- with its spirit those lands and peoples ment at the characteristic features of in their poIitcal, social and private those times. life. And the Church can not leave one of these systems for a more or It was a great advantage for the less remote future. She must begin Christian missions in the Roman Em- the struggle with all of them at once, pire that its civilization and culture she must wage her spiritual war with were decidedly homogeneous. One different and with ever-changing language, the Greek, was sufficient to fronts. bring the gospel from far-eastern Syria to out-of-the-way western Spain. All the more important is the ques- The same cast of thought, the same re- tion whether or not those religious systems of Asia are in the same state

of disintegration as we observed in promoters even in Europe. It seems the Greek civilization of the first cen- to me that this period of exaggerating turies. The opinion of the Protestant unduly the merits of the Asiatic remissionaries has changed in a remark- ligions to the disadvantage of Chris- able way on this point during the last tianity is rapidly passing away. Yet century. When the first missionaries it leaves Protestant missions in a dis- entered India a hundred years ago and tinctly different position. And this saw the gross idolatry and the most brings me to my third point. disgusting and decadent forms of re- 3. We are beginning to realize that ligious life, even at the sacred places this whole manifold world of religious of Hinduism like Benares, they were beliefs, from the crudest forms of soon convinced that this degraded re- fetishism and animism to the loftiest ligion had no right, divine or human, revelations of sufistic spirituality or to live any longer; that it must yield of Confucian idealism, is one great soon to the onrush of the higher type and coherent evolution of the religious of religion represented by Christianity. genius of mankind. The comparative Similarly, when the first Protestant study of religions and of the historic missionaries became familiar with the development of the different religions gross forms of idolatry prevalent brings us face to face with the fact among the lower classes of China, they that there are deep longings in the arrived .at the conviction that there was human heart which in all climates and no inner life, no uplifting power in under the most widely varying conthis crude system. Yet, as the mis- ditions of human life find expression sionaries proceeded in their efforts, in religious systems, and we must try and struggling with those old systems to understand them in their continuity for the salvation of single souls, be- and similarity in spite of all evident came aware of the strong vitali.ty in- disparity. herent in these religions in spite of As we begin to see this comprethe evident forms of outward decay, hensive evolution of the religious they became more and more careful genius of mankind, we become aware in their judgment. Then learned men of what is the final task of the Chrislike Professor Max Mtiller and en- tian religion and of Protestant misthusiasts like Professor Deussen pub- sions. It is to show quite clearly, in lished the religious literature of contradistinction to this whole re- India, and showed to wondering ligious life of humanity untutored and Europe below the bizarre forms of unaided by the divine help, that Christhought, deep yearning for higher tianity is the one great religion of things, wonderful sparks of truth and God, and that it must displace and lofty flights of high philosophies, and will displace all other religions. That we inclined rather to overestimate will be the final test of Christianity; those ancient religious systems to such there its superiority, its victory, will a degree that we were sometimes un- be definitely settled. just toward Christianity. The almost There will be strong competition forgotten Pali literature, too, was un- between Christianity and other religearthed from the dust of centuries, ions as to which has the higher truth; and Islam found ardent admirers and and Protestant missions will have to

AS IT EXISTS TO-DAY

prove that the folly of the cross is here Christ will stand forth triwiser than human wisdom, that Christ umphantly as He who gives life, who is truth. There will be stronger com- is the life of the world, and in Him petition as to what religion presents we rejoice with joy unspeakable. the nobler and purer ideals of morality "Blessed be the God and Father of our and is able to supply the strength to Lord Jesus Christ, which according live up to those standards. And here to His abundant mercy hath begotten again Protestant missions will have us again into a lively hope by the to prove that Christ, not Mohammed resurrection of Jesus Christ from the or Buddha, is the only ideal leading dead." humanity up to higher life; that Christ is the way, the only way, up to God. Great times require great men. May There will be strongest competition as the Church of Christ be granted such to what religion stands the final test, great men living up to the great tasks being able to give life and to re- of their generation and filling the generate single persons and whole Church anew with that triumphant nations by supernatural power. And assurance of St. John: "Our faith is the victory that overcomes the world."

SHACKLE USED FOR NECK AND HANDS OF SLAVE WOMEN SLAVERY AS IT EXISTS TO-DAY BY TRAVERS BUXTON, ESQ., LONDON, ENGLAND The character and extent of present- apt to think that slavery was then day slavery is a subject on which too finally overthrown, and in the twenlittle is known. The vitality which tieth century is no longer a living the many-headed monster of slavery issue. This is far from being the still possesses is very inadequately case. realized. Remembering the great struggle which took place at the end Africa has always been the great of the eighteenth and the beginning home and center of slavery and the of the nineteenth centuries to secure slave trade, and centuries of these the abolition of the slave trade and of practises have deeply imprest the cusslavery in the British colonies, we are tom upon the mind and life of the native African, so that it will take

long to eradicate these evils. More- haps the most important, the degradaover, slavery takes many forms and tion involved in the buying and selling the growing importance of the ques- of human beings on the level of tion in one form or another can not beasts, with the inevitable moral evils be doubted by anyone who remembers which always attach themselves to the how, within the last quarter of a cen- practises of slavery. In the words of tury especially, Africa has been com- the late Mr. Gladstone: "I hold the ing more and more under the control great evil of slavery to have been not of the EUropean powers. The con- physical suffering, but moral debasetinent has been opened in a remark- ment. It degrades God's human able manner and now labor is needed creatures below the human level." If in order to develop the country. In this was true when slavery prevailed the greater part of Africa, either for unchecked throughout Africa, it is reasons of climate or from traditional still true, altho to-day slavery has custom that labor can only be done by changed its form, so that it is not blacks. The white man, therefore, easy to define exactly how far it exneeds the black man to develop the tends. country for him, and the area from which labor can be obtained is limited, The traffic in human beings is not so that the pressure becomes greater extinguished, nor is it likely for some as the country is more and more years to come throughout the conopened. The black man, on his side, tinent of Africa, in spite of the efforts has reason from his past experience of European powers. Caravans of of slavery to suspect the white man's slaves are still conveyed from the inmotives; their aims appear to be op- terior of the continent to the west and posed as those of capital and labor, north coasts. Raids and kidnaping and consequently difficulties and are not completely supprest. So long strained relations are too apt to arise as there is a demand for slaves, so between them, even when there is no long will their supply somehow or conscious intention to treat the native other be kept up, for the risks greatly as a slave. enhance the value of the human mer- chandise. In 1902 the report of the It is not easy to give an exact defi- Zanzibar International Maritime Bunition of slavery. It does not consist reau stated that "The attempts of in ill-treatment of the enslaved, for Arab dealers to recruit slaves in East it is possible for slavery to exist where Africa will not come to .an end so the slaves are well treated. Probably long as there exists markets and disthe most prominent marks of slavery tricts about the Persian Gulf where and slave-trading are, first, the forcible slaves fetch a good price." In the uprooting of natives from their homes same year reports were received of a and the breaking up of families, in development of the traffic on the Moorder to obtain the labor of the slaves zambique coast and the commander of where it is wanted; second, the waste the Portuguese naval division of the of human life in bringing slaves from Indian Ocean spoke of a traffic which one place to another; third, the bind- was carried on by syndicates of ining to compulsory labor and limita- fluence, which exchange firearms and tions of freedom; and fourth, and per- gunpowder for slaves, who find a

AFRICA

To.l//vstrare the moder.

SLAVE TI2ADE "'….

+ $}ow' SI.:ue P,"sr'"r;ct"s ___ …_ ,slave 7f?,.o(,;re$ 8~r——-~—————–+——~—–1——~—-~~~~~~40 10 cO .30

SLAVERY AS IT EXISTS TO-DAY

ready sale at Muscat. Trade was also smuggled from the coast of the reported to be carried on on a smaller Egyptian Sudan. There is recent eviscale with almost no risk and with dence from a trustworthy source that possibilities of development. "Hun- the absence of a British guard-ship dreds, and even thousands, of ne- from Aden a year or two ago led to groes," he wrote, "are and will be an increase in the slave tr.ade which transported with impunity like com- was said to be going on practically mon bales of merchandise," for so unchecked in the southern part of the long as the boat's papers are regular Red Sea. A British man-of-war was RUBBER GATHERERS IN THE KONGO STATE the slave-dealers can not be touched by at once sent out to Aden, but these the terms of the Brussels Act. slow cruisers, the movements of which are well known to the slave-dealers, The maritime traffic, then, is not yet are useless for catching the fast slave stamped out, altho it has been made dhows, which can easily go where the much more difficult from the East large ships can not follow them. A Coast for slaves to be embarked in special slave-trade department has any number, as a more effective con- been created and much good work in trol has been established over the coast this direction has been done in the ports. Lord Cromer has repeatedly Egyptian Sudan to suppress dealings stated in official reports that it is very in slaves, and to stop up the old slave difficult to prevent th'! trade which routes. goes on in slaves between Arabia and Turkey, to which countries slaves are In his last report as British repre-

sentative in Egypt, 1907, Lord useless. Efforts have been made to Cromer wrote that the most important influence the new Turkish Constitupolitical question was how slavery tional Government to stop the slave might be completely abolished without trade in Tripoli, but, unfortunately, causing serious disorder. Grave thus far without result. It is hoped, difficulties have still to be encountered however, that the capture and occubefore it is completely eradicated, and pation of Abecher, the chief town of many years' steady pressure will be V/adai, in June of last year, by French necessary before the end is reached. troops, will deal a serious, and ulti- mately a fatal, blow to this traffic, as The last official report of the Egyp- Abecher has been a usual startingtian Sudan refers to slave-raiding point for caravans going north. The carried on in defiance of the govern- disaster to a French force in this rement in Kordofan, where fighting had gion early in the present year is taken place and the opposition was enough to show that French control only overcome at the cost of some loss of Wadai is not yet fully established. of life. In the southern part of the Sudan we have reason to know that We have recently learned that for an active trade has been carried on the last ten years a regular slave by the Senoussi clan, who deal with traffic has been carried on between slaves in exchange for firearms West Africa and West Central Afbrought from the north. According rica to Mecca, by way of the Chari to information received by the anti- River, through the French and Angloslavery societies of England, France, Egyptian spheres of influence. It is and Italy, the victims of this trade are greatly to be desired that the authorobtained in the Anglo-Egyptian and ities of both countries should estab- French spheres of influence-Darfur lish more posts to check this transport and Wadai, respectively – whence of slaves, and representations are they are conveyed by an old slave being made at the present time with route leading northward through the this end in view. desert to the oasis of Koufra, from which point the caravans divide, some In British East Africa the slavery of the slaves being taken, it is said, question has always been prominent; toward Egypt, but the greater number the interest of Great Britain in that to Tripoli, where such of them as sur- region largely originated with the devive the hardships of the journey and sire to abolish the slave trade. Many are not sold in Tripoli are exported decrees have been passed in Zanzibar, in considerable numbers to Turkish through pressure exercised by Great ports, in utter defiance of the Brus- Britain upon the Sultans of that counsels Act. It is true that the negroes try ever since 1873, but all were to a transported to Turkey must show great extent evaded. After the dectheir freedom papers, but through the laration of the British protectorate negligence or connivance of the Turk- over Zanzibar in 1890, the question ish authorities, these are given with- became more urgent, but it was not out inquiry to the dealers who wish until r897 that a decree was passed to export slaves, and the provisions for the abolition of the legal status of of the Brussels Act are thus rendered slavery in the islands of Zanzibar and Pemba. This measure was one of a

SLAVERY AS IT EXISTS TO-DAY

very cautious character; it established by the proposed decree were excluded a court to receive claims for freedom from obtaining their freedom, are now and to grant compensation to the mas- able, with certain reservations, to ters, and the emancipation of the slave claim it. The passing of this measure population has proceeded very slowly. brings a long and painful chapter in Cruelties on the part of the owners may be said to have been entirely abolished, and it is reported that many slaves prefer to remain in nominal slavery rather than work under con- tracts. Many of the best class of freed slaves have managed to buy small estates for themselves, and the prosperity of these men is growing.

In the coast territories of the East Africa Protectorate, slavery ceased to be legally recognized in October, 1907, after much pressure had been brought to bear upon the authorities, the diffi- culty being increased by the fact that the islands of Zanzibar and Pemba ancl a narrow coast strip of territory on the mainland of British East Af- rica are subject to the nominal rule of the Sultan of Zanzibar. In Octo- ber I907, an ordinance was passed de- claring the legal status of slavery abolished throughout the protectorate; SOLDIERS OR SENTRIES EMPLOYED BY THE the territory is, however, so vast and KONCO STATE so little known that an institution so in- the history of East Africa to a satis- grained in the people can not be factory conclusion, but time and effort wholly supprest for some time to are still needed to insure the abolition come. In May, 1908, the British Gov- of slavery in spirit as well as in letter, ernment announced their intention of and to fit liberated natives to use their introducing into the islands of Zan- freedom to good advantage.

zibar and Pemba the system in force As to the west side of Africa, Sir on the mainland, and the long-prom- Frederick Lugard, who was then High ised decree amending and extending Commissioner, wrote in 1901 of north- the measure of I897 was published in ern Nigeria (which, since the begin- July, 1909. Its terms are brief and ning of 1900, has been a British pro- straightforward: compensation is tectorate under imperial control), that awarded to freed slaves who are un- there was no other part of Africa where able to earn their own living; but no the worst forms of slave-raiding existed compensation, either to masters or to so terrible an extent and were pros- slaves, will be granted after the end ecuted on so large a scale. In his last of 19II. Women of the harem, who report for 1907-08, the present gov-

ernor was able to state that the whole Portuguese authorities on the west condition of the country has entirely coast made it utterly futile to try and changed. Slave-dealing is reported to cope with the slave trade that thrives be disappearing in nearly all the in the interior of Central Africa. provinces, as a result of the efforts of the resident officials and the coopera- Other Forms of Slavery tion of the authorities in the adjoining French and German territories. The It is clear that the wide-spreading natives generally are becoming more evils of African slave-trading and fully aware that slave-dealing is slavery are far from fully supprest. heavily punished by law, but so long But the most dangerous, because more as complete control over the whole of subtle, forms of slavery at the present the pagan areas is not established, so time are those which disguise themlong would the inhabitants continue selves under an alias. to sell their children. In dealing with the African native Southern Nigeria, like the north- there may be said to be two entirely ern protectorate, was only a few years opposed policies-that of educating, ago the scene of an organized system training and civilizing him to occupy of slave-raiding and dealing; these a useful place in the community, and proceedings on a large scale are said that of exploiting and using him to have been crusht by the military merely as a tool for the profit of the operations of 1902, but private slave- white man. The extreme example of dealings can hardly be considered to this exploitation policy is seen in the be extinct. The sending of punitive miscalled Kongo Free State, which expeditions to overcome the opposi- Kas started as a great international tion of the natives to civilized cus- philanthropic scheme for opening up toms still appears to be too frequent. a vast district of Africa to free trade, civilizing the native tribes and pro- In the extreme southern part of the moting their moral and material wel- Kongo State, and near to where the fare. This State has been turned into Portuguese territory abuts on the a great commercial and financial conconfines of unadministered British ter- cern, whereby the natives are ground ritory in northwest Rhodesia, slave- down by incessant tyranny to produce hunting is still carried on with vigor, rubber for European markets. As the and the natives so raided are carried British Prime Minister said in Novemby slave-raiders unhindered through ber last, "The conditions on which the the Portuguese colony of Angola to Kongo Free State was founded have the ports on that coast, whence they not only never been fulfilled, they have are exported under the name of "con- been continuously and habitually viotract laborers" to the coco plantations lated." The present Foreign Secreof S. Thome and Principe. In I90r tary has described the condition of the acting administrator of northwest things as amounting to "slavery pure Rhodesia described the havoc wrought and simple." The consequences of by the slave traffic in Central Barotsi- this system have been described by a land, which the administration of host of witnesses, official and unoffi- Northwest Rhodesia were doing their cial, belonging to many European nabest to check, but its toleration by the tions and by the reports of British

SLAVERY AS IT EXISTS TO-DAY

and American consuls, as well as by rendered its claim to all the natural the investigation of a commission ap- produce of the soil of the country, pointed a few years ago by the late and promised to open the country King Leopold himself. The annexa- gradually to freedom of trade. It furtion of the Kongo State by Belgium ther promised to abandon the tax paytook place in August, 1908, but the able by the natives in foodstuffs, which benefit to the natives resulting therefrom appears to be little or nothing. In ON 'BOARD A SLAVE STEAMER OFF 'rlJE COAST OF AFRICA June, 1909, the British Government, in a dispatch to Belgium, stated that no is an immense burden upon them; to reports had reached his Majesty's collect native taxes in money; to limit Government to show that the amount porterage and to introduce other imof forced labor and illegal or ex- portant reforms; but, on closer examcessive taxation exacted from the na- ination, these promises of reform are tives had diminished. A German gen- seen to be less satisfactory than was tleman, Dr. Dorpinghaus, who went first thought. The opening of the out to the Upper Kongo for scientific country to legitimate trade between investigation in the service of one of the natives and the outer world is to the concessionary companies, was so be made only in three stages of six, horrified by what ·he daily saw of the eighteen and thirty months, respectworking of the state system of admin- ively. It appears that the half of the istration that last year he gave up his territory which is to be first opened post and returned to Europe. He to trade is already, to a large extent, writes in his report, copies of which are in the possession of the British, American and German governments, "The history of modern civilized nations has scarcely ever had anything to equal such shameful deeds as the agents in the Belgium Kongo have been guilty of." He does not think that Belgian annexation will appreciably alter the state of things. Raids have recently been carried out in the Kasai district for native labor for railway construction by Belgian officials, when men, women and children were taken by force, villages pillaged, and chiefs bound and taken away. Other recent evidence is to the same effect.

In November, I909, certain important reform proposals were put forward by the Belgian Government, the most important point in which was that the Government of Belgium sur-

exhausted of rubber. Of the other been so closely stamped upon the ex- half, one-third is to be opened in isting Kongo regime, will clear the eighteen months, and another third, way ultimately for a saner and more including the Welle territory, in two humane policy, but it is very doubtful years and a half, while in the remain- how far King Albert will be able to ing third (to which Dr. Dorpinghaus' inaugurate the necessary reforms and report related) the existing system is to induce the Belgian people to take to be maintained for an indefinite an interest in the question of Kongo period. Hitherto the Welle district administration and show their willing- has escaped the full pressure of the ness to provide the funds without rubber tax, and it is known that the which no reform can be carried out.

new district commissioner recently re- A similar system to that in the ceived official instructions to enforce Kongo State prevails in part of the the tax vigorously. It seems only French Kongo (unlike that of the too probable that before the country French dominions in West Africa).

is opened to free trade, pressure will Here natives have been expropriated be applied by the State and the com- on a large scale and are not allowed panies, and every effort made to to work the natural products, which squeeze it to the utmost and so cause are exploited by concessionary com- further suffering to the hapless na- panies, who compel the natives to work tives. These proposals appear to be for them by violent means. The largely the result of economic neces- Kongo system is simply the policy of sity, and indicate that the forced labor exploitation of the native of Africa system is ceasing to pay. The posi- logically carried to its extreme limit.

tion of the concessionary companies Another flagrant example of a remains unchanged under the scheme modern slave system is that which proposed. has prevailed for many years in Por- A well-known Belgian reformer, M. tuguese West Africa, in order to pro- Lorand, points out that the carrying cure labor for the development of the out of these proposals will entail enor- sugar and coco plantations in the mous difficulties, notably the cost to colony of Angola and the islands of the Belgian exchequer. The budget S. Thome and Principe. This is in- by which the revenue for I9IO is to distinguishable, except in name, from be raised provides that about one-half the old slavery. During the last few of the whole amount is to be drawn years more has been known about the from the old source-the proceeds of character of this labor, owing to the forced native labor in the collection of investigations of Mr. Henry W.

rubber and copal. The truth is that Nevinson (who went out a few years any reform scheme put forward is ago on behalf of Messrs. Harper & worthless without the provision for a Brothers, the well-known publishers), substantial grant-in-aid for adminis- and of certain missionaries who have trative purposes to replace the forced become acquainted with the system.

labor system. At present, there is no Recently three large English coco sign that this is forthcoming. firms, who are directly interested in It is hoped that the death of King the question, have made investigations Leopold II, whose personality has and issued a report. The chief evil

1910J SLAVERY AS IT EXISTS TO-DAY

consists in the way in which the native the unhealthy islands, from which they laborers are obtained in the hinterland never return." of Angola, where they are procured by dealers by force or fraud and are Last summer the Portuguese Govconveyed hundreds of miles to the ernment published new regulations for coast under conditions of the worst the islands, limiting recruiting to cerkind. They go through a form of tain areas, etc., and shortly afterward contract for five years, but once in a decree was published by which the the islands, which are entirely devoted recruiting of Angola natives was susto the growing of coco, they never, pended until the end of January. The until quite recently, have been known value of all such regulations, how- ever, wholly depends upon the possibil- AFRICAN SLAVES DISEMBARKING AT s. THOME to return to their homes. Within the ity of their being really carried out. last few months it is stated that some Now that many of the large English few of these laborers have been re- coco firms have announced (as they patriated; but of the whole number did last year) that they would cease who are sent to the islands every year to purchase the Portuguese coco until -about four thousand-those who re- free labor was introduced, their exturn to their own land is almost inap- ample has been followed by many preciable. Mr. Joseph Burtt, who, other manufacturers, both on the contwo years ago, was sent out as a rep- tinent and in America. resentative of the coco firms to report on the conditions of labor in S. Thome The Anti-slavery and Aborigines and Principe, wrote in his report: Protection Society sent a deputation to America last autumn in the persons of "Under the existing system hun- Mr. and Mrs. Joseph Burtt to awaken dreds of black men and women are, and inform public opinion in the against their will, and often under cir- United States, as it was found that cumstances of great cruelty, taken the Portuguese coco had been bought away every year from their homes and in by American manufacturers at a transported across the sea to work on slightly cheaper rate. The result of

Mr. Burtt's visit has been most en- Hay, then British Minister, the sale of cour,aging, as he was received with slaves in open market was stopt in the great cordiality and had the opportu- coast towns many years back. From nity of addressing many meetings and reports, however, of dealings in obtained interviews with prominent slaves in the last few years, it is to coco manufacturers. We may reason- be feared that as a consequence of the ably hope that the pressure exercised generally disturbed state of the coun- by the British and American buyers try, things have recently gone back of the coco will induce the Portuguese and the slave trade can be carried on traders to amend the system, to which without much difficulty. It is hoped many of the Portuguese themselves that the import of slaves into the coun- are entirely opposed. try from the south will be more and Last year attention was called in more checked as French influence the British press to a story of cruel grows more powerful in the south- oppression and wrongs systematically eastern frontier of Morocco. In I 906, inflicted on the native Indians em- at the Algeciras Conference, a resolu- ployed in the collection of rubber in tion recommending the abolition of the remote district of the Putumayo slavery in Morocco was passed, and River (a tributary of the Amazon), it was then stated by the British Gov- the sovereignty of which is disputed ernment that representations had been between Peru and Colombia. The al- mitde to the Sultan urging that the legations as to the working of the regulations against the public sale of system were very circumstantial and slaves in coast towns and their trans- of a most revolting character, relating port by sea should be strictly ob- to a demand by the Peruvian Amazon served.

Company, which has offices in the city Enough has perhaps been said to of London, for extortionate quantities show how real and wide-spread an of rubber from the natives employed, evil slavery still is, and the direction barbarous penalties, including savage in which its dangers generally lie has flogging, mutilations, torture and been indicated. We can hardly over- death inflicted for shortage. The com- estimate the value of strong and in- pany's agents are described as men fluential public opinion. If it is true, of the lowest type, frequently fugitive as is sometimes maintained, that the criminals. Questions were asked in old humanitarian spirit which actuated Parliament, and the British Govern- the anti-slavery leaders of the last cen- ment is stated to be following up the tury has been weakened and impaired matter. by the trend of modern thought, as The British Anti-slavery Society has well as by the present-day haste to be- for many years interested itself in the come rich, there is more need for con- question of slavery in the benighted stant vigilance, especially on behalf country of Morocco, and has on of the Anglo-Saxon nations, who must several occasions sent out deputations remember the high traditions of the to that country. Owing to this so- past and the importance of maintain- ciety's efforts, and through the power- ing a continuity of moral policy on ful influence of Sir J. Drummond this question.

BOYS AT OLD ELATJ WEST

CAN AFRICA BE CHRISTIANIZED?

BY REV. A. WOODRUFF HALSEY, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions The Presbyterian Church in the has work in this section of Kamerun. United States of America, through its With the exception of some Roman Board of Foreign Missions, is en- Catholic missions, the Presbyterian deavoring to answer this question in Church is responsible for this entire one corner of the dark continent. It section of southern Kamerun. has four mission stations in the Ger- It is less than thirty years since man colony of Kamerun on the west Adolphus Good, of blest memory, the coast of Africa. One of them, Ba- story of whose achievements is so tanga, 170 miles north of the equator, fittingly told in that splendid volume, is on the sea coast; the other three, "A Life for Africa," by Miss Parsons, Efulen, Elat and Lolodorf, are in the blazed the way into the unknown interior. Batanga was opened in Kamerun district. For the first two 1885; Efulen, 45 miles east of Ba- decades the progress was slow. The tanga, in 1893; Elat, 38 miles east of last five years great advance has been Efulen, in 1895, and McLean, 70 miles made. northeast of Batanga, in 1897. No In 1905 it was the privilege of the other Protestant missionary society writer of these lines to visit the sta-

tions in Kamerun. He w.as the first and guidance before being received secretary of the board to visit the mis- into full membership. The number of sion. His coming had been heralded missionaries has not increased in the for months. Many were drawn to four years. The amount appropriated church services out of curiosity. The by the board in New York for the audiences represented the high-water West Africa mission was practically mark of attendance for the year or the same in 1909 as in 1905. Mean- for any year in the various stations. while, however, every church became At Batanga, not more than 250 people self-supporting, and the savings in ap- were present at any single gathering. propriations for native work were At Efulen, on a clear Sunday morning, sufficient to support two American 800 were present. At Lolodorf, 1,100; missionaries for the entire year.

at Elat, 1,600. These numbers were Whence this great transformation?

considered extraordinary. In so far as it can be traced, it would On the first Sunday of July, 1909, seem to be due to the development of there were present at the communion educational evangelistic work. Many service at Batanga, 1,200; at EfuIen, years ago .the Presbyterian Board 1,600; at Lolodorf, 1,700; at Elat, opened a station at Angom, in Kongo 3,500. In 1905, the average at- Fran<;ais. For seventeen years there tendance at the Sunday services at labored there a man of God, most Elat for the fifty-two Sundays in the saintly and devout. He gave of his year, was less than five hundred. best and laid down his life. His body From August 1, 1908, to August 1, rests at Angom. He was preeminently 1909, fifty-two Sundays, the total at- an evangelist, but the school was tendance at Elat was 61,236, or an neglected. He gathered about him a average of 1,177 for each Sunday of small group of devoted Christians, the year. The offerings for the first some of whom are with us to this day.

half of the year amounted to 624.87 One wonders what would have been marks, or about $159; for the second the result if instead of tireless itinera- half, 1,603.50 marks, or $385. The ting he had devoted his time to training total for the year was 2,228.37 marks, men and women to carry the gospel equivalent to $534.80. The average to their own countrymen. In Kamerun per Sunday for the last six months the missionary multiplied himself by was $64. Board at Elat can be had training the native Christians to do for two cents a day, and wages are the work of evangelists. He created twelve cents a day. During the year an appetite for knowledge, and this is not less than 700 persons in this single the way it was done. The headman station canfest their desire to follow of a town would come to the station Jesus Christ as Lord and Master. At and ask for a teacher. He did this Lolodorf at least 600 con fest Christ, because some boy from his town, and nearly as many at Efulen. These trained in the station school, had come were not received into the Church. It back with a book. He was able to is the rule in the mission to place in- read; he was able to write. He was quirers in a class called N samba (those the wonder and admiration and envy who wish to follow Jesus), and for of the town. The chief was desirous two ye.ars they are under instruction that other boys should learn. He was

CAN AFRICA BE CHRISTIANIZED?

told that he must furnish .a building, quite often; and, in fact, everything to secure food for the teacher, pay for carry one back to the old-time barn-raischarts and slates, and the small equip- ings. At noon Saturday I left Biba with ment needed for these elementary a schoolhouse to be completed 'in the schools. Young men in the station afternoon. Oh, how the boys did cheer schools who gave evidence of special for their new house! proud as peacocks aptitude were placed in a normal class that they built it themselves; and the and taught how to teach. They were men exclaimed over and over, "Whoever then sent out to take charge of the schools in the villages or towns. The number of the schools increased rapidly. In 1909, in the district covered by Elat, not less than twenty-five schools were in operation, one of them being ninety-four miles away. The total enrollment for the year was 1,670. At Efulen there were fifteen such schools; at Lolodorf, fourteen. The people took great interest, as is evidenced by the following account of the new school which was started at Biba. The missionary writes as follows: The people promised to build a BOYS OF THE MISSION SCHOOL, EFULEN, WEST AFRICA schoolhouse, but on my arrival I found the school in the palaver-house, and only saw boys build a house like that before." the ground cleared for a schoolhouse. Indeed, it is a grand thing to think the This was a heartrending sight to see boys in Africa want school, and will fifty boys working at their slates in a build their own house if they are shown place abandoned by the men of the vil- how to do it. lage. I called the men together and told them of the promise they had broken, The village schools are potent as and asked them what they would do if evangelistic agencies, for while the God would break that great promise of young men teachers are not thoroughsaving their souls through Christ? I told ly educated, yet they have had a perthem I came to see the school they sonal experience in grace; have been promised to build, and I intended to see taught the essentials of salvation from it before I left. I told each of the fifty sin in Jesus Christ, and have a heart boys to bring one bamboo pole the next message for the multitudes of people morning, which they did. Friday morn- who are sitting in total darkness in ing I inspected the school, and in the the viJIages round about them. On afternoon I closed school and told the Sundays the teachers conduct morning boys to put up the poles for the house. services at strategic points. The total The wheel was a handy thing to go from attendance in the twenty-five schools town to town, and write up names of in the Elat district during a single men who were to bring mats and bark. This they did, and Saturday morning all the boys were on the place ready to build. Then began a happy period of time. Hymns were sung, yells given. "Ro je bo!" "Ro je bo," was repeated

CROWDS AT A MISSION SERVICE IN THE MACLEAN }d:EMORlAL MISSION STATION, WEST AFRICA term of seven weeks was 25,312. The eager to enter the station school. majority of these people had never Those coming from a distance are reheard the gospel before; a desire was ceived as boarders, and are thus created which led them in time to the brought into a religious atmosphere mission station, where the way was whose influence is most pervading. fully explained. There are station The evangelistic fervor of the Chrisschools at each station in charge of tian school-boy is one of the marked missionary teachers. There are three characteristics of the entire educamain schools, which hold three terms tional system in Bululand. One of the of ten weeks each during the year. missionaries at Lolodorf writes of the The village-school sessions are held work of the past year: after the station schools are closed. During the past year we have been ex- In 1909 at least 4,000 pupils were periencing a revival in all three of our connected with the station and the stations from which village schools have village schools. Not only is the Bible been started during the past few years. taught in each school and Bible verses Speaking of Lolodorf, nearly every letter committed to memory, but the reading- I receive from the village school-teachers books to a large extent are made up of tells about the large attendance at Sun- Scripture, so that the pupils become day services, and many recount the numsaturated with the Word of God. bers who have confest. One teacher Every teacher is a Christian. sent the names of 36 persons who con- fest in one day. One reported as many The village schools are entirely self- as 500 at a single service. supporting, and are feeders to the station schools. The brighter pupils, No doubt the consecration of the after having received the elementary missionary and his devotion has had instruction in the village schools, are much to do with producing this evan-

AFRICA BE CHRISTIANIZED?

A VILLAGE SCHOOL IN WEST AFRICA gelistic spirit among the boys. One ary and the quarterly visit of the of the teachers writes: thirty members of the church-members of Lam to the station at communion Altho my occupation here is the teach- season were the only outside help exing of German, yet I think it is my pri- perienced. In June of 1909 this elder mary business to try and bring mcn and sent an appeal to the station for help. women to a knowledge of Jesus Christ. The astonished missionary on his ar- The work of the boys' school is on my rival found a new house of worship heart, as the school is the best means of in process of erection, built by the spreading the Gospel. voluntary labors of believers; a roll of believers over four hundred in number, It is not easy to tell where the school some of them coming from twenty ends and the Church begins, for each miles beyond Lam, and a rare spirit is both educational and evangelistic of devotion and consecration. The beand neither liveth unto itself. Two ginning of this work was in the vilexamples might be given to illustrate lage school, which became a center of the far-reaching influence of the evangelistic influence for the entire reschool: gion.

The school at Lam, twenty-three Eight miles to the south and west miles from Lolodorf, was the first vil- of Lolodorf, at Muga, the second town lage school in the interior. Muga was school was opened. A group of Christhe second. The story of Lam and of tians was the result. When the main Muga for the year 1909 is one that church was in process of building at will gladden the heart of every lover Lolodorf, Christian women traversed of Africa. The strongest elder of the and retraversed these eight hiIIy miles church at Lolodorf was sent to Lam. in the African sun to sell plantains to His work centered around the school. An occasional visit from the mission-

the missionary, the entire proceeds of tering class received for work done, which were "smilingly contributed to 7,650 marks. Numerous .articles were the building fund." Now there are made, such as tables, sideboards, chif- two hundred believers at Muga. It foniers, bedsteads, rattan chairs, canes, is significant that here also is a large napkin-rings, and various articles of village school. Such illustrations ebony and ivory bric-a.-brac. An en- could be multiplied indefinitely. tire factory or warehouse was con- About the same time that the village structed by the boys in the carpenters'

school was started, the industrial work class directed by a single white mis- was also put on more stable basis. sionary. Orders for tables and chairs Spasmodic attempts at industrial work have come from traders seventy or had been made in previous years, but eighty miles in the interior. The in 1905 the industrial school was whole economic condition has been opened at Elat. This has no doubt changed by teaching the native to use contributed to the general uplift of the the materials so lavishly scattered all people. In the four years great ad- about him. The government officials vance has been made. Industrial work have recognized the value of the work has proved a corrective to too much done, and traders, instead of standing book learning. "A proper balance," aloof and criticizing the work of the writes one of our best missionary missionary, have now been won over teachers, "must be kept between the as earnest friends. The evangelistic dignity of labor and power of learning spirit dominates the industrial school in any community. How much more as well as all the other schools.

in Africa, where the introduction of The real secret of the great advance civilization has already taken from the in Bulu land is the presence of the native his birthright of idleness and Spirit in the heart of the missionary given him in no small measure the and the native Christian. At Batanga birthright of work; granting that the most marked advance has been much learning is not likely to make among the Mayeba people. These the African mad, there is no denying people speak a language which is that it makes him proud, haughty and known by none of the missionaries.

foolish unless it is properly balanced. The awakening among them is due I have several times broken the mis- entirely to the efforts of the native sion statute in the case of boys who Christians. Several have recently live in the day-pupil zone (no pupil been taken into the Batanga churches living within three miles is allowed and there are large numbers in the in the boarding school) by making catechumen classes.

them live on the place and work as a The Christians at Elat have built a cure for idleness." guest-house, where people may lodge Whatever may be the theory re- who come from a distance to stay over garding this matter, the result in Sabbath, while fourteen miles to the Kamerun has been very beneficial to west of the station a house has been the people. Classes in tailoring, in erected in which passing travelers may carpentering, in gardening, have made sleep and find a gospel message from rapid advance. The first six months the Christian attendant who is in of 1909 the tailoring class and carpen- charge. Three hundred persons were

present in this house on a single Sun- encourage them. Tho the station is day in September, and during the but newly opened, there is a school of third three months of the year 1909 thirty-three boys enrolled, and at the forty came from the district to confess end of the first week the tuition and Christ, yet the only instruction they the money to purchase slates had been had received was from the native paid by nearly all the pupils. The Christian who had been trained in the headman of Metet claims ISO women A DETTER-CLASS HOUSE IN ELAT, WEST AFRICA House and Furnishings Made by the Mission App rentices of Elat school and had been taught by the as wives, and 80 sons. All the vices Master. of Africa center about Metet. The headman even offered to give two of The Board has recently opened a his wives to the missionary in exnew station at Metet, some ninety change for the dog and donkey which miles northeast of Elat. The mission- the missionary brought with him. Yet ary who made the tour of exploration the Christian Bulu is willing to remain took with him as carriers a group of at this place. Already there are in Christian young men. They carried training the young people of Metet their sixty pounds twenty miles each who will help to evangelize the vast day, and then at eventide they sought regions beyond. Can Africa be Chrisvillages near their camping-place and tianized? The answer from Kamerun preached Christ. Some of these faith- is a great big YES. What are you doful men were willing to abide at Metet, ing to help civilize the Africans? with no white missionary to direct and

IN FOREIGN MISSION

THE CONDITIONS OF ENLARGEMENT BY REV. D. Z. SHEFFIELD, D.D.

Modern Christian missions, in their modern missions carries a serious ac- lower order of ethical and social cusation against the Christian Church fruitage, have been highly commended for dulness of ear and slowness of by a long list of intelligent men, not heart to hear and heed the divine com- all bearing the Christian name. These, mand to share with our Master in his men have taken note that whatever vork of world renovation.

the source of this transforming power The Christian Church in its inspir- the results were undeniable, that mul- ing thought is a divine institution, but titudes of men and women living in it is equally a human institution in thraldom to evil customs and degrad- the part that men must take in its up- ing superstitions have been delivered building; and as human, its upbuild- from this thraldom, and have entered ing has too often been with feeble into a new social order, with charac- hands and divided hearts. When the ters ethically improved and life ideals writer set out for his mission field in vastly exalted. Again, there are mul- China, Dr. N. G. Clark said to him: titudes of men and women who see in "If we had a thousand missionary "the glad tidings of Christ" a divine candidates we would send them forth, purpose deeper and higher than ethical trusting that the Lord would stir the and social renovation-important as hearts of Christian men and women to this is-which is being slowly wrought give them support." This seems like out of mission fields, nothing less than the expression of an inspiring faith, the restoration of the broken relation- but in the light of forty years of sub- ship between the hearts of men and sequent mission history, we make the heart of God, and a like restora- bold to ask, Would it be wise for tion of the relationship of brotherhood mission boards to adopt such a basis among men. This, to their thought, for carrying on their work? It should is the supreme work which Christian not be forgotten that for every hun- mlSSlons are accomplishing, and dred dollars for the missionary's per- ethical and social amelioration are its sonal support, another hundred must outward results. be provided for equipment if he is to When we study the life and teach- be efficient in his work. As well ings of our Master we discover that neglect to provide guns and ammu- there was no "home" and "foreign" nition for soldiers standing on the in his program of human redemption. line of battle as neglect to provide es- His "kingdom of heaven," his "glad sential agencies for use in mission tidings," were for near and far. work. During the last forty years "Whosoever hath ears let him hear." mission work has recorded splendid The foreign missionary and the home achievements, but-as every mission- pastor are engaged in the one work ary and mission secretary knows-the with their common Master. In this support of this work, both in men and work all who bear the name of Christ means, has been painfully inadequate are called to engage, that eighteen to its growing needs. Instead of the centuries have intervened between the saying, "It takes a dollar to send a apostolic mission-work and that of dollar to the mission field," having in it any element of truth, it is nearer the clay has reached its noontide. It is truth to say, "Mission boards have important that we do not underes- . been doing their work with one dollar timate the greatness of the mission where two were needed for best effi- work still lying before the Christian ciency." Church. It may be wise to take as a President Capen is in the habit of battle-cry, "The evangelization of the saying, in his mission addresses, "We world within the present generation,"

are trying to do a million-dollar busi- but it is not given to men to know the ness on seven hundred thousand dol- length of days or years when the lars capita1." The real status is even Church's obligations in this regard more serious than this statement sug- have been discharged. It is certain gests. The "business" is seriously and that this work is destined to bulk in chronically distrest in many lines of vastly greater magnitude and urgency its activity because it must grow or in the awakened and enlightened con- die, and its roots are continuously sciousness of the Church than it has without proper depth of earth. Condi- as yet assumed. We would not say, as tions in other fields may well be illus- has been said, "The Church as yet trated by those in China. China, by has only been playing with missions."

reason of its threefold awakening, po- The work already accomplished is of litical, social and industrial, has too sacred a character, and has been opened the doors of opportunity for wrought out with too great sacrifice Christian work before there are men to be spoken of as "playing with mis- to enter in or means to sustain their sions"; but it is speaking the exact work. We read that one hundred and truth when we say that down to the forty millions of dollars were given present time mission work has been in the United States in 1909 to edu- accomplished by the prayers and gifts cational institutions, while a compara- and activities of an inner circle of tively trivial amount was given to men and women, who have devoutly similar institutions on mission fields, and intelligently entered into the di- and yet these institutions are con- vine thought for the world's uplift fronted with opportunities for ac- and transformation. That inner circle complishing a work for the young of of men and women must be greatly these distant nations not second in im- enlarged before mission work takes portance to the work being accom- its adequate place among the activities plished for the young of America. of the Church. When a Christian Just now a new note of hope is man says, "I am not interested in mis- being struck by the Laymen's Move- sions," he does not realize that he is ment, holding great and inspiring confessing his indifference to the su- meetings in leading cities in the in- preme work of Christ, and that such terests of a better support of mission indifference is an evidence of his own work. This looks like the dawning of spiritual leanness.

the day of the Church's awakening to The Student Volunteer Movement its world-duty to share more boun- has already covered a sufficient num- tifully of its spiritual riches with its ber of years and has achieved suffi- neighbors across the seas, but much cient success to deserve the thoughtful must yet be accomplished before that study of serious Christian workers.

That organization was born in an at- bership are weak of heart, are igmosphere of prayer; it was nourished norant and fearful, are subject to in a climate of devotion to the person family and social persecution; and yet and teachings of Christ; it was these Christian babes are, doubtless, strengthened and inspired by wide as near and precious to the divine reading of missionary achievement un- heart as are we. Dare we say that we der the guidance of men of first-hand have entered in adequate measure knowledge of the work. They have into the divine compassion for his thus received a double training of children so deeply alienated from his mind and heart to fit them to succeed great Father heart? Are we by our in their chosen work, to enable them prayers and sympathy truly sharing to grapple with its difficulties, and to with onr Master in His world work of know the source of appeal in their human renovation? Are we supportneeds. The meeting recently held in ing the mission work of the Church Rochester, unique in its spiritual to the point of the best efficiency of power and uplift, was a witness both its missionaries? That was a bold to the magnitude and quality of this challenge made by a leading layman movement; it was, further, a prophecy on the platform of the Student Volunof yet greater things in the future. It teer meeting in Rochester, when he is the conviction of the writer, if mis- promised that great body of young sion work is to be more adequately men and women that in the future the supported in the future than it has laymen of the Church would look to been in the past, there must be a it that they and their work should greatly increased number of those who have adequate support on the mission bear the name of Orrist who shall field. He assured them that there was come into a deeper and more intelli- no lack of ability to give this support gent sympathy with His world-re- if only hearts were awakened to the generating purpose, and whose hearts grandeur and urgency of the work. have been quickened with a desire and purpose to have a personal share in Vve are, indeed, at the dawning of this work. the day of greater things in mission work if the appeal from without finds The foundations of the spiritual a glad response from the appeal from temple of God in the earth were laid within; if He whom we call Lord is in a divine sacrifice, and they have truly Lord of our hearts. Then will been built upon in every age of the we build our lives with all that has Church by human sacrifice, and not enriched them into His kingdom, and until the visible Church has been trans- our hearts will yield a glad consecraformed into the invisible will this law tion to the one divine work of reuniof growth through sacrifice be ting the hearts of men with the heart changed. Many thousands of Chris- of God. Then will be fulfilled our tian churches of our p~anting and Lord's great prayer, "Thy kingdom watering are now struggling into life come, thy will be done, as in heaven, on mission fields. Many of this mem- so on earth."

BURMAN AS A

BY REV. L. W. CRONKHITE, BASSEIN, BURMA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union The old dictum of Dr. Ebenezer left-is eternal. Buddhism is not athe- Dodge that "the ethnic faiths are the ism in the sense of definite denial of resultants of human aspiration and the existence of a God. It simply human depravity" is as true of Bud- knows and says nothing about him. dhism as of the rest. Buddha, or as The successive Buddhas are not gods, the Burmese call him "Shin," or but men, who by self-repression and "Saint," Gaudama, lived in India meditation have attained to perfecabout 500 years before Christ. He is tion. They are no longer in the world an entirely historical character, and nor in any way, directly or indirectly, it is just to say that he is one of the connected with it or with men. They finest products of humanity without have simply by their own example divine revelation. Very self-denyingly left a path which others may follow and painfully he elaborated a system and following achieve as they have of religion, if a system without a achieved. known god may be called a religion, which held wide sway in India after According to Gaudama, all time is his death. It was later displaced al- divided into "worlds," or ages, each of which has four periods, the fourth most wholly by Hinduism and Mo- of which is always the period of man. hammedanism, so far as India is con- This is again divided into sixty-four cerned, tho it lingers in N epaul and cycles, and it is in stating the length Shotan. It passed over into Ceylon, of one of these cycles that the peculiar and about fourteen centuries ago into genius of the Oriental imagination Burma, in both of which countries it finds one of its very familiar manifesis still dominant. It exerts, too, a tations. Hinduism is full of such. strong influence in China and Japan Each of these sixty-four divisions is tho compounded there with other of such length that the lifetime of faiths. men increases with their increasing piety from ten years to a number of It is not easy to be just in speaking years so enormous that it is exprest of Buddhism. On its human-aspi- by the figure one followed by 140 ration side no man can withhold from ciphers. Then men begin to degenit his sympathetic respect, even tho he may not be able to hold it in cor- erate, and the lifetimes of the succesresponding esteem. On its human- sive generations shrink back from this depravity side-which is also its prac- vast figure to the ten years with which tical side-it is only what one would the cycle started. This round moveexpect of human nature unassisted by ment in the lifetime of men from one the Scripture revelation. One who cipher to 140 ciphers and back again mingles daily with its devotees is com- constitutes one of the sixty-four cypelled very sadly to say that it has cles, which together make up a peno saving power. riod, while, as said above, four such periods make one of the never-ending, What are its main teachings? As automatically succeeding "worlds" to God, there is no self-existent, eter- into which theoretical Buddhism connal, personal cause. Matter is eter- ceives time to be divided. This presnal, and the law of Buddha-that is, ent age or "world" in which we live the law which Buddha discovered and

has been greatly favored in that four be unsparingly and utterly represt Buddhas have appeared. Gaudama and destroyed. This will be accom- of India is the last of the four, and plished chiefly by meditation. Gauda- there will be one more before this rna so attained.

age ends, or about 2,500 years hence. But such attainment is not practi- The aim here is to give glimpses cable in the course of an ordinary life- of philosophical Buddhism and to time. Hence in part the doctrine of avoid the mass of details which for transmigration. An endless succes- our present purpose are useless-as sion of existences, of inconceivable useless as they are, for the most part, length, is the lot of every man and puerile. It ought to be said that Bud- woman before nirvana is even theo- dhist philosophy is a wonderfully retically attainable. If during any subtle maze. Tho subtle, it is a maze; given existence you accumulate suf- and like other Eastern philosophies ficient merit by austerities, offerings, it is frequently inconsistent with it- meditation, obedience to the precepts self. A maze is of interest, but one of the law, you are likely to be born must not expect to go through it and again, immediately after death, into emerge in an orderly manner. And a rather better form of existence than when one comes to matters of detail, you before enjoyed. The spider may numerous changes have been made become a dog, the dog a woman, the in Buddhism since the days of its woman a man, the man a being of a founder. rather higher order. Any excess of What theoretically is Buddhist sal- demerit in the next existence will set vation? I speak of it as theoretical, one back again, possibly to an estate because very few, hardly any, have lower than he now holds. Those who any serious expectation or desire of take life, as for instance the life of attaining it. Of course there are ex- a fish, pass to the lowest hell, there ceptions. With Buddha salvation is to endure unthinkable torments for not an attaining to holiness. Bud- cons that are practically endless. By dhism has nothing to say of what obedience they may finally escape, and we mean by holiness. Salvation con- begin again the wearisome ascent in sists in escaping from misery. All the scale of being. As an illustration our sorrows spring from action and of the way in which the idea of trans- from desire. School the flesh and the migration lies more or less distinctly mind until all desire ceases, desire in the minds of the Burmese, the mut- in its broadest sense, until nothing tered sentiment of a Burman mur- attracts the mind, until nothing is derer, as he stood upon the gallows, wanted, and therefore all activity to may be given: "I hope that I shall be attain, all activity of every kind a man again in my next existence."

ceases; and nirvana, otherwise spoken And the action of the poor, old, ignor- of as naikban, will be attained. N ei- ant Burman mother would provoke a ther our bodies nor our minds can smile, were i~ not so infinitely sad to possibly be the abode of anything a Christian's heart. Believing that in good. They are essentially and neces- the bleating of a certain calf she rec- sarily evil. They are not, as the Scrip- ognized the voice of her dead son, she tures teach, to be sanctified, but to rushed to the creature, embraced it

BURMAN AS A BUDDHIST

with terms of endearment, purchased ing in and out among the people, at it of its owner, and painfully de- its operation in the lives of its devo- voted her scanty means to providing tees. Of course no religion can be it with every comfort known to its judged exclusively by the lax lives kind. We smile perhaps, but beneath of two, or of a hundred, of its fol- our smile there is a mighty heartache lowers. All we can do is to ask for heathen motherhood. whether, after all due allowance has Self-discipline for purposes of sub- been made for perverted human na- traction, transmigration and nirvana ture, the fruits of the given system are doubtless the three great doctrines in the lives of the mass of its sincere of Buddhism that most strike one's followers are such as to make clear attention. We say self-discipline for its divine origin.

purposes of subtraction. You can not The monks and the laity make up mend the things in your nature. There the followers of Buddhism. A few is not a good side in them to be of the monks are y-thits, or hermits, brought out, much less any divine aid living apart in caves. The mass of to do it. They are all hopelessly and them live in monasteries, attached to necessarily evil; and as said before, towns or villages. In the smaller salvation is subtracting from the flesh towns one monk, or at most two, is and from the heart every desire or the rule. The larger towns have com- activity, and from the being every munities of monks, that is of Bud- element, until all are gone. With dhist priests, living in a common area what is left we rest forevermore in and presided over by a y'han, or ab- nirvana. Whether anything really is bot, who is regarded as of very pe- left is a disputed philosophical matter culiar sanctity. Above the abbots there of infinite tenuity. is one tha-tha-na-baing, or general Beneath the great mass of observ- bishop of the Buddhism of all Burma.

ances which must be carefully kept To him, even the king, in the old by those who definitely address them- days of Burman rule, did obeisance.

selves to the attainment of nirvana, All priests, with their yellow robes, and which remind us of the Jewish their shaven heads, and their seldom rabbis, there are five elementary duties broken vows of chastity, are objects, which lie at the basis of everything along with the Buddha and the Law, else, and are binding upon all men. oi general worship. The y'hans, and With all except the first both the some of the common order of monks, Mosaic code and common morality deserve, from a Buddhistic standpoint are in agreement. They run: ( all at least, the respect which is paid are negative) "do not destroy life; them. Not so much can be said of do not steal; do not commit adultery; the nuns, many of whom enter the do not speak falsely; do not drink in- calling when in straitened circum- toxicating liquors." And it is added, stances for the ease with which it "He who kills as much as a louse or a provides a living through beggary.

bug has broken these commandments." They are held in little repute, but So much for Buddhism in its broad- there certainly are, now and then at est theoretical outlines. We will look least, monks who are sincere in their now, from the standpoint of one mov- austerity, and whose yellow robes

cover traits of character which men If one ask what is the inducement rightly respect. to the Burman to enter the monastic order, the general answer is much The vast mass of the priests, how- the same that it is in other monastic ever, are palpably of the earth earthy. systems. A few relatively are sincere- It is quite impossible, in visiting a ly earnest souls, seeking higher things monastery, to retain anything like re- by the only road known to them. spect for nine out of every ten of Then, of course, there are the unthinkthem. They are not, by the way, ing, who follow custom. Another very priests in any sense, tho the designa- large class is led by considerations of tion has crept into the language of the honorable standing in the com- Europeans concerning them. There munity attached to the priesthood; is no altruism in Buddhism. Each and yet many others by the ease with man is seeking simply and solely his which an idle living is secured. To own individual salvation. The monk many the vows of celibacy and homeoccasionally preaches the law before lessness are made easier by the fact the people, in the sense that he re- that the monk can at any time quit peats by rote portions of the Law, his the monastery, and return to ordinary face screened from his hearers by a life without disgrace. He can take large fan. But this he does simply up his vows again, later on, if so as a prescribed mode of accumulating minded, but, of course, with lost time merit whereby to further his own sal- behind him for the accumulation of vation. Similarly when offerings merit. come to him from his disciples, no gratitude or slightest token of ac- Life in the monastery follows pretty knowledgment is due from him, just as closely a certain narrow routine. You no love is implied on their part. He has can often hear the youngsters of the placed them under obligations by giv- town, boys only, shouting out their ing them the opportunity of acquiring spelling-lessons (for the monks are merit to their own account. To sup- teachers of reading and writing Burport a hundred ordinary men is not mese tho of little else) before the so much, says the Law, as to feed one day has dawned. By half-past seven y'han, or head of a monastery. Aside or eight, the younger monks and some from its lack of an immanent divine of their pupils are out upon the streets, Spirit, its absolute foundation upon marching in single file, with their begselfishness is the principle of death in ging-bowls. The pious householders Buddhism. The duty and merit of along the way make their contribualmsgiving by the laity is always upon tions of rice and other eatables, while the lips of the priesthood. Sometimes the yellow-robed bearer of the bowl it is clothed in beautiful language, as stands rigid with eyes fixt stedfastwhen it is said that "the poor could lyon the ground. These miscellafill Lord Buddha's bowl with a hand- neous acquisitions of the morning ful of flowers; the rich could not do rounds make up the food of the so with a hundred, a thousand, ten younger monks and of the pupils of thousand measures of grain." Liber- the monastery school. After the begality is the chiefest virtue of the laity ging come visitors and conversation in the monks' teaching. until noon, when a meal, chiefly of

19IO] THE BURMAN AS A BUDDHIST

fruits, ensues. Nothing is supposed evasions of both their spirit and letter to be eaten after noon, tho the rule, like are constant. While theoretically not most other monastery rules save that even a layman may take life, not even of chastity, can be evaded. A hungry that of animalcuhe, the ,average priest recluse, sitting with his back to the does not hesitate to eat the flesh of sun, may inquire of a pupil whether it a creature that has been killed by is already noon. The youngster, mind- one of his followers. His own hands ful of the answer that in the long are clean.

run will be best for himself, replies Similarly among the laity. To that it won't be twelve for a good people living in a great river delta, bit yet; but they are afternoon shadows like the Irrawaddy, the temptation to that fall across the viands that he pro- take fish despite the prohibition as ceeds to bring. The earlier half of to taking life is irresistible. The law the afternoon may be given to the is particularly stringent just here, and monk's duties as a teacher of the vil- specially consigns the fisherman to one lage lads, or to idling or to sleep. of the lowest hells. The fisherman N ow and then a more earnest soul on his part smilingly admits the right- devotes it to meditation. But prac- eousness of the law, but protests that tically it is all as near doing nothing he does not kill the fish. He simply as anything earthly can be. From, draws them out of the water, after say, half-past three on the younger which they die of themselves. Bud- members of the brotherhood may give dhism, one must admit, has but little themselves to cleaning in and about power over the life of the Burman the monastery, the grounds of which until old age approaches, tho as every- for a little distance about the build- where the women are more devout ings are usually models of clean-swept than the men. Processions of old men neatness-the one such spot in the toward the pagodas for worship, of- town. At sunset all must be in, and ferings in hand, are very common.

endless recitations of Pali texts, par- The savings of a lifetime are very rot fashion, by those who understand likely to be expended upon the erec- nothing of the language in which they tion of a pagoda or ofa kyaung, or drone, make up the evening order monastery, a work of very particular until half-past eight or nine. Then merit, and one bringing the offerer comes worship before the image of the much-prized title of kyaung-ta-ga.

Buddha, and then to bed. No effort has been made to be ex- Besides the prohibition regarding haustive in this brief sketch. I have food after midday, already mentioned, scarcely referred to the various grades there are four other principal rules of punishment awaiting disobedience, to be observed by the monks, namely, and have said nothing at all of the not to dance, sing, or play any mu- various degrees of being and of bless- sical instrumeht ; not to use cosmetics; edness on the way to nirvana. Nor not to stand in unsuitable elevated has mention been made of the huge places; not to touch gold or silver. mass of degrading superstitions con- There is further a long list of minor nected with the old spirit-worship of regulations, over two hundred in all. the Burmese, and which, tho strictly so grievous to be borne that casuistical foreign to Buddhism itself, are uni-

versally blended by the Burmese goes out with a feeling of fellowship with it. toward these men who groped in dark- ness after light. But no such feeling With a theme like this it is easy to of sympathy should blind one to the err. Theoretical Buddhism is the out- dreadful fact that the followers of come of the reaching outward and Buddhism, as it has worked itself out upward of men who, powerfully im- in practise, are as a whole accurately prest by their souls' need, devised portrayed in the first chapter of Roa system of belief along the lines of mans. Admiration for Buddhism as their natural philosophic bent. No it exists in the lives of almost all its thoughtful heart will lightly pass cen- followers can come only from ignosure upon such men. The situa- rance, insincerity or infatuation. tion is full of pathos. The heart rather GENERAL SURVEY OF EVENTS IN CHINA REV. D. MAC GILLIVRAY, M.A., D.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA I. The almost simultaneous demise stream of talk about reforms; but of the Emperor Kuang Hsu and of when two of the strongest reformers the remarkably astute Empress- of the day are summarily consigned Dowager produced a wide-spre.ad feel- to oblivion, reforms naturally make ing in foreign circles that their suc- little progress. Notwithstanding the cessors would not be allowed to peace- peremptory demands of the British ably take over the reins of power, but treaty of 1902 and the United States all these forebodings were falsified by treaty of 1903 for .a whole series of the peaceful accession of Prince Ch'un reforms, the internal transit tax still as Regent, with the child, Hsuan lives, and the currency is daily increas- T'ung, as titular Emperor. And we ing in confusion. The army and navy are thankful to say that under the new are, indeed, in process of reorganizaregime the year has passed in peace. tion, but without honest men every- The Prince Regent is credited with a body knows that these new toys are genuine desire for the good of his expensive and useless. country; and having been abroad in 1901, he has seen something of the The Commission of Legal Reform world. But the net results of his first has reported that the new code of law year's rule are sadly disappointing. by which China hopes to secure the Notwithstanding the best intentions, abolition of extra-territoriality has he is evidently unable to overcome the been completed, but it will evidently inert resistance of a solidly conserva- take years before this code can be put tive past. into force. The cry of "China for the Chinese," which began some years ago, 2. Men of high integrity, too, are has risen to the highest pitch. The lamentably few, but notwithstanding refusal of foreign loans and the obthis we have seen during the year the jection to employing foreign experts dismissal of Yuan Shia-k'ai and Tuan bid fair to postpone the development Fang, the two men best known to and of China indefinitely. The boycott has trusted by the foreigners in China. been used as a weapon against both Japan and England, and a popular 3. There has been an unceasing

SURVEY OF EVENTS IN CHINA

movement has been started for the may be entirely disregarded as empty purpose of raising a huge sum to pay verbiage, for when you go down to back all moneys owing to foreign the actual doing you will not find the countries. Railways and concessions men to do. The idea of constitutional of various sorts have been redeemed government in the country, when each fr0111 foreign control, altho the agita- man's ambition is to serve his own tion in this connection is far from ends, is a huge joke." All of which over. goes to show that constitutionalism, etc., is not an infallible panacea for 4. The greatest event of the year China's ills. Without the new birth 1909 has been the inauguration of con- of the gospel, China will still go on stitutional government. On October groping in the dark. The clothes may 14, the elected delegates of each be changed, but not the man. province met in the provincial capital, and constituted the first provincial as- 5. China has gone in whole-heartsemblies. Altho these assemblies are edly for the new education. Great not yet full-fledged parliaments, and sums of money have been expended are only the first step in a ten years' on new buildings, and notwithstanding program leading up to full constitution- the obvious difficulties from want of alism, they are the beginnings of popu- teachers and lack of discipline, conlar power, the developments of which siderable progress has been made. As are fraught with boundless conse- a result of the remission of the Amerquences to China, to foreign countries, ican Boxer indemnity, roo Chinese and to the central government. Dur- students are yearly sent to America, ing the last of December, 5r delegates and this will continue for the next from the different provincial assem- 30 years. The number of Chinese stublies met in Shanghai, from whom pe- dents in Japan, which swelled at one titions were sent to Peking praying time to r5,000, is now down to 5,000. that the date of a national parliament In the province of Chili there are might be hastened. But, as an able more than 200,000 students in modern writer has pointed out, "self-regula- schools, and other provinces follow tion, self-initiative, and self-sacrifice," which are the fundamentals of a suc- suit. The C. L. S. by its literature, cessful constitution, are lamentably and the Y. M. C. A. by its institutional absent among high as well as low in China. "An old China hand," under work, are seeking to influence these date of September 9, writing from a students, but missionaries in the inpurely mercantile point of view, gave terior are everywhere getting into an unconscious corroboration of mis- touch with them in a helpful way, and sionary oplmon. He said, "It is this the influencing of these masses of defective sense of duty, the want of wide-awake Chinese young men conpersonal honor, and the sordid spirit stitutes an opportunity of premier imthat puts money before everything portance .and magnitude. else, that are responsible for the rapid decadence of a nation that was once Western nations, too, are showing great. All talk of reform in China un- a desire to establish universities in til the morale of the people is changed China for assisting the Chinese. The University of Chicago sent Professor Burton and Professor Chamberlin on a prolonged tour of investigation in

China, the results of which will doubt- on the matter must be developed beless appear in due time, while Lord fore this or any other attempt to re- William Cecil twice visited China with form can take root and become ina view to the establishment of a digenous. Christian university upon English lines, to be founded by Oxford and 7. Posts and Railways. The new Cambridge. post-office system was founded only twelve years ago, and is rapidly cover- In Hongkong the proposition to es- ing the whole empire. The following tablish a university was warmly sup- figures show what a tremendous ported by Chinese and foreigners, and agent of possible good to the remotest in a few months' time a large endow- corner of the empire the postal system ment fund was subscribed, while a promises to be. "In 1904, the total merchant prince of the colony will number of pieces handled was 66 milhimself erect the whole of the neces- lions; in 1905, 760 millions; in 1906, sary buildings. Several of the large II3 millions; in 1907, 168 millions; shipping firms gave munificent sums in 1908,252 millions. In I901 the parto the endowment. cels numbered 127,000, weighing 250 tons; in 1908 there were 2.445,000, The Germans in Ts'ing Tao are es- weighing 27.000 tons. The postal tablishing a German university there, routes now cover 88,000 miles, of and the Russians also propose two which 68,000 is by courier lines. The colleges in North Manchuria. number of post-offices has increased 2,803 in 1907 to 3,493 in 1908. 6. The anti-opium agitation culminated on February I when the In- Surely these post-offices and the ternational Opium Commission as- building of railways are long steps in sernbled in Shanghai. Representatives the preparation for the coming of the of 13 nations sat for three days. The King. The Peking-Kalgan Railway, findings of the commission represent begun in October, 1905, was finished the sober opinions of experts, and un- on September 24 last. The Shanghaidoubtedly the friendly interest thus Hangchow Railway was opened for shown in China's welfare was much traffic in August. The Tongkingappreciated. The resolutions adopted Yunnan Railway is nearly completed. were a pledge of the support of the The Tien-Tsin-Pukou line, which will powers represented to China in the connect Nanking with the north, has program of opium abolition, as well been begun, while many other railas the decision to restrict the use of ways are either building or likely to opium in the other parts of the world. be built.

Foreign cigarets, however, are 8. Turning to the Christian Church flooding the country, but there are in China, we note that the year has rumors that the government will for- been marked by many blest revivals. bid their use by soldiers, students and Bible institutes have successfully fosminors under eighteen years of age. tered the desire for Bible study. The Amid conflicting reports, one can only Federation Movement, as outlined by hope that some real progress is being the Centenary Conference, has made made in the abolition of opium good progress. Honan, as well as throughout the country; but, of several other provinces, have formed course, a Chinese national conscience

SURVEY OF EVENTS IN CHINA 45

provincial councils. The Independent realized that their work in China must Church Movement appears to be be reorganized to meet new conditions, quiescent. The apparent discrimina- and most of them have sent deputation of the Government in refusing tions to consult with their missionaries the right of suffrage to the graduates as to the necessary changes. Chief of Christian schools provoked keen among these are the Church Missiondiscussion among the Christians; but ary Society, the London Missionary in many places they were allowed to Society, and the American Presbyvote, and it is likely that a more com- terian Board. In some cases radical plete religious liberty will be granted changes were made, but in others the along with the new constitution. The lack of funds stood in the way of dearth of candidates for the ministry drastic reforms. This formidable obhas been keenly felt, but a revival in stacle will, it is hoped, be largely rethe Union College at Weihsien, Shan- moved through the blessing of God tung, resulted in the decision of roo upon the Laymen's Missionary Movestudents to study for the ministry. ment.

Christian Endeavor and Sunday- In conclusion, we give the opinion school work have both made marked of an expert on "The Open Door in progress, especially the latter. Large China." It seems to be the almost numbers of heathen children have universal testimony that there is a been found for the first time eager to readiness to listen to preaching and attend Sunday-school, and a Sunday- especially to lectures on the part of school secretary is to be appointed. all classes of Chinese in former years unknown. It may truthfully be said Some new societies are entering that we now have access to the ear, China to engage in mission work. the eye, and to some extent to the Our sister society in West China, the mind of China-but not as yet to its Canadian Methodists, has made itself heart. When that is gained, great refamous by a yearly addition of 30 or sults will follow. For these, in the 40 recruits for the last two years. mean time, we work and pray.

The boards at home have fully THE MAN WHO OUGHT NOT TO GIVE TO FOREIGN MISSIONS WHO IS HE?

The man who believes that the unbeliev- Cain, asks, "Am I my brother's keeper?" ing men and wom<:n in the world are not lost and do not need a Savior. The man who believes he is not account- able to God for the money intrusted The man who believes that Jesus Christ to him, and that he will never be called had no right and no reason to com- to stand before the judgment seat of mand His disciples to "Go ye into all Christ. the world and preach the gospel to every creature." The man who wants 110 share in the final victory, and the reward to faithful The man who believes the gospel is not servants. the power of God, and that Christ can not save the heathen. The man who is prepared to accept the final sentence, "Inasmuch as ye did it The man who wishes that missionaries not to one of the least of these, ye di~ it had never come to ·our ancestors, and not to Me. . . . Depart from Me."

that we ourselves were still heathen, Snch a man is not asked to give to for- cannibals or worshipers of wood and eign missions. He needs missionaries stone. to be sent to him.

The man who believes it is "every man -The Missionary Herald. for himself" in this world-who, with

SELF-GOVERNMENT AND SELF-SUPPORT IN INDIA *

1. THE MISSIONARY'S POINT OF VIEW BY REV. L. B. ClIAMBERLAI:-!, M.A., MADANAPALLE In the Travancore Mission of the 2. Should self-government be granted London Missionary Society, self-sup- regardless of the amount of self-support? port is expected as a preliminary to the organization of a congregation 3. If self-government is to be granted into a "Pastorate with its own pastor during the attainment of self-support, on and independent self-government." what basis, or in what proportion, should it In the London Missionary Society be granted? field in the Madras Presidency and Mysore, there is a threefold classifica- The replies give the point of ~ew tion of churches. The first-class of the missions and of missionaries, churches contribute all expenses of the as to how far self-government in Inchurch, select their own pastor, and dian churches should be conditioned direct their own affairs. The next on self-support. The conclusion is: class contribute a half or more of all expenses, select their pastor from a. Complete self-support should preamong nominees of the mission, and cede complete self-government. direct their affairs advised by a representative of the mission. The third b. The measure of self-government class consists of those who give less should be in some proportion to the than a half of the expenses. These measure of self-support. are under the control of the mission, which appoints a catechist to the pas- c. Circumstances and conditions toral charge. (local to a church, a field, or a church council) should determine the propor- In the Jaffna American Congrega- tions. tional Mission "a reasonable amount This is a good, safe answer, in acof self-support is expected" before a church is organized. An organized cord with political government, and church selects its pastor. In the Ma- with common sense. . . . But a dura American Congregational Mis- question has risen in my mind. Should sion the practise is to organize with self-government be conditioned by, or practical self-support, and pastors are be dependent on, attaining self-supinstalled by the council on a call by port? Do not self-government and the church. self-support, in themselves, and in their objects differ so much that each The United Free Church Mission should be considered, sought and addiscourages organizing a church which vanced, for itself? is not at least half self-supporting, and requires entire self-support after a Self-support is essentially a question definite period. A church is free to of material condition. call its own pastor. A church in the Arcot Mission is organized only if the Self-government is essentially a congregation pays its own expenses, question of moral character. and a pastor is installed by the ecclesiastical court Ol)Jy if the larger por- One has to do with money; the tion of the salary is paid by the con- other with men. gregation. They differ in their objects also. 1 score of missionaries were in- Self-support looks to the increase vited to send comments on three ques- of local revenues, that the Indian tion;;: Church mav do the full work of a rounded cimrch; and self-support 1. Should self-support precede self-gov- looks to the release of foreign money ernment? for work elsewhere. Self-government looks to the development of character and devolution of responsibility, and to the release of foreign missionaries for work elsewhere. Which is the greater-self-support which has to .do with money, or self-government whIch has to do with men?

* The two following papers were read at the G,eneral Assembly of the SOl!th Il!dia United Church, Trivandram, December 20, 1909, and were printed III The Harvest F.eld (Ind,a). loebruary, 1910. Self-government, in the end, is the the one dependent on the other, as larger, more far-reaching subject. It primary, secondary. An individual, should, it seems to me, be sought and a church, a group of churches, may advanced for itself. Self-support be advanced rapidly in property, unshould be, and will be, a complement der special circumstances, as have been of, or contribution to, the attainment some through the Periyar project in of self-government. But it should not Madura, and Kodayar project in South determine the right, or measure, of Travancore, and yet be no more fitted self-government. If it does, the lesser for self-government than their less end will hamper and delay the greater. fortunate or prosperous neighbors. In iact, sudden wealth may, often In the past there has been and is, does, Unfit for self-government. in this matter, another case of mistaken emphasis. Self-support has Self-government should be developbeen rightly emphasized. But· self- ed also because of the benefit to be degovernment has been neglected. "This rived. I subscribe to the statement ought ye to have done and not left the that we Westerners have much to other undone." But reflection sug- learn from the East. The more rapidgests that neglect of the subject of ly we transfer the government of the self-government has been the outcome of circumstances and not the result of Church into the hands of the people, deli bera tion. the more rapidly will the church, and the whole cause of Christ, gain by new With reference to self-governing ideas, by the correction of our mischurches there has been a two-fold takes, by the adopting of what is good tendency: On the part of mission- from the West, and by the introducaries, there has been an honest doubt tion of what is indigenous and helpful and fear about the ability of the Indian in the East, making the Church more Christians-with their origin and past attractive to outsiders and helpful to -to govern the churches. Again, insiders. possession of authority sows in the best of us missionaries a desire to re- Think, for example, what the introtain it, and this would tend to keep duction – comparatively recent – of harvest festivals has done toward selfthe subject of self-government among support, and esprit de corps. Who the churches in the background. can tell what the panchayat system- so long neglected by the Church and On the part of the Indian Chris- now wisely being increasingly usedti,ms, the1 e has been the :fear of as- may do for it? The head-man system suming author;ty, both because of in- -common in family, village, or caste experience an(: youth, and because -may yet play a valuable part in they realized that authority involveJ Indian church government. responsibility. These and other causes combined to keep the subject of self- It may be asked, if self-support is government dormant so long, and to not the test for self-government, what force that of self-support to the fore. shall be? In reply, I ask whether this Thus it has come about, too, that, question does not reveal a chief, if when the subject of self-government unrealized, reason for linking selfhas come up, it has generally been support and self-government to- gether? Self-support furnishes an considered as attached to, dependent easy and somewhat tangible test, or on, conditioned by, that of self-sup- ground, for granting self-government, port. . . . and so it has become a criterion. StilI this does not make it the best, or right, It is readily admitted, and especially one. emphasized, that qualities of character which conduce to material progress But my real reply is that I believe also conduce to self-government and the highest relation of the mission and vice versa. I would not say the sub- the Indian Church is not that of partjects are wholly to be divorced. They ners in a business, each investing capare related, interdependent, but not

ital therein, and in which there is al- money for it. Foreign mIssIOnaries ways a senior partner who remains .at and foreign money should be under the the head until bought out by the control of those who supply them, or juniors, or removed by force or death. their representatives, in justice to the The true relation is that of a family- donors. not the Hindu joint-family system, but the Christian family system. And in justice to the Church in India, foreign money should not be The mission, as the parent, at first placed en bloc in its charge. Transfer should both support and govern the to the church, on the one hand, would infant. Support may be continued, put that church on a false and weakwholly or in part, while the youth is ening basis of dependence on this forobtaining education and developing eign help; and, on the other hand, character. But, self-government is a such large responsibility and authorpart of education, and necessary to ity would overload and crush that development of character. Therefore, church. it should be inculcated in, and transferred to, the youth, even while sup- Therefore, self-government in Inported by the parent. That is, self- dian churches should first and foreg-overnment may well be preliminary most be in that church itself, the ecto, an equipment for, a means of. self- clesiastical sphere, not the sphere of support. mission activity. Can not the govern- ment of the churches, the calling of A time comes when the youth should pastors, direction and guarding of leave the parental roof, strike out for, finances, discipline of members, and and support himself. He may, prob- maintenance of the good name of the ablv will, make serious mistakes. But, because of this possibility, he should Church be more rapidly and purposenot be kept in apron strings. Even ly placed in their hands? With a systho he fails, his parents should not re- tem of church committees, composed sume his support .and government. of selected, cautious leaders and mis- He must learn by his mistakes. sionary associates, all ecclesiastical matters may well be devolved on the I need not apply the parallel. The Indian churches in the near future. wise mission parent will be developing the young church in self-govern- II. But self-government involves ment long before it attains self-sup- more than the individual church. port. The amount of self-government There is a further and larger sphere will be in accordance with the progress of self-government which I am glad and age of the youth, who should not to see is being definitely put forward be left to clamor for it, or evade it, as a sphere for the Indian Church. It but be consistently urged to it, and properly belongs to a church, but formade to assume it. eign missions have first to enter and develop it. I mean the general con- The test for self-government, there- gregational, institutional, and evanfore, is development and character. A gelistic work carried on by missions. mission should be ashamed to have an undeveloped, dependent adult church The devolution of responsibility incapable of self-government, as a and authority from the foreign misparent is of an undeveloped grown sion to the Indian Church is coming son. It must urge its child-its Christian community-on to self-govern- none too soon, tho it may be pushed ment. too rapidly.

In dosing may I suggest two lines May we missionaries be wise enough of development: to transfer authority, and may our In- dian brethren be wise enough to ac- I. Generally speaking, authority cept responsibility. May we missionover any work properly lies with those aries be humble enough to abdicate, who supply the means, the men and and may our Indian brethren be hum- ble eno~gh to learn.

SELF-GOVERNMENT AND SELF-SUPPORT IN INDIA

2. THE INDIAN'S POINT OF VIEW BY THE REV. F. KINGSBURY, MADURA An Indian pastor of the South India United Church There are three classes of churches In plain words I tell you, do not dream and individuals among our Christians of any self-government so long as you in India and the East generally. receive financial help from churches in Europe and America. In saying this First, I am told that there are a few I am not at all ungrateful to the churches in Japan which are very churches in Christendom. All that I anxious to get all the financial help mean is, that it is unreasonable for us, they can from America and Europe, Indian Christians, to seek freedom but which resent foreign control al- from foreign control, if we be anxious together. If this be true, the attitude to get financial support from outside. is quite unreasonable. A man who depends on another can never be free; so also, a church which Secondly, I have in mind an entire depends u'pon another church or station of a missionary society in churches can never be free. Burma, whose churches are not only fully self-supporting, but bear the en- I have not forgotten that we Indian tire cost of that large station, inclu- Christians are poor, very poor. The ding ordinary schools, training institu- majority of our Christians have come tions and a seminary. In fact, except from the poorest classes and are still the salaries of the missionaries, all to be reckoned among the poorest of other expenses are met by the Karen the poor, yet I venture to say that our Christians of that station, and yet people, even as they are now, are these Christians do not dream of self- fully able to give at least three times government, and apparently the mis- as much as they give. sionaries there are also satisfied with the self-support of all the churches Many leaders believe that they can and institutions and are not over not give more. How can a pastor or anxious to tell the people anything catechist succeed in raising money if about self-governrnent. If this be he really believes that his congregatrue, again I am sure that every In- tion is too poor to give? As long as we believe they can not give more, dian Christian or foreign missionary they are not going to give more. will agree with me that this state is very undesirable. Again, our people do not give more because they have not been properly Thirdly, between these two is the instructed on this point. Many a pas- tor feels diffident to preach on giving golden mean, viz., that self-support lest his congregation think that the pastor is careful about his salary. and self-government should go to- But, fellow pastors, is it not our duty gether; and should not be divorced to teach our flocks the precious truth, the one from the other. viz., "It is more blest to give than to In England, every man believes in receive" ? the political doctrine, "no taxation without representation," and if I .am I say our people have not been not mistaken, the United States of properly instructed on this point. Just America overthrew the power of Eng- to illustrate my point, let me draw land because England failed to recog- your attention to this fact. What a nize this maxim with regard to the man gives his physician is called the doctor's fee. What he gives to his United States. lawyer is the lawyer's fee. What he My message is simply this. To my gives for the education of his chil- dren is the school fee. But when he fellow Indian Christians I say, Do gives anything to his pastor for his you want real self-government in your services it is "charity." Is not this churches? Then exert every nerve of yours to make your churches self-supporting. To you, my brothers, I say, "No representation without taxation."

the way we have taught our people? may be fairly asked, "Is a church fit Who is responsible for this miscon- to govern itself simply because it is ception? . . . able to support itself?" Suppose that it is not, how and when can it become I am ashamed when I see big so? If we should wait to govern ourchurches in India, some of them in selves till we are able to govern our- Jarge cities like Madras, seventy or selves, then, I fear, we shall never be seventy-five years old, whose pastors able to govern ourselves. Suppose are paid entirely by missionary so- that I had said to my son, "Willie, I cieties in Europe, while their own con- will not allow you to walk till you can gregations pay nothing toward their do so without falling," do you think pastor's salary. If you want self-gov- he would now be able to walk? ernment, see that our churches are entirely self-supporting. Indian Christians are not infallible. Our churches must commit some mis- May I say to my missionary breth- takes before they have learned some ren, when you see a church which is precious lessons. If it be not imperor which can be entirely self-support- tinent, may I ask, have you not also ing, do allow the pastor and the peo- both individually and as societies ple of that church to conduct their made some mistakes? May Christ own affairs? With your rich experience, you can counsel us. We Jesus our Lord help all churches in need you to guide us. Till now you India to become very soon self-suphave been onr fathers; now you can porting, self-governing and self-propbe onr brothers. But the question agating.

WOMEN AND THE REFORM MOVEMENT IN INDIA * BY REV. E. R. Me NElLE Among the complicated issues that cost before embarking on a revolumake up the National Movement, one tionary measure. But the gravity of of the weightiest is the desire for re- the situation calls rather for earnest form in the position of women, In- thought and prayerful planning than dians and Europeans, Christians and for over-cautious postponement. non-Christians, alike are unanimous in asserting that without a radical change Missionaries have undertaken to atin the life of the women, the regene- tempt the regeneration of India in a ration of India can never take place. way higher than the National Move- One can not open a non-Christian pa- ment has yet dreamed of, but we must per without being confronted with this watch our opportunity and offer our subject. Newspaper leaders, Con- priceless gift in a way that will incline gress resolutions, reports of committees, all repeat the same strain. Chris- her to accept it. We must find out tian ideas have taken root, India is at the special need of which India is last desirous of raising her women. conscious, and in her hour of need she must feel us at her side. I have The evils are various, but the most mentioned some of the needs and an pressing are in everyone's mouth- urgent attempt is being made in sevignorance, the women mtlst be edu- eral quarters to invite the united at- tention of missionary bodies to one cated; seclusion, the parda must be of the needs relating to women, of which she is becoming very keenly lifted; cruelty and oppression, infant conscious at the present time, viz., marriage must be abolished; actual to the need for the education of wovice and outrage, the dedication of men and girls. This has been an obtemple children must be put down by ject of concern to Christian missionlaw. It is always well to count the * From the Church Missionary Rl!fJiew.

AND THE REFORM MOVEMENT IN INDIA

aries from the very first, but the need and the new parda hostel opened in that we have been seeking to supply July is in response to this appeal. is not quite the same as the new need which is now arising, for a new class What is the nature of the demand? is seeking to have their women taught. The cry for efficiency has at last been It is the genius of Christianity to heard; and tho efficiency is not easily care for the masses, it is the genius of attainable, yet its trade-marks are be- India to care for the classes. But, after ing made a sine qua non. The new all, Christianity cares for both, and schools must be fully staffed with when the classes at last are beginning trained teachers, they must be to cry for our help it behooves us to equipped with modern apparatus, and hear their cry and respond to it. last, but not least, the head-mistress must be a trained graduate. This The expression of this desire is not may sound a counsel of perfection, but far to seek. About two years ago the it is one upon which, whether rightly Lieutenant-Governor of the United or wrongly, great stress is being laid. Provinces issued directions that every A committee which can boast such district officer should convene a spe- a school feels satisfied that it is macial committee in his district to watch king progress and has confidence in over the interests of female education approaching the fathers of prospective and to advise Government with regard to the same, and further that pupils. efforts should be made to open one It is said that the existing missionwell-staffed and well-equipped school for girls in every district town. In schools are doing all that is necessary. 1908 the orders were forwarded They are under missionary supervithrough the department and the com- sion, they are carefully taught, and mittees were called into being. The they take the children on as far as Lieutenant-Governor is acting on the they can go before they are sent to recommendations of a commission their husbands' homes and withwhose inquiries were prolonged and drawn into parda. Only too gladly far-reaching, and the response is ac- would they extend education to a tually forthcoming; the committees higher stage jf the children were alhave been formed and non-Christian lowed to stay. What more is needed? men have come forward readily to Not for a moment would I minimize the work that is being done by these serve on them. schools, but they exist almost solely But there are other indications. The as an evangelistic agency. Education is a profession, and the fact that Indians are taking the initiative them- amidst the unlettered thousands around us there is plenty of room for selves, are forming committees and unprofessional effort does not obviate opening schools. There are long-es- the other fact that there is at the prestablished and flourishing schools un- ent moment a call for professional der local committees in Lahore and effort also. If the community were Allahabad, and more recently similar applying for a medical mission we schools have been opened in Amritsar should not put them off by saying that and Benares. These schools are pure- our cupboards were stocked with ly secular. There are also some that homemade medicines which we would are distinctively denominational, a distribute according to our light. Sikh school near Amritsar, Arya schools in Firozpur, Hardwar and There is another consideration. It elsewhere, and Hindu schools are is a different class that is now deabout to be opened in Meerut and manding schools; it is the Anglo-edu- Mathura. In Lucknow a considerable cated men, the advance line of the number of Mussulman gentlemen have reformers, who want to have their repeatedly and urgently requested the women fitted to be their intellectual authorities of the Isabella Thoburn companions. And these men are ac- College to open a parda department, customed to graduate masters in their

own schools, they are aware of the for recruiting, a permanent connec- stress that is everywhere being laid tion, and an unparalleled opportunity upon training, and they will be at- for coordination and concentration. tracted only by qualifications which There is at the present day a considersuggest the real thing in education. able body of opinion in favor of oc- So whether we are alive or no to the casional women acting on the staff of importance of the professional aspect boys' schools, and such an arrangeof the work, we can at least unite ment would be a great help here. If to give to Young India what she wants the principal of the girls' school held if perchance we may succeed in giv- a more or less nominal appointment ing her also what she so sorely needs in the boys' school, teachmg there without wanting it. one or two periods a week, it would give her an opportunity to canvass The experiment has been tried by among the boys for their wives and the American Presbyterian Mission sisters, would help to make her known in Saharanpur and Fathpur, where all to their parents, and would tend genthe mission-schools of the ordinary erally to keep the two sides of the type have been closed and new, up-to- work in touch with one another. The date schools opened in their place. The girls' schools should be started with a missionaries themselves teach in these certain .amount of flourish of trumschools. every day with a staff of pets and with plenty of advertisement. country-born English, Eurasians and Why should we begin in a hole and Indians. They are attempting to give corner, and our numbers creep up by as good an education to the non-Chris- tens, when there is realIy a crowd, tian girls as we are in the habit of tho a timorous one, wanting to come giving to Christians in our boarding- who might be encouraged if they could schools. The result, in these two in- be invited all together? The school stances, is abundantly satisfactory. should have the whole time, or at least Yet why only two instances in the the greater part of the time, of a fullywhole of these provinces, and they qualified educationist, as do our boys' not in our own church? high-schools and boarding-schools, and the rest of the staff should be in Our policy might be to make a care- no way inferior to those of the above ful and thorough examination of the schools. It might be a good thing to supply and demand in the province, introduce one or two Christian girls and to see to it that in every large into the upper classes as an objectcenter still unoccupied some such cen- lesson and in order that they may entral school for girls be opened. It is courage others to go beyond the priessential that there should be no over- tHary stages. lapping of societies. If any city should be alIocated for this purpose to any The schools should start from the one society, other societies that might lowest class, .and should on no account be working there would naturally re- leave the preparatory work to the frain from extension. The large cities branch schools, for, however contraare many, and the schools will, alas! dictory our practise may be, it is an be only too few. educational axiom that the youngest children and the least-developed minds A further policy I would suggest. need the 1110St skilful teaching, and . The divorce of men's and women's while the teachers in high-schools need work leads to much, very much leak- more learning, the teachers in eleage of force and often to heartrend- mentary schools need more training. ing separations in the families of con- This is a point which is often forgotverts. Let us be warned in time in ten when we put raw converts and any new undertaking. We might try ignorant olel women to teach our prito open girls' schools as twins to our mary schools, the only justification for existing boys' high schools. This which practise is found in the claim would give us a nucleus to start with among the sisters of the boys, an area

AND THE REFORII MOVEMENT IN INDIA

of the schools to be evangelistic, not leavened by 01ristian influence and educational agencies. Christian teaching, no longer a drag upon the groping of the ~tion after The crisis has come, and unless we Christ, teaching Christianity to their seize the opportunity, it will pass from children of both sexes while they still us. The demand has arisen, and un- have them in the zenana at the most less we supply it, Hindu committees impressionable age, and finally, having or the government will do so, and al- brought their power and influence to ready our chance is being lost in city the feet of Christ, becoming leaders after city, where to start a second for Him among their fellow countryschool would only be to court unneces- men. sary difficulties, if not to waste our strength on attempting the impossible. Let us be God-enlightened strate- And what a chance it is! We .are gists, not only faithful soldiers. Let daily being reminded of the disastrous lIS keep our forces mobile and be ready results of secular education among the to move them with the speed and men; are we going to stand by and see precision of a competent general the disaster repeated among the wo- wherever there is opportunity for admen? We are daily reminded that vance. Let us even, if need be, close it is the conservatism of the zenana some of the existing work for a time, that prevents many a man from con- in order to concentrate where the fessing the faith which he secretly need is greatest. What should we holds; are we going to stand by and say of a general who placed out his see that conservatism broken down to forces once for all at the beginning of be replaced only by the yet more hard- a campaign and declined to move ening influences of modern material- them, who refused to abandon a single ism? Missionaries have always position even to advance to a better, hitherto been in the van of educational who thought since his first disposition progress; are we going to hear the was good there was no need to change voice of Young India calling for help it? All honor to the pioneers who and turn a deaf ear? Think what it have gone before us, but they would may mean twenty years hence-a be the first to adapt their methods to body of edncated women cut adrift the new conditions of Young India. from their old faiths, owning no moral The times are moving, let us move restraints, no longer a drag on the with them, or rather move before atheistical tendencies of the men, fan- them. If we Christians neglect our ning sedition, increasing unrest, and opportunity, others will 110t hesitate only too probably turning their newly- to seize it. Let us recleem the time, acquired liberty into something sadly and steadily aim, at least as far as akin to license; or, on the other hand, women are· concerned, at the capture the same body of educated women of the Xational Movement for Christ.

Christian people arc Christ's instruments for effecting the realization of the jJurposes of H is life and death. Neither the divine decree. nor the expansive power of the truth, nor the crowned expectancy of the waiting Lord, nor the mighty working of the Holy Spirit, are the complete means for the accomplishment of the divine promise, that all nations shall be blest in Him. God reveals His truth, that men who believe it may impart it. God gives the vVord, that, caught up by those who re.ceive it into an honest and good heart, it may be poured forth in mighty chorus from the lips of the "great company of them that publish it." Christians, learn your high vocation and your solemn responsibilities. For what did you receive the Word of God? For the same reason for which you have receiyed everything else which you possess-that you might share it with your brethren. How did you receive it? A gift, unmerited, that you might feel bound to spread the free divine gift by cheerful human work of distribution. From whom did you receive it? From Christ, who in the very act of giving binds you to live for Him anel not for yonrselves, and to mold your lives after the pattern of His,-ALEx,NDER MACLAREN, D.D., of Manchester, England.

EDITORIALS

THE CHRISTIAN MOTTO curse him." No monopoly is so in- excusable and monstrous as that of the Francis of Assisi's followers loved Bread of Life. to characterize themselves as "Nas qui cum 00 fuimus"-we who have There is nothing either impossible been with him -a noble motto for the or impracticable in the immediate disciples of Christ, only we may add, evangelization of the world. We need: "et qui cum eo erimus"-and who with Him shall be (John 17:24). 1. To accept the principle of Evan- gelism-that every believer is a herald, THE WORLD'S MISSIONARY CON- responsible for his proportion of the unsaved world; bound to do directly FERENCE his share of bearing the good tidings. The curse of the Church is the de- Our readers will be interested to pendence on proxies. note the wide range of topics to occupy the coming conference described 2. We need a spirit of Enterprise. in an article on another page. Men of the world, simply to serve worldly interests, have made it possible 1. Carrying the Gospel to the whole to go round the world in three months; world. to reach by the mails the remotest quarters inside of six weeks, and by 2. The native church and its workers. telegram all great centers inside of an 3. Education and its bearings on evan- hour. What might not a little entergelization. prize do for God! 4. The missionary message and its relation to non-Christian religions. 3. We need a holy Earnestness, an 5. The preparation of missionaries. enthusiasm for God. This is the in- 6. The home base of missions. spiring soul of all Christian effort. It 7. Missions and civil governments. makes one man chase a thousand, etc. ; 8. Cooperation and the foundation of it makes him a hammer to break the unity. hardest; a fire to burn and melt away; a sword to pierce. These subjects are entrusted to different commissions, which have been 4. We need the divine Enduement. at work preparing, and are now pub- The power that converts can not be lishing, their reports, which are to be described any more than the frasupplied in advance to everyone of the grance or tinting of a rose; but it may 1,200 delegates, so that no needless be felt. Faith and prayer are the conwaste of time will be risked through ditions of this enduement. The means lack of information. The methods are will always be inadequate. Our saladmirable, and now a baptism of vation lies in being in straits. The prayer is the one preeminent need. If work can not be done on a mathesuch a conference can be guided by the matical basis. We must attempt great presiding Spirit of God there is no lan- things for God, while expecting great guage to indicate the possible outcome things from God; and then the Victory of blessing. will come.

EVANGELISTIC WORK ABROAD GENERAL BOOTH'S MESSAGE This matter is primarily one of sim- The founder of the Salvation Army ple obedience to our Lord's last com- celebrated on Sunday, April la, his mand. Here are our marching orders: eighty-first birthday, and sent on the No true soldier hesitates, parleys, or day previous a birthday message to the even delays to ask a question. Daily Telegraph in London: Secondly, it is a matter of love to "Sixty-five years ago I decided that man, as well as loyalty to Christ. my object in life should be to please Every motive of humanity and piety my heavenly Father, help the sinning unite to constrain us to give the gospel and suffering people around me, and at once to the world. Huber, the blind insure for myself an entrance into the naturalist, observed that a wasp will kingdom of heaven at my journey's not stop to eat a precious morsel by end. Year after year, as I have passed himself. He goes to the nest and leads others forth to the feast. "He that withholdeth corn, the people shall

I91O

mile-stone after mile-stone, I have re- chy; and what a melancholy proof of viewed my progress, and inquired of the fact that human depravity works myself anxiously, and I hope honestly, it; subtlety and secrecy, and behind pahow far I have kept the path I have CIfic and even philanthropic disguises! chosen, and what progress I have made in the attainment of my end. A SIGNAL TOKEN OF PROGRESS "Some of these years have been Mr. J. Campbell White boldly afmarked by anxiety, difficulty, and distress; but, notwithstanding these im- firms that "the most important thing pediments to my progress, when to- in American history this year is the morrow I pass the eighty-first mile- changing conviction of the nation constone, I hope to be able to say, as cerning its religious obligations to doubtless many around me will say, mankind." This is a weighty remark that I have been faithful to my pur- from a man who, more perhaps than pose, that in a large measure my ob- any other, stands at the heart of the ject has been attained, and that I have modern Laymen's Movement, which a good prospect of ultimately reach- culminates in the National Missionary Congress in Chicago, May 3-6. Mr. ing my goal. White further says: "For the realities of the past, and "In this process the very character the possibilities of the future, I have of American Christianity is being first to express my gratitude to the radically changed. When a man or a brave, self-sacrificing body of com- nation becomes conscious of worldrades who have gathered to the relationships and responsibilities, a standard I have raised, and then, new life has begun. From Maine to above all, and beyond all, to acknowl- California, at seventY-five main conedge my obligation to my heavenly ventions and thousands of related sec- King, without whose blessing nothing ondary meetings, American Christian is wise, or good, or strong." men of all churches have been rising up to indorse a comprehensive and PRESENT.DAY SLAVE.TRADE adequate plan for making Christ known to the whole world in our gen- Traffic in human beings has not yet eration. The men of every State in been stamped out, as will be seen by the Union have exprest themselves on reading Mr. Travers Buxton's article. this issue with a unanimity and depth A Copenhagen correspondent also calls of conviction that could never be called attention to the fact that the Africo- forth .apart from a tremendous cause, Arabian slave-traffic is still secretly and the mighty working of the Spirit carried on. The Arabian traders wait of God. There has not been a note in a desert district till the English of failure in the entire National Miscruiser has passed by; and sometimes sionary campaign. With scarcely a settle down even for a couple of years, single exception, the seventy-five main trading peaceably with the natives in conventions have brought together the the interior; and, when they have largest and strongest assemblies of enough stock, start an insurrection Christian men ever gathered for any until there are only so many survivors purpose in these cities. The addition as are necessary to carry the ebony to of some millions of dollars annually the coast. However this last course to the missionary treasuries of the of action stirs indignation, the political churches will not be the only or chief unrest and confusion, and division and result. This is but one evidence of al- enmity, sown among the tribes is even tered life-purposes on the part of mul- worse and more permanent. They de- titudes of men." liberately sow these seeds of hostility to keep the chiefs from combining Speaking of the congress to be held against the common enemy. What a at Chicago, Mr. White says: "With field for peace-makers to work in, to only another month intervening until stem the tide of lawlessness and anar- the National Missionary Congress

meets in Chicago, it is most important of the unscripturalness of many of that a great volume of prayer be the doctrines I had taught. I was poured out continuously for over- sent to Ireland and Italy by the Roman whelming blessing upon that gather- hierarchy and requested to confine my ing. Without doubt it will be the work to teaching, but was refused permost representative and potential con- mission to preach even to the poor. vention ever assembled on this conti- Rome has now excommunicated me, nent. The forty-five hundred avail- but I question its power over my conable seats in the auditorium have been science and work. allotted to the evangelical churches of the United States in proportion to "It is my desire to preach the Gospel their membership and missionary con- of Christ, and I am convinced more tributions, thus guaranteeing a pro- than ever that the greatest need of portionate representation from every the world is the preaching of the pure church and from every part of the na- and simple and entire Gospel of tion. It will be the privilege of a life- Christ." time to be a member of this congress." He also spoke at the recent decen- DOCTOR BARTOLI'S TESTIMONY nial of the N. Y. Bible Training School, and said that he regarded the The Rev. Giorgio Bartoli, now in modern depreciation of the authority America, is a converted ex-Jesuit, one ane! inspiration of the Wore! of God of the most learned priests in Europe. as the greatest evil of our day; and he Educated in Rome, he studied in eloquently and emphatically added France, Spain, England and Austria, that the time was at hand when the speaks seven languages, and for years great issue is to be whether preachers has been a teacher of languages, and teachers do, or do not stand by science, and history in the Jesuit col- the Bible-that here is to be found leges in Turkey, India, Egypt, Ireland the great line of division and test of and Rome. The following was his attitude as ministers of Christ. testimony at the New York Deaconess Home and Training School on Feb- A NEW MISSIONARY MOVEMENT ruary II: AMONG GERMAN STUDENTS "I was converted when a child and until a few years ago believed abso- In German universities, unhappily, lutely that the Roman Catholic Church opposition to the Students' Federation :was the only true Church, and the for Missions (equivalent to Student Pope of Rome the vicar of Christ on Volunteer llovement) has develofed, earth. While in Bombay, in 1895, I and has resulted in the founding of was asked by the Jesuits to answer "Academic Missionary Societies" in the article of an Anglican bishop dis- the universities of Berlin, Breslau, puting the claims of the Roman Gottingen, Greifswald, Halle, Konigs- Church. I responded, using as my berg, Leipsic, Marburg, and Tiibinearly authority the works of Cyprian, gen. The new organization does not only to find out these were a forgery hesitate to announce that it is opposed and that he had not recognized the to the pietistic (HMethodistisch") supremacy of the Bishop of Rome. character and tendency of the Federa- tion. Its purposes will be general, and "Realizing that I had been deceived have as its aim the study of missions in one historical teaching, as time per- and the cultivation of interest in them. mitted I studied for ten years more while the Students' Federation asks its carefully the Bible and the history of members to declare themselves ready the early fathers, and without reading for missionary service, if the Lord a Protestant book became convinced opens the way'. AFRICA en and girls, both Moslem and Roman Catholic, and among whom there are Converts from Islam a number converted to Christ. A French-speaking church, organized by The C. M. S. Gazette for March re- Bishop Burt in 1908, has already a counts a gratifying increase in the membership of 20. Another hall, with number of converts from Islam in the adjacent apartments, is for work English Church mission at Cairo. The among the Moslem Kabyles. Two Rev. Canon MacInnes wrote on New- hundred and fifty miles east of Alyear's eve: "There has fallen to Mr. g'iers is the historic city of Constan- Gairdner and myself a greater number tine, with its 60,000 people, where than ever before of classes for Moslem work among the French and Arabs inquirers, of whom we have been priv- has good beginnings; while 250 miles ileged to baptize 8 grown men, in ad- still farther east is the great city of dition to 3 young women, in connec- Tunis, with 200,000 inhabitants, where tion with the hospital at Old Cairo. the work is established. The first We are anxious not to lay undue stress movement from these centers will be on mere numbers, and it should be among the Kabyles in Kabylia, a land borne in mind that four of these con- rich in natural resources and populaverts have been in touch with us for tion. two years or more-one had been at heart a Christian for considerably Africa's Latest Explorer longer; but at the same time it is highly encouraging to think that 11 A few years ago Dr. Karl Kumm adult Moslems have been admitted made a tour of the western Sudan into the Church of Christ after long with a view of stirring up interest in and careful preparation, and that this the evangelization of the people in is nearly twice as many as we have that territory. Following his visit, a ever before received during the course South African branch of the Sudan of a single year." United Mission was formed, and al- ready at least five missionaries from New Methodist Mission in Africa South Africa are at work in northern Nigeria. Much interest is being taken Dishop Hartzell gives an account of in a journey Dr. Kumm has been mathe organization of the new American king across Africa from west to east Methodist Mission in Algiers, April through northern Nigeria,. the French 1st to 5th. During one session a party Kongo territory and the Anglo-Egypof 33 Palestine tourists was present. tian Sudan. This journey is being The 19 workers in the mission come made, primarily, in the interest of the from three continents: 3 are Ameri- United Sudan Mission, and it is becans, 7 English, 3 Irish, 2 Scotch, and lieved will open the way for the ex- 2 German. One member is an Arab tension of the work in the regions and the other a Kabyle-both converts which he is exploring. The country from Mohammedanism. As a whole traversed by Dr. Kumm has been very these workers have had a large, varied imperfectly explored, and it is expected and successful service as foreign mis- that he will be able to make considersionaries. Seven speak Arabic; 18 able addition to the geographical speak English, I Esperanto, IS French, knowledge of this comparatively un- 4 German, 2 Gujarati, 4 Kabyle and I known section of Africa. Dr. Kumm Malay. Seven additional languages is German by birth. He received his are read: Greek by 3; Hebrew, 3; degree from one of the German uni- Hindustani, 2; Italian, 4; Marathi, 2; versities for a treatise on Nubia, and and Spanish I. One is a master of has studied geography under some of the Coptic and has distinguished him- Germany's most distinguished proself in deciphering and publishing an- fessors. This is a modern instance of cient Coptic hieroglyphic manuscripts. the value of missionary exploration in opening unknown regions and thus In Algiers, a city of 175,000 people, the Methoclists have 250, chiefly WOfficontributing to the store of geograph- Rev. W. L. Ferguson, D.D., of Mad- ical knowledge, and opening the way ras, South India. They have gone of Christianity, commerce and civiliza- under the personal conduct of Rev. tion.-Missionary Herald. Joseph Clark, of the Kongo Mission.

An Awakening in West Africa The party sailed from Antwerp May 5th, arriving at Matadi, May 26th. The encouraging report comes to They will visit the several stations of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign the mission, not excepting the two Missions that a great awakening IS posts on the Upper Kongo, and will stirring the Bulu churches in West also meet with the missionaries in con- Africa. When Secretary Halsey was ference. at Efulen four years ago, the largest audience which greeted him did not From the Kongo the commissioners number over 800 people. Last year will take ship for British Nigeria in the church at Efulen was enlarged, and the Sudan, landing at Lagos, whence the first service held in the remodeled they will proceed beyond the Niger church last September, brought to- river into northern Nigeria. Here gether an audience of 1,707. At Elat they will ascertain under what condiat the first communion service in July, tions mission work can be carried on, 3,500 persons were present. While and of what nature the opening is. these audiences were exceptionally The commission can not complete its large, yet the average attendance has work in less than five months. far exceeded that of any previous year, and the work in Bulu land is reported Chinese Coolies Sent Home as little short of Pentecostal. Five years ago 50,000 Chinese were Four years ago village schools were laborers in the Transvaal mines and established in and around Elat from licenses had been granted for the enten to ninety miles. There are now try of 16,000 more, most of whom had 25 such schools under the care of pu- already arrived. The Liberal party pils who have been trained in the then took possession of the British station schools. On Sundays evange- Government and began the policy of listic services are held at strategic sending the Chinamen home again as points near, and in six weeks boys fast as their contracts expired. The who a few years ago came from the last of them have now left the Transjungle, little more than animals, told vaal. During the last six years the the "Old, Old Story" to 25,312 per- native Kaffir laborers have increased sons, most of whom had never before from 70,608 to 156,065, and the whites heard of Jesus Christ. The number employed in the mines have gained in the inquirer's class at the single sta- from 12,414 to 2I,305. Thus an extion of Elat is 700. Why should not periment to which there was great and West Africa receive 50,000 new con- warranted opposition has failed, to the verts this year? The greatest difficulty gain of South Africa. is with the Church at home, an,d the insufficient supply of workers. A Mission Comes to Self-support A Baptist Commiuion to Africa Seventy-five years ago the American Board Mission to the Zulus was The Executive Committee of the founded, and has recently come to Baptist Foreign Mission Society ap- self-support, with 24 organized pointed a commission of three to visit churches, 60 out-stations and 200 the mission on the Kongo, and to in- other pleaching-places. There are IO vestigate conditions in the British Su- ordained Zulu ministers and 5,555 dan relative to opening mission work communicants; 60 primary-schools, there. The members are: Rev. J. H. with 4,000 pupils, and 3 training- Franklin, of Colorado Springs; Rev. schools. Not many years ago the Johnston Myers, D.D., of Chicago, and Zulus were considered by many as a people that could not be brought under the influence of missionary effort, heathen Togos during 1909 a larger but, to the contrary, we see among harvest of souls than ever before. The these people at the southern extremity number of heathen who acknowledged of the Dark Continent a self-support- their faith in the Lord Jesus Christ by ing Zulu Christian Church. public baptism was 826. The number of out-stations increased from 125 to Cape-to-Cairo Railroad Pushing On 146. The schools were attended by 5,637 pupils, an increase of 475, and According to a telegram received in the native Christians increased to London, locomotives are now running 7,634, so that 903 were added in 1909. on the Cape-to-Cairo Railroad to a The income of the society was larger point 40 miles beyond the Kongo fron- than ever before; but, alas, still insuffitier; i.e., 2,187 miles from Cape Town. cient to ward off a deficit. In a communication issued by Reuter's Agency, it is further stated that A Malagasy BiMe Society earthworks are completed for 60 miles further northward, and that by the In the great island of Madagascar end of April it is expected that the Bible distribution has been carried on rail head will be 100 miles within the for many years by means of two com- Kongo territory. From the Star of mittees, the northern and the souththe Kongo, or Elizabethville, the next ern, which include representatives of section of the railway will be to Kam- every Protestant mission at work in bove, an important center I IO miles Madagascar. The northern commitdistant to the northward. Beyond tee, which meets at Antaml.narivo, Kambove it has been decided that the sells and circulates the Scriptures in rails will next go to Bukana-a section the Imerina province, while the southof about 100 miles-situated on the ern committee, meeting at Fi<'marantnavigable headwaters of the Kongo. soa, the chief town of the Betsileo When Bukana is reached there will be province, has charge of Bible work in connection by river at~d road with the South Madagascar. In addition and Atlantic at the mouth of the Kongo. supplementary to these there exists Through trains are now running twice also in the north an auxiliary societyweekly between Cape Town and the a purely native organization-which Victoria Falls and between Victoria has generally a missionary as its treas- Falls and Broken Hill. urer and sometimes also for its chair- man. At the capital and in the cen- Revival at Livingstonia tral province, the Bible Society's prices are IS. for a Bible and 4d. for Several months ago special meetings a New Testament. This Malagasy were held lasting several days, with a auxiliary purchases a certain number large attendance, and numerous con- of Bibles and Testaments from the versions. The communion was held Northern Bible Committee, and then later, on Sunday morning, so as to sells these books at half-price outside avoid, as far as possible, the great heat Imerina. It also distributes copies of of this season of the year. There were the Scriptures among orphans, lepers, 1,300 members present. The church and the destitute. was more than comfortably full, and the elders had difficulty in making Evangelizing Tour in Madagascar their way among the people with the elements; yet only about two-thirds of Toward the end of 1907 two French the members were present-there Protestant missionaries, Messrs. Rusilbeing now considerably over 2,000 on Ion and Chaze1, of the Paris Mission, the roll. made an evangelistic tour among cer- tain heathen tribes in Madagascar. Good News from Togoland Among the Sakalava they found seven primitive Christian congrega- The North German Missionary So- tions. No missionary, or native Chrisciety reports that the Lord granted tian from Imerina had founded these; unto its faithful laborers among the

but a man of their own Sakalava tribe tifnl church to hold about 150 has been had obtained a Bible and read it, and built by the people's work and offerhad then taught its truths to his fel- ings unknown to the missionaries. lows. These cong-regations were The school has alreadv 80 scholars and meeting to search the Scripture for the Sunday congregations number 200. themselves and to encourage one another to carry out its precepts. Thus the whole country is ripe for the gospel, and ;Iashonaland seems to A Call From Mashonaland be on the way of becoming a second Uganda. The missionaries of the S. P. G. in 11 ashonaland are eagerly asking for AMERICA more workers among the natives of Manicaland. That district is declared A Great Indianapolis Convention to be ripe for the gospel in an extraordinary manner. Three years ago In the series of 76 conventions in the the first out-station was founded in the national campaign of the Laymen's district; the next year another was Missionary Movement, that at Indianadded, and last year four were opened, apolis scored some record-breaking while at least four places more are features. calling for the starting of the work. Three of these out-stations are large 1. "At the men's dinner 2,304 particienough to be made into central sta- pated, 2,lI6 at Tomlinson Hall, and tions at once and practically a whole 188 at the Young Men's Christian Astribe, the Manyika, is moving toward sociation. One hundred other ticket- God. The schools are crowded. The holders were unable to obtain admisservices of the Lord's day are attended sIOn. by multitudes, many walking miles to be present. In one of the stations, at 2. A single church, the Tabernacle Matiza's, where a catechist is at work, Presbyterian, provided the largest an amazing church has been erected. delegation, 135 men, who marched to It is a mud building over 90 feet long the hall to the tune of the pipes blown and nearly 25 feet high. The center- by a Highlander in fnll costume. One poles were cut ten miles away, and little German Baptist Church, with a each took ten men to carry. There is total male membership of 20, sent 15 hardly a nail in the building, and all is to the convention. held together by "tambo," or strips of bark. It was built by an insignifi- 3. The ministers' meeting assembled cant-looking man, but practically the whole population worked with him 205 men to meet Mr. J. Campbel! voluntarily and energetically. The chancel is almost cathedral-like in its Vhite in conference. extent. Large crowds, up to 500, 4. The simultaneous meetings were gather together twice daily for prayers, and the huge congregations of the held, comprizing-an all-clay session Lord's day are astonishing. The num- of the Women's Missionary Social ber of catechumens is great. Union with an attendance of 1,000 in the morning, 800 at lunch and 1,200 in In Banda, five hours' walk from the afternoon. There was a boy's Matiza's, about ISO are in the day- meeting of 500, following which a school, while 400 attend the regular hero's club of 127 boys was formed services. A cruciform church is in for the stucly of the lives of great miscourse of erection. It will be of bricks sionaries-and the five college and burnt by the natives trained in the mis- university meetings through which the sionary schools at St. Augustine's. At Laymen issued their challenge to over Zambi's Kraal, where a native worker 750 students. settled not many 1110nths ago, a beau- 5. There were 14 denominational conferences, in which the total share assumed by the city was settled upon the various sections of the churches there represent.ed.

The entire registration numbered 2.875, second only to the greater New York Convention, at which 3,350 dele-

GENERAL MISSIONARY

gates were registered. Of the dele- the next five 111onths. Let the twosgates 855 were from the State outside and-twos go at once, and let them be of Indianapolis. led and followed by a great tide of prayer." The program was especially strong -Ex-Vice President Fairbanks, who California Laymen Awake has just completed a world tour in which he investigated missionary con- The Pacific Advocate gives this ditions in many lands; Governor breezy account of a laymen's conven- tion held at Los Angeles: Thomas R. Marshall, J. Campbell "They came from all over the con- White, George Sherwood Eddy, and tributing territory. Lots of busy men Bishop McDowell, of Chicago, were among them, too. Preliminary among the best-known speakers, while 'boosting' meetings had been held by 27 others, missionary secretaries, for- the local committees at some points eign missionaries and prominent busi- and results justified the extra effort. ness and public men participated in No words can describe the opening one of the strongest programs of the dinner on Tuesday night, March 8. entire series. To say that over 1,600 men sat down to dinner would be cold facts. To add The attendance at the day sessions that over roo didn't get in because they was remarkable for size and enthu- did not have tickets would make you siasm. The new objective for the I ro ask why tickets were not sold to them. The only way to understand it was churches representing the IS denomi- to be there, to see the two three-car electric trains bring in over 400 Pasanations of the city was set at $75,000, dena men, 'not an ostrich feather in . or 3 times the amount given last year. the bunch,' as one man explained it to It was a fitting climax to the cam- a wondering female when they alightpaign, and has brought a revival of ed. Then if you had stood on the real religion to the life of the city and sidewalk or street in front of the great- State.-H. F. LAFLAMINE. est department store in southern Cal- ifornia, with a thousand men, while The Women Also Astir seven elevators were heroically trying to decrease the crowd by carrying As might be expected, as might also them to the fourth floor; if you had have been taken for granted, the wo- seen the crowd sway and joke and then men of our churches are watching the swing into 'Onward Christian Sol- Laymen's Movement with eager eyes, diers,' 'The King's Business,' 'Blest Be and are stirred to greater missionary the Tie That Bin<:lS," and end up with zeal. The women of the Methodist 'Hold the Fort,' which finally broke Church, already among the foremost in down when they saw the reenforcethe American churches, are taking the ments now arriving with a policeman lead in calling for an advance. They keeping time to the music, if you had say: "If the brethren feel thus the seen this you would have some of the urgency of the situation, shall not our fire of it all. The 1,600 men were women be swift to recognize it? If finally seated. It took wagon-loads of the needs of the work for women and food and tons of dishes, but the service girls in foreign lands rest thus heavily was excellent, yet there was not room on men's hearts, shall not Christian for the 'one more' and certainly not women respond instantly to the need? for the hundred men who were ticket- If this is the situation, then what shall less. In the three hours was packed a we do? With joy we send the bugle- thousand years of throb for many a call to all the Woman's Foreign Mis- life there." sionary Society women of America to begin an active, systematic, patient, The convention voted that the two-and-two canvass of the women of churches represented ought to raise Methodism to win their cooperation. their missionary contributions from By using the machinery of our society, the canvass may be organized in every conference district and local church in

$150,000 to $25°,000; but when later 000, of whom over one-fifth were each denomination met by itself to take children. The meetings were in sixty action in the matter, it was found that centers, including tents, shops, halls and the amount pledged amounted to open air, and in seven languages, Eng- lish, Italian, Finnish-Swedish, Bo- $282,000. hemian-Slavok, Spanish, Polish, Hun- garian. Meetings were held also for Summer Schools for Mission Study colored folk. Certainly this is a good showing, and we can say from per- The Women's Central Committee sonal observation that to these crowds on the United Study of Missions, an- the gospel was faithfully preached and nounce the summer schools for which with most encouraging results. they provide lecturers for the coming season: A Sunday-school Mission Superintendent Winona, Ind …. ' . . ……… June 24-27 The International Sunday-school Association has added a new man to Boulder, Col.. . ……. July 5-12 its working force by appointing Rev. William A. Brown as superintendent Los Angeles, Cal. …….. ' ……. July 4- 12 of missions. There was already a strong missionary committee. Mr. Mt. Hermon, Cal. …………… July 12-17 Brown began his ministry as a home missionary in Missouri. Next he went Northfield, Mass ……………. July 21 -28 to the Philippine Islands, where he served first as pastor of the English- Chautauqua, N. Y… . … July 30-Aug. 6 speaking church in Manila, and after- ward as missionary to the Pampam- Mrs. W. A. Montgomery will lec- gallS. III health compelled him to ture at all of these schools with the return to this country, and he minisexception of Boulder, Col., where Mrs. tered in the Methodist pastorate until Mildred Berry, of Chicago, will lec- 1907, when he became Western field ture. The text-book, "Western W om- secretary of the Young People's Misen in Eastern Lands," is one of great sionary Movement. interest to all women's societies. This book is by Mrs. Montgomery, and Medical Missionary Conference at Battle gives the first adequate history of the Women's Foreign Missionary Move- Creek ment in America. It is especially timely at this fiftieth anniversary of The Second Medical Missionary the organization of the first Woman's Conference (Interdenominational) was Board of Missions, the "Women's held at the Battle Creek, Mich., Union Missionary Society." Sanitorium, on February 15th, 16th and 17th. It is reported to have been The Junior Book, also by Mrs. a decided success. More than one hun- Montgomery, is "The Finding Out dred missionaries were in attendance, Club," and follows the line of the sen- most of whom were medical missionior text-book. Sunday-school teachers aries. They represented fifteen deand junior leaders will find this a capi- nominations and nearly every country on the globe. Rev. Robert H. Nassau, tal helper. M.D., D.D., of Philadelphia, who has The tenth year of United Study of spent fifty years in western Africa, presided over the meetings, being as- Missions for Women is celebrated by sisted by Bishop J. M. Thoburn, the the appearance of the Anniversary Li- hero of Methodist missions in India. brary Edition of the ten books issued The program was rich in instruction by the Society, in uniform binding, and general missionary interest. Unity of spirit and brotherly love prevailed blue and gold. The price is $7.50 for throughout the sessions, and steps ten volumes in a case. Nearly 600,000 of these books have been sold.

Evangelism in New York City In the Fifth Annual Report the Evangelistic Committee of the city states that nearly 2,000 meetings were held between the middle of June and the middle of September, last year, with a total attendance of nearly 300,-

were taken to provide for the perma- on this groot work. It employs misnency of these conferences as an an- sionaries at Ellis Island to supply the nual fixture. The next conference will immigrants, so that each may have the be held early in January, 1911. Book in his mother tongue. A mis- sionary is also employed to work Great Gathering of Indian Chiefs among the sailors of the harbor, visit- ing over 300 vessels every month. In It is proposed to hold, at Muskogee, the city Bibles 2.re placed in hotels, Oklahoma, in late June, a national hospitals and p6sons. Missionaries Indian convention to which all the and pastors of every creed <In: supplied chiefs of every tribe in North Amer- with the Scriptures for house-to-house ica are invited, as well as thc President visitation. and Colonels Roosevelt and Cody, with other notabilities and scouts. Our Polyglot Lutherans Muskogee is the capital of the Creek nation in the former Indian Territory. Of Lutherans in the United States, If the convention is a success, it will 900,000 use the German language, tend to make the Indian more a citizen 600,000 the English, 300,000 the Norin the big republic in feeling as the wegian, 150,000 the Swedish, 22,000 organization takes its place alongside the Danish, 13,000 the Finnish, 5,000 of the other societies of race origin the Icelandic, with a hundred thouwhich are so common among us. And sand scattering, making a total of more ultimately we may have patriotic so- than a dozen different tongues. Says cieties founded on descent from Indian an exchange: "With the exception of warriors among the women. the Roman Catholic, the Lutheran is the most polyglot Church in this coun- Hilarious Giving a Reality try. This complicates its problems; multiplies its difficulties and wonder- "I am having more fun than any fully enlarges its possibilities. We other millionaire alive," said Dr. do not need a magnifying-glass to see Daniel K. Pearsons last week. "Let its prospects." other rich men go in for automobiles and steam yachts. I have discovered, Memorials to Misaionary Martyrs after endowing forty-seven colleges in twenty-four States, that giving is the Memorial tablets have recently been most exquisite of all mundane delights. unveiled to men who died last year in On my ninetieth birthday, April 14, Adana, Asia Minor, and in Persia. A next, I am going to have a squaring up Tiffany bronze tablet to Rev. Daniel with all the small colleges I have Miner Rogers, who was killed in the promised money, and I serve notice Adana massacre April 15, 1909, was now that beginning then I am going erected in the South Congregational on a new rampage of giving. I intend Church of New Britain, Conn., where to die penniless. I am going to live he was brought up. The tablet is a ten years longer, and during that time gift from the New Britain C. E. I expect to do nothing but give away Union. Another tablet was unveiled lTIOney." in the Congregational Church at East Dorset, Vermont, where Mr. Rogers A Bible for Every Immigrant ministered for two years before going to Turkey. The greatest offer ever made for Bible distribution in New York City Hunger for the Word in Mexico has been made to the New York Bible Society. A friend, who withholds his An earnest request has come from name, has offered to give dollar for Mexico for a special edition of 100,- dollar for all that shall be raised up to 000 copies of the Gospels for distribu- $100,000 for the work of Bible distri- tion in connection with the Centennial bution among the immigrants, the of Mexican Independence. There are sailors and among all nationalities of about 1,000 congregations in Mexico, the city of New York. The New and it is expected to make each of York Bible Society is alone carrying

these a center of distribution. Twenty- tions. The lecture this year was de- five years ago the Methodist Episcopal livered by Sir Andrew Fraser, April Mission distributed 20,000 Testaments 7, in Belvoir Street Chapel, Leicester, within a few months. At that time and was preceded by a pilgrimage to this mission had only about 30 congre- Carey's Chapel in Harvey Lane, at gations; to-day it has over ISO. The which the Rev. C. E. Wilson, general Presbyterian, .Methodist Episcopal, secretary, spoke, and an opportunity South, Baptist, Congregational, Re- was given of inspecting many inter- formed Church, Friends, and Episco- esting relics and the cottage in which palian missions, all have important Carey lived.

congregations. We shall be glad to A Baptist Forward Movement receive any special gifts that may be placed in our hands for this centennial By the Baptist Missionary Society distribution of the Scriptures in Mex- an announcement is made of a great ico.-Bible Societ)1 Record. campaign for Baptist foreign missions, a year's strenuous work, a combined Self-help in Brazil effort, an advance in the whole en- terprise for the evangelization of the A Presbyterian Missionary writes heathen. "The mission fields we ochome that the churches of Para and cupy have a population of about 50,- Maranham both contributed an aver- 000,000 souls. It needs at least 1,000 age of more than $ro a member during missionaries, and an income of half the year. The church at Ceara sent its pastor on a missionary visit which con- a million (sterling) a year. ,,ye are sumed three months of his time before he reached the outermost point over 400,000 Baptists in Church felvisited, and would consume another lowship. . We want every churchthree months before he would return member and seat-holder to be personto his own people. Such an illustra- ally solicited to become a regular con- tributor to our general funds. We tion of a genuine missionary spirit on their part deserves a permanent place propose to organize within the next in the history of our work. The elders twelve months a visitation of all parts of the church made themselves re- of the country, as far as possible." sponsible for the church services during his absence. This mission has Church Federation in England pursued the policy of trying to supply its needs with a minimum of foreign There is a proposal to form a workers and by training and sending United Free Church of England. It out as many native workers as possible. Their equipment for this work was brought forward by the Rev. J. is sadly deficient and ought to be speedily provided by the Church at H. Shakespeare, secretary of the Baphome. tist Union, in the National Free Church Council at Hull, and formed EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN one of the most notable incidents in the proceedings. It was received with favor by the council, and has since won approving comment from leading Free Church organs. What is pro- A William Carey Lectureship posed, however, is not an organic The Leicestershire auxiliary of the union, but a cooperative federation, of Baptist Missionary Society is insti- the Evangelical Free Churches of tuting an annual lecture to commem- England, in which these churches shall orate the life and work of William regard themselves as separate (Bap- Carey, the pioneer of modern mis- tist, Methodist, Presbyterian, etc.) sions. Each year a specialist in the sections of the one United Free Church domain of missionary knowledge will of England-each section autonomous.

be secured, who will make the lecture but all working together with a com- an opportunity of a leading contribu- mon policy and in full cooperation, tion to some phase of the great prob- with a representative board to inves- .Jem of preaching the gospel to all na- tigate facts and advise as to duty. The

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

proposal has also in view a redistribu- Mohammedan seminary as an instrument tion of forces as regards colleges, for the conquest of the Moslem world. churches, missions, etc., their existing Its purposes are, first, the preparation of resources being almost adequate if a new mission literature for circulation in they were better arranged.-Alission- all Mohammedan countries, and secondly, ar}' Record. the training of missionaries with espe- cial regard to service among Islamic peo- THE CONTINENT ples. The establishment of this semi- nary is the consequence of a series of Spain Learning Through Tribulations remarkable conversions-that of three Mohammedan "mollahs," or priests. Secretary Darton, of theA1l1erican Board, writes in the Missiollary Her- Mohammed Schiikri Effendi, who at his aid: "Spain has been learning things baptism in 1885 took the name of Awednring the last decade; and there was taranian, was a "Seid," or descendant of much need of the lessons. Vhile the the prophet, dedicated in his childhood Catholic Church is a state church, it to the priesthood and educated as "moldoes not present that spirit of unity lah" in the schools of his native city. often credited to it by outsiders. There Sheik Achmed Keschaf was until 1907 is not a little resemblance in this re- head of the Dervish order of Riifai in spect to the Church of England, altho Macedonia. He had reached the highest the disagreements between the High place in the teaching and practises of the and the Low Church in England are Dervishes and in their mystic philosophy by no means as violent or varied as of Sufism. Mohammed Nessimi Effendi, those existing between the state church his brother, is a Muderis or holder of a in Spain and the various orders of diploma of professor of Moslem theology the church. A third of a century ago, of the first class, He is everywhere recwhen Protestant missionaries first en- ognized as one of the first scholars of tered Spain, they fot:nd few frienc~s the Islamic world-a debater of extraorand a country mad with open OppOSI- dinary power and wisdom. tion. The changes that have taken place in these few years are almost Finnish Missionary Harvest startling, but yet fundamental. The vision of thousands of the best people The missionaries of the Finnish of Spain has been lifted beyond the narrow barriers erected by the church, lIissionary Society are able to say and in their hearts has been planted a longing to be intellectually and spiri- with gratitude to God, "They that sow tually free. These are the present conditions that so wielely prevail here. in tears, shall reap in joy." Fifty New ideas of personal liberty in religious thonght and practise have al- years ago the work in Ovamboland, in reaclv taken root in the minds of the thinking men of Spain. The war with German Southwest Africa, was the United States had not a little to do in preparing the ground for the started. It took patience and love, and more rapid development of these ideas." faith, and tears, for many a faithful missionary worker became a victim of the murderous climate. Now the har- vest seems at hand. Alreacly I,76o native Christians have been gathered upon the eight stations and fifteen out- stations, while 1,240 pupils are attend- ing the missionary schools. The churchcs are far too small for the large crowds which come to hear the ~(yeoesmpsel.to The opposition of the,heathen be broken, and they are will- ing to consider the claims of Christ.

Even among the women a most prom- To Train Missionaries to Moslems ~ing beginning has been made. Mis- Ernest Gordon writes in the Record sion Director Mustakallio made a tour of Christian Work: of inspection not long ago and was Potsdam the head-center of Prussian overjoyed as he saw the signs of the GmrieliattarEilsem~t'orw,itohf its memories of the approaching harvest everywhere, He Friedrich, of the heroic days of 1870, j's to be the seat of a new was struck especially with the attitude enterprise more peaceful in character, of reverence shown by the native and yet militant, too. The German Christians during the services, with Orient Mission is to establish there a their remarkably consistent Christian

walk and conversation, and with their concerning the general cause of Mo- fine singing in the churches. The hammedanism. Thus, the whole cele- work of the missionary schools also bration was purely Mohammedan, the made a fine impression upon him, and like of which St. Petersburg had never he became deeply conscious of the im- seen before. But a more important portant part which the little printing- person than the Emir had reached St. press, that issues literature in the Petersburg about the same time. The Ovambo language, has played in the Mufti Chadsti Mohammediae Sulbattle for Christ. We hear that Jesuits tanow, the head of all Mohammedan are endangering the work by their at- priests in the Russian Empire, had tempts at proselyting. quietly left his 'residence in far-away Orenburg, that he might be in the Mohammedan Influence in Russia capital during these days. The Mufti is a very wise man and is far better A German daily paper, Taegliche treated and more flattered by the Rus- Rundschau, calls attention to the sian Government than the highest digthreatening progress of Islam in Rus- nitaries of Roman Catholicism or sia in an article by Count Richard von Protestantism. Why? Because he Pfeil, which we translate freely: directs the attitude of all the Russian priests and, with them, of the four- The visit of the Emir of Bokhara to teen millions of Mohammedans in St. Petersburg has aroused little at- Russia toward the Czar and the countention outside of Russia. It was not try. the first time that the Mohammedan ruler visited the court of the Czar, and German Protestants in Russia it was taken for granted that he would be treated like he was at the former One of the greatest assets of evanoccasion, tho now he came in celebra- gelical Christianity in Russia and a tion of his twenty-fifth anniversary as chief fulcrum for Christian work there Emir. Then he was received as a is the great German Protestant comvassal of the Czar and was made an munity. The fact that the word adjutant-general. This time, how- Stundist is a German word (Slutlde, ever, he was treated almost like a an hour, being the name used for an reigning prince, was received with evangelical Bible-meeting), indicates great splendor by the Czar, and was the source of much of present-day made the commander-in-chief of a Russian piety. regiment. An official dinner was given to him by the Emperor, and it The progress of the German colwas surely no mere accident that the onists in South Russia is strikingly il- Governor-General of Turkestan, which lustrated by the extent to which they is neighbor to Bokhara, visited St. are landowners. In the government Petersburg at this very time and took of Taurien and especially of the part in the dinner. Crimea, almost a half of all landed property is in their hands. In the During the visit of the Emir the neighboring provinces all over the corner-stone of the first mosque in St. south it is just the same. The growth Petersburg was laid in the presence of of German possessions is so great as the highest Russian dignitaries. The to excite not only astonishment but ap- Emir occupied the place of honor. The prehension among Russian political highest Mohammedan priest of St. economists. Every year the sons of Petersburg, the aged Achun Bajasi- German peasants band together, purtow, made the chief address, in which chase great tracts of land from Rushe referred to the Czar as the protector sians or Tatars, from noblemen as well of the followers of Mohammed the as from peasants, often in the heart of prophet and spoke of the love and a Russian community, and then rekindness with which he had aided the distribute it among themselves. They great cause of building the mosque. erect schools, meeting-houses and the He then praised the merits of the Emir

other institutions of the parent village. 6. Girls need not learn foreign lan- Richer peasants here and there acquire gua!!es. large estates and set up their stables, workshops, windmills, machine-sheds, 7. The rudiments of arithmetic are etc., often on a large scale. One sel- sufficient for home-life. dom meets isolated Germans in Russian villages. They retain, as a rule, 8. Geography is unnecessary, because German characteristics. when a woman travels she is under the care of her husband or a mal~ relative. ASIA 9. Egyptian girls must read the biogra- Missions in Moslem Land. phies of Arabian women, who excelled especially in modesty and hnmility. In his book just from the press, entitled, "Protestant Missions in the 10. Girls must read all passages of Near East," Rev. Julius~Richter sup- the Koran and all the precepts of the plies abundant up-to-date information Prophet referring to women. concerning Protestant evangelizing work in Turkey, Persia, Syria, Pales- 11. Girls must learn house-work, cooking, washing, and similar things.

While these principles of female ed- ucation may seem childish to us, they show a wonderful change of the atti- tude of Islam toward woman.

tine, Arabia, Egypt and the Sudan. Missionary Opportunities in Turkey At the close a bird's-eye view of re- Euphrates College is the only instisults is given in .a series of statistical tution of its kind in all eastern Turkey, tables. Of the nearly twoscore so- with 900 students in the whole educacieties named, three do by far the larg- tional system from preparatory school est part of the work, the American up. Education has received ~ gre~t Board, Presbyterians (North), and impetus from the late revolutions In the United Presbyterians. The staff Turkey. The Turks are willing to of foreign staff numbers I ,032, the send their children to the schools benative workers number 2,87I, the com- cause of the new freedom. The municants 34,600, and the adherents strongest and best leaders of the new nearly three times as many. So dry movement, the men that Turkey now and stony is the Palestine field that, looks to with confidence, are, many of tho 24 s~cieties maintain a foreign them, graduates of the Christian colstaff of 354, the communicants num- leges-a sufficient answer to any who do not believe in missions in Turkey. ber but 3,462.

Islam and Woman's Education There is a great chance also in the Misr-el-Fatat, a Mohammedan pa- industrial missions and in the wide- spread distribution of literature, in the per published in Egypt, .a ~hort time founding and printing of newspapers ago, contained a le~gthy article on ~he that shall bring a message to these people. The opportunity ~or !lledical question of what kmd of an educatlOn work throughout the empIre IS won- derful. Wherever the American medgirls need. The writer took for grant- ical missionary plants his hospital, the people flock to him, rich and ~oor ed that every Mohammedan, man or alike, because they know that he gIves them the best surgery known, offered wfoormmualn~tmedustht elefaorlnloswoimngethpirningc,ipalneds he in an absolutely unselfish spirit. of INDIA female education: A Laymen's Movement in India? 1. The teachers of MohamJ?edan girls must be of Turkish or Egyptlan descent, What if the wonderful awakening in because European teachers cause theIr America of Christian business men to pnpils to lose their national loyalty. missionary zeal should cross the. A.t- lantic, spread through Great Bntam 2. Male teachers of girls must be at and Protestant Europe, and even to least 50 years old. the unevangelized lands of the Orient I 3. School hours should be daily from 8 to I o'clock.

4. Girls should enter the schools when five years old and leave at the age of 11 or 12. Five years of school are sufficient for the education of any girl.

5. Girls must wear national dress in school.

Particularly in India, by the ten thou- the doctrines held in common by the sand Englishmen are to be found, various Protestant churches. The holding official positions or engaged in council believes that the things in business. Tho these are not all Chris- which these churches differ are few tian, yet many are. Tho living in or compared with those in which they near regions where missions are car- agree, and that a college conducted on ried on, they know nothing, and hence the broad lines laid down ought to care nothing for such work, being prove a success. wholly engrossed with secular affairs. And the question has arisen, Why Christianity and Crime in India should there not be inaugurated a systematic attempt to supply these lay- In the Indian Empire there is, acmen with missionary information, and cording to the Government records, thus enlist their interest and cooperation. A number of Indian papers are one criminal Hindu in 447 of the popputting this question to their readers. .rhus the Bombay Guardian quotes ulation, but ~mong Christian natives from the Indian Methodist Times a there is found only one in 2,500. Thus suggestion for a Laymen's Movement the estimate has been made that, "if in the Peninsula; stating also that the all the people in the Madras Presisame idea had been exprest by the dency were Christians, there would be editor of The Statesman at a mission- 12,000 criminals less annually and ary meeting held in Calcutta in con- most of the jails might be shut." nection with the triennial conference of Baptist missionaries, with the sug- Coming by Tribes in Kengtung gesticn that the press be systematically employed and public gatherings be During the past year in the Kengheld. tung field, Burma, several hundred have been baptized of a new tribe, the A Rare Spectacle of Christian Union Sam Taus, who are a literate people. Still another tribe, the Yao, have sent Early in July, after months of care- delegates to inquire concerning Chrisful planning, a union theological sem- tianity and have had teachers disinary is to be opened in Bangalore, patched to them. It is impossible to South India, in which seven mission- meet the demand for teachers either ary societies (American, English, in the evangelized or the unevan- Scotch and Danish) unite. gelized districts. Rev. C. B. Antisdel has prepared charts and readers in The college will begin with two Lahw for first grade, and in Shan for European professors on the staff, be- first, second and third grades; also an sides the necessary Indian Pundits, elementary arithmetic, .and many gosand while the instruction will be main- pel narratives in Lahw.-Missions. ly through the medium of English, special attention will be given to the CHINA vernaculars and Sanskrit. The Wesleyan Missionary Society is expected Opium Really Prohibited soon to furnish a professor, and it is hoped that the American missions will Bishop Bashford writes: "Between also contribute a member to the teach- one and two million opium-dens have ing staff. For the present, the insti- been closed within the past three tution will utilize the buildings of the years. The avowed aim of the gov- London Mission Seminary, now ernment is to sweep away nine-tenths closed, which with its compound has of the opium evil by the close of 1910. been kindly placed at the disposal of Probably she will not accomplish so the council. Larger and permanent much within so short a time; but quarters, for which a considerable sum Prince Tsai Tao, younger brother of has already been given, will be secured Prince Chun, regent, said to me relater. The basis of teaching will be cently: 'First, the government will not abate one jot or tittle of its efforts to destroy all opium. Second, not a young man now entering upon of- ficial life uses opium; all know that

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

it closes every door of advancement. girls' school in Kwangtung Province Our entire official body will soon be at a cost of $800, and is supporting abstainers from this drug. We shall the school at a cost of $60 a year. Dr. then purify the empire from this T. M. Liung, a dentist returned from curse.' So urgent are the exhorta- California, was largely instrumental in tions and orders from the throne that securing a valuable corner lot, within one of the oldest and best governors a few minutes' walk of the center of recently died through suddenly break~ Hongkong, on which is a four-story ing off the use of opium. He refused building. Thus our mission in to touch the drug after the collapse Kwangtung, wholly originated, sup~ set in, saying that he would rather ported, and maintained by the Chi~ die in a struggle for freedom and in nese in America and in Kwangtung, obedience to the throne than live as owns four buildings, worth about $10,- a slave to opium. The Chinese are in 000, without indebtedness, has about earnest in this reform." 120 church-members, more than 100 in the Sunday-schools, and two boys' A Whole Village Seeking Baptism and two girls' schools.-World-Wide Missions. Miss A. M. Jones, of Canton, is engaged in evangelistic work in the K.OREA country places on the East River. Of one of the villages visited she wrote Missionary Enterprise in K.orea recently: "I went with Chaak A-Tseung as guide to Kong-p'i-t'au, a The Japan Mail a few weeks since small village on the Lo-a-shaan side summarizes an article in the Niroku of the river. The whole village has Shimpo in which the forces and acasked for baptism, and they have given tivities of Christian missionaries in us the ancestral hall for a chapel. As Korea are strikingly set forth. The I sat teaching the women and children statement is as follows: "The Niroku the Commandments, 'Thou shalt have Shimpo publishes some interesting stanone other gods but Me,' 'Thou shalt tistics relating to missionary enternot make to thyself any graven image,' prise in the Korean Peninsula. Acthe women eagerly broke in and told cording to the figures given, the me 'they had no idols; they had de- money actually devoted to purposes of stroyed them all and the incense- Christian propagandism in Korea is burners.' The wood and paper idols $7,000,000 per annum, which is nearly were made into a bonfire and burnt, the double of the sum, 3,800,000 yen, and the stone ones drowned-cast into appropriated for the uses of the resi~ the water. dency-general. Further, out of the primary schools, numbering 2,000 in American Chinese as Home Missionaries round figures, more than one-half are under the control of the missionaries. In IgoI the Rev. Yue Kwai, a Chi- There are altogether 807 churches, 257 nese converted in California, went out foreign missionaries, over 400 Korean to work among his fellow countrymen, pastors, 200,000 converts, 350 schools and especially to gather up the Chi- directly attached to Christian missions, nese Methodists who had returned 15,000 students receiving instruction from the United States. Assisted by from Christian missionaries, and IS the Chinese Missionary Society in San hospitals under missionary manage~ Francisco, Mr. Yue Kwai built a ment." church and school, and gathered a considerable congregation. In 1907 Koreans a. Home Missionaries he opened work in a market town in the Sanning district, and later started The following extract from a letter a mission in a railroad town on the from Rev. D. A. Bunker gives some line connecting Hongkong and Can- facts which every Christian ought to ton. A Christian Chinaman who had know. If all Christians were as returned from Sacramento built a earnest to win souls as the Koreans

are, what a revolution there would be and established a school in Tokyo, in every land. which is still carried on under some- "Work along all lines goes forward what changed conditions. Now, from rapidly-so fast that we can hardly that school as originally started have keep within sight of the van. It is sprung up high schools for girls in a great opportunity for winning souls every prefecture and every large city for Christ in this land, and we are all throughout the empire of Japan. As on the run to keep pace with the work a rule, mission-schools preceded them, we have in hand. The people of the and endeavored to carryon the educa- church of which I have charge here tion of girls from twelve or thirteen in the city are carrying on home mis- as they left the primary-schools; but sion work in over 140 villages outside the government, being now convinced this city wall. Every Sabbath the that female education must be carried members and the workers they have to a higher stage, has not only estab- enlisted carryon regular preaching in lished these schools, but has raised I I mission chapels. Last Sunday I their standard.

was at one of these chapels and re- How a Surgeon Found God ceived 23 probationers. The native pastor and myself are out among Dr. Fujikawa, an army surgeon of these chapels more than half our Sab- Beppu, Japan, and a recent convert to baths. At every chapel there are can- Christianity, told his pastor, Mr. didates for baptism or full member- Nakamura, that, having become un- easy on account of his sinful life, it ship, or for probationship, awaiting us. occurred to him that some god might A few Sabbaths ago at one chapel I give him relief. His father is a Shinto baptized six persons, the average age priest, but that religion did not C0111of whom was above seventy. One mend its deities to him. So he said: husband was seventy-nine and his "I was looking about for some reawife seventy-six." sonable and trustworthy god." About A Korean Christian Statesman that time he got hold of a Dible. It is Han. T. H. Yun, of Korea, and at not surprizing that his search ended present in this country as the guest of there. A "reasonable and trustworthy the Laymen's Missionary Movement, God" is He whom we preach. The has been making a number of mission- _description is an artless one; but, like aryaddresses. Mr. Yun was educated Paul, who seized upon the longing for at Vanderbilt University and return- "God Unknown," we are ready to ing to Korea about twenty years ago, meet any demands like this. Now, Dr.

began at once to ascend in the political Fujikawa says of himself: "I am like world, till he was made Minister of a man in the recovering state from Education, deputy to the coronation typhoid fever-longing for more of the Czar, and governor of a prov- food." He proposes, when his term ince, becoming indeed the first citizen of service in the army is over; to es- of Korea, and those who know him be- tablish a Christian hospital for the lieve there is nowhere in the world to- poor.

day a finer product of Protestant ISLANDS OF THE SEA Olristian missions. Mission Comity in the Philippines JAPAN The evangelical missions opening Schools for Japanese Girls work in the Philippines are the Pres- • Some years ago a special appeal byterian, Methodist Episcopal, Baptist, was sent to England by Japanese edu- American Board, United Brethren, cationalists and others in high posi- Disciples, and the Peniel. In order tion in Tokyo asking that Christian that men and means might not be use- ladies might be sent out to start a lessly duplicated, a union was effected high school for girls in the capital. which, altho but advisory in its A weIl-equipped staff was sent out, powers, has nevertheless been a great

factor in the development of mission tion? ·Will you not sit down and policies in the islands. A division of territory was accepted and followed count the cost for yourself? Will with but few exceptions. The story you undertake your share? Will you of the vast numbers who crowded to underwrite your share of the bud- get?

hear the gospel is too well known to The Bishop of Bombay, speaking be repeated. Ten years ago but a be- recently of what a serious effort on ginning, to-day the islands are dotted the part of the Church to evangelize with well-organized and in many the world would cost, said: cases self-supporting congregations, It would cost the reduction of the totaling some hundred thousand mem- staff of clergy all around. It would cost bers. Truly it is marvelous, and more the laity time and personal service. It would cost some people the difference than man's doings. between a larger house and a smaller Gospel Progress in Sumatra one-and others that between frequent In the East Indian island of Su- holidays and rare holidays, and so on matra, which is nearly as large as through all the comforts and pleasures Sweden, the central highlands are oc- of life. It would mean the marks of suffering all over the Church. It would cupied by a people known as the mean everywhere the savor of death, Battas or Battaks, who declare them- and, what we have not yet faced, death selves to be the oldest inhabitants of as a Church, renunciation of spiritual the island. They live by agriculture, privileges and delights. I call upon the Church to lay down its life in some real breeding horses and pigs, and culti- sense for the missionary cause.

vating rice and indigo. The Rhenish Shall we pay the cost? We can do Missionary Society began to evangel- it, if we wil1.-S. M. ZWEMER.

ize them about half a century ago, Church Missionary Statistics and there is now a flourishing native A Correction Church in connection with this mission. The entire Bible has been trans- In spite of an effort to secure acculated into the Toba dialect of Batta racy in the statistics which appeaff~d in spoken by the northern Battasand our May number (facing page 380), published, while the New Testament we note some unfortunate errors. The and parts of the Old are also published, Baptist Church (South) should be mainly by the Netherlands Bible So- credited with 22 cents per member for ciety, in Angkola, a southern dialect foreign missions, the Disciples of of the same language. There are now Christ with 35 cents (in place of only 89,000 Batta Christians, 4,000 having 4 cents per member), and the Evanbeen added to the Church last year. gelical Association with 29 cents. The And on the Island of Nias there are United Brethren report 874 new comalso 10,000 people who own Jesus municants on mission fields, or an Christ as their Lord and Master. average of 2.7 per minister (in place MISCELLANEOUS of 41.7 each). We were not able to obtain the num- What It Would Cost ber added on confession in the home ·What would it cost to evangelize churches, but the comparison in the our share of the world? How much tables is practically correct.

would you and I have to give of OBITUARY time and money, of prayer and Rev. H. H. Jessup, of Syria pains, to finish the work which God has given our Church to do? How The grand old man of the Syrian much love and life would need to be missions has passed away in the poured out in Japan and China, in death in Beirut, Syria, of the Rev.

Arabia and India and here at home Henry Harris Jessup, missionary and to reach the last man for which we author, in his seventy-ninth year. An are responsible? Is not this prob-. extended article will be published on lem worthy of practical considera- Dr. Jessup's life, in our July number.

Doctor) essup's recently published au- trustee of the Presbyterian Hospital; tobiography is a remarkable story of a member of the University Extension the Syrian missions. Association, and during the Spanish Doctor Jessup was graduated from war he was president of the Nadonal Yale in 18S1, and from the Union Relief Association. His gifts to for- Theological Seminary in 1855. He was eign missions were large and wisely a missionary at Tripoli, Syria, from directed.

1856 to 1860, and since that time he Henry Nitchie Cobb, of New York had been stationed at Beirut. He was missionary editor of the Arabic jour- Another devoted missionary statesnal EI-Nesrah, and was moderator of man is gone. Rev. Henry Nitchie the General Assembly of 1879. Among Cobb, since 1882 corresponding secrehis works are "The Mohammedan tary of the Board of Foreign Missions Missionary Problem," "The Women of of the Reformed Church of America, the Arabs," "The Greek Church and died on April 17th, at his home, East Protestant Missions," "Syrian Home Life," and "Kamil." Orange, N. J.

Doctor Jessup has contributed great- Mr. Cobb was born seventy-five ly to the remarkable spread of mis- years ago in New York City, the son sionary and educational work in Syria. of the late Sanford and Sophia Nitchie He spoke Arabic fluently, and traveled Cobb. He was graduated from Yale about the country, penetrating even the with the class of 1855. most remote mountain districts, and constantly hazarding his life. In r860 he went to Persia as a mis- sionary, and from 1866 to 188r he was pastor of the Reformed Church of Millbrbok, N. Y.

John H. Converse, of Philadelphia Mr. Cobb traveled extensively in mission fields, and wrote a book on one On May 3d, John H. Converse, of his tours. He was very active in all president of the Baldwin Locomotive departments of foreign missionary Works and one of the noblest and work. most generous supporters of the mis- sionary cause at home and abroad, a Rev. F. A. Hagenauer prominent Presbyterian layman, died The Rev. F. A. Hagenauer died at suddenly from heart disease at his Ramahyuck, Stratford, Australia, on home in Rosemont, near Philadelphia. November 28th. He was a notable fig- . Mr. Converse was sixty-nine years ure in the history of the reclamation old, having been born in Burlington, of the aborigines in Australia during Vt., in 1840. After his graduation the past half-century. Going to Aus- from the University of Vermont, he tralia as a missionary of the Moravian was for three years an editorial writer Church, he worked for many years on the Burlington Times. He then with distinct success among the abo- went to Chicago, where he was en- rigines, especially the northern tribes gaged in railroad work for two years, along the Murray. He was a welI- and in 1870 became a member of the known personage in Melbourne, as a Baldwin Locomotive firm, of which he humorous lecturer also. In later years was afterward elected president. he was appointed superintendent of Mr. Converse gave liberally of his the aboriginal station of Ramahyuck, large fortune. In 1900 he was vice- on the shores of Lake WelIington, and moderator of the Presbyterian General later, as a recognition of his wisdom Assembly, of which he was also presi- and ability, he was made government- dent of the trustees and chairman of inspector of aborigines for the whole the business committee of the Board of of Victoria. He resigned a few years Publication. The committee of' evan- ago on account of increasing age, and gelistic work was largely supported by died eighty-one years old. Mr. Hage- his generosity, He was a trustee of nauer devoted much time and atten- the Princeton Theological Seminary; tion to scientific research among native animals also.

THE MISSIONARY

FIGHTING THE SLAVE HUNTERS IN CENTRAL earth are opening to the gaze of AFRICA. By Alfred ]. Swan. Illus- travelers. Lhasa has yielded its se- trated. 8vo. 359.pages. $3.50, net. ]. B. Llppmcott, Phtladelphia. 1910. crets, and now there appears from the Slavery and the slave-trade is not press this very interesting resume of yet stamped out in Africa. In some t~avel and adventure in the sacred pl~ces conditions worse than slavery cIty of the Moslem world. Some peo- eXist under the name of contract labor ple still believe that Burton was the -where the death of the workers is only man who ever reached the holy more profitable than their life when city. of the Moslem world and few the time comes for the payment of realIze that there are more than a wages or their return to their homes. score of Europeans whose record tells The article by Mr. TRrEaVvIiEsWB, usxhtoown~ of penetrat~on to M.ec~a in disguise. in this number of the These nommal Chnsttans might be the present extent of this inhuman divided into three groups and the story traffic in human beings. Mr. Swan's o,~ each of them is told in this volume.

volumes of stirring tales gives inci- hrst, there were those who went un- dent~ from the thrilling history of willingly,. as it were, by accident, like fighting the slave trade in Central Af- Joseph PItts, t~e sailor boy of Exeter, rica. Mr. Swan has spent twenty- and Johann WIld; then there were the seven years in Africa, and therefore votaries of science, among whom has gathered his information and in- three stand out prominent – Burch- spiration it first hand. Conditions hardt, Seetzen and Hurgronje. Lastly, have i.mpro:v~d in the last twenty-five there were those who were impelled years III Bnttsh Central Africa, where merely by love of adventure or curios- Mr. Swan lived and where he helped ity. The last of these, Gervais Cour- to fight the Arab slave-dealers. tellemont, has the honor oafdvbeenitn~Or'erths.e photographer with these Stories of fiendish cruelty are here Burto~ stands in a class by himself, told-the spearing of wearied women altho III accuracy of scientific descripor of helpless children in order that tion he takes second place to the Holthe mothers might be relieved of the land~r Hur~ronje, wh<,Jse sociological burden and might carry their loads of studies, earned on dunng a residence ivory. of six months, have given us the The rising generation in Africa is standard book on Mecca. Mote than beginning to recognize the disgrace a dozen other nameless Christians are of slavery and social evolution is progre~sing. Nyassaland is now showing referred to, who lost their lives in the mfluence of Christian missions and their venture or became Moslems.

the fruit of the work of early pioneers The general conclusion seems to be is being gathered. that there is less fanaticism than for- The book is one to stir the blood of merly, and that, perhaps, the Meccan those who have humanity enough to Railway, if completed, will set the help heal the "open sore of the world." door ajar.

The pictures are often graphic and A full bibliography and striking il- harrowing and there .are incidents lustrations add to the inte;'C~t of this thrilling al),d heroic. Much informa- fascinating book.

tion is given in passing concerning the A HISTORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN TIiE NEAR EAST. By Julius Richter. 8vo, natural resources of Africa and the in- 435 pages. $2.50, net. Fleming H. dustrial development of the natives. Revell Co., New York. 1910. The style of the narrative is interest- We have already reviewed the Gering and many of the photographic man edition of this valuable history of missions in the Levant (see page 79; illustrations are unique. January, 1909), but this is more than a translation, it is a revised and im- CHRISTIANS AT MECCA. Augustus Ral1i. proved edition. Dr. Richter is one of 12mo, 283 pages. $1.20, net. William Heinemann & Company, London.

The most secluded corners of the

the leading German authorities on mis- edited, clearly printed and artistically sions and, as we would expect, his edited missionary publication for chilwork is scholarly and thorough. The present volume does for Mohamme- dren we have ever seen. It is dedan lands around the Mediterranean something of what his "History of lightful-not a childish magazine or Missions in India" did for that coun- adults' periodical labeled for children, try. but one written for boys and girls, We have here a thoughtful study of about boys and girls, and in a way the Mohammedan world and the that can not fail to interest boys and Eastern Churches, and the most complete account yet published of the his- girls in the magazine .and in Christian tory and present work of Protestant missions in Turkey, Armenia, Syria missions to other boys and girls. There and Palestine, Persia, Egypt and Abyssinia. It is one of those books are stories about an African Princess, ·that a student of missions can not af- a Korean Prince, adventures on canford to do without. It contains a re- .markable array of facts and is rich in nibal islands, etc. Read it and see biographical material. The statistical why we are pleased to offer Everyland tables show over 1,000 missionaries in in combination with TIlE MISSIONARY these fields and nearly 35,000 Protesrant communicants. REVIEW.

FIFTY-THREE YEARS IN SYRIA. By Henry H. NEW BOOKS Jessup. Illustrated. 2 vols. $5.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1910. WINNERS OF THE WORLD DURING TWENTY CENTURIES. A Story and a Study of Dr. Jessup has just passed into the Missionary Effort, from the Time of eternal presence of the Master whom St. Paul to the Present Day. By Mary he served so long and so faithfully. Tracy Gardner and William Edward His two volumes of reminiscences of Gardner. 16mo, 239 pages. Fleming H. life and work in Syria are noteworthy Revell Co., New York. and captivating. They are full of humor, wit and wisdom; they give the FOREIGN MISSIONS. Some Principles and history of the Syrian Mission, inclu- Methods in the Expansion of the Chrisding also the Beirut College and the tian Church. By R. H. Malden, M.A. Mission Press. The book is exception- 256 pages. $1.25, net. Longmans, ally rich in biographical material re- Green & Co., New York. lating to leading missionaries in Syria and Turkey. We will devote an article THE INTERPRETATION OF THE CHARACTER OF to these important volumes and their CHRIST TO NON..{;HRISTIAN RACES. By author in a subsequent number of THE Charles H. Robinson, M.A. 12mo, 200 REVIEW. We have found no topic, pages. $1.20, net. Longmans, Green touched by the gifted author, on which & Co., New York. he does not strike a key-note. The volumes are full of information and FIFTY-THREE YEARS IN SYRIA. By Henry inspiration. Harris Jessup. 8vo. $5.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. EVERYLAND. A new magazine for boys and girls. Edited by Mrs. H. W. Peabody. FIGHTING THE SLAVE-HUNTERS IN CENTRAL Published quarterly at Vest Medford, Boston, Mass. 15 cents a copy. Free AFRICA. By Alfred J. Swann. 8vo. $3.50. (upon request), to subscribers to the J B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD at $2.50 a year. HISTORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN THE NEAR EAST. By Julius Richter. 8vo. The first two numbers of this maga- $2.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New zine have appeared and are the most York. attractive, well written, carefully VERY FAR EAST. By C. Winifred Lech- mere Clift. With preface by Alfred A. Head: 3s, 6d. Marshall Brothers, Ltd., KeSWIck House, Paternoster Row, E.c., London. THE PAPAL CONQUEST. By Rev. Alex.

Robertson, D.D. Cloth. 6s. Morgan & Scott, 12, Paternoster Bldgs., E.c., London. THE INDIAN AND HIS PROBLEM. By Fran- cis E. Leupp. 8vo, 369 pages. $2.00. Charles Scribner's Sons, Kew York. CHINA AND THE FAR EAST. By George A. Blakeslee. 12mo. $2.00. Thomas Y. Crowell & Co., New York. NEW CHINA. By W. Y. Fullerton and C. E. Wilson, B.A. 3s, 6d, net. Mor- gan & Scott, Ltd., 12, Paternoster Bldg., London, E.c.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1910

A PART OF REV. DONALD FRASER'S AUDIENCE l N LOUDON, LlYINGSTON1A, CENTRAL

This is part of a Saturday congregation at the Annual Convention. On a Sabbath morning last June over 8,000 were present, and during the preceding months there were 2,000 candidates for baptism examined by the missionaries. At this meeting on Saturday, 459 adults ,,,ere baptized and received into the Church. On the following day 1,176 communicants partook of the Lord's Suppe r. (See paKc 5.)

fAfissionary CJ(eview

of the World Published by Funk II.Dd Wagnalls Company (Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. W. WAgnalls, Vice-Pres., Robert J. Cuddihy, Treu., Roh.lri Scott, Sec',.), 44-6u E. 23d St.• New York.

VOL. XXXIII. No.1 JANUARY, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No. Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES A CENTURY OF PROGRESS IN MIS- There are nearly twenty-two thousand SIONS foreign missionaries in the world.

The story of a century of foreign The Bible has been translated into missionary achievement should thrill about five hundred languages and dialects. us with enthusiasm for the tasks which Total foreign missionary contributions are yet before US: amount to nearly $25,000,000 annually.

1810 Thousands of medical missionaries in the heathen lands treat three million pa- Nearly every country in Asia and tients a year. Africa was closed to the Gospel. There are 400 mission hospitals and The Church did not believe in foreign over 500 orphanages and asylums in formissions. eign lands, operated by missionaries.

There were practically no Protestant There are over six thousand unmar- Christians in heathen lands. ried women missionaries to heathen wo- men and children. Only one hundred foreign missionaries had been sent out. There are about ninety-three thousand native pastors, evangelists, etc., working The Bible was translated into only among their own people. sixty-five languages. There are nearly 30,000 schools and col- Only a few thousands of dollars were leges conducted by Protestant mi~sion­ given yearly for foreign missions. aries in foreign lands.

There were no medical missionaries. There are over 160 publishing houses There were no mission hospitals or and mission presses, and 400 Christian orphanages. periodicals are published on the mission There was no native Christian min- fields. istry. Missionary work was not recognized Thousands of college students are on in American and British colleges. the mission field, and thousands are pre- There were no unmarried women mis- paring to go. sionaries, and no organized work for women. And yet to-day one billion people There were no mission presses or agen- are still ignorant of the Gospel of cies for preparing and distributing Chris- Jesus, the Christ, the Son of God and tian literature in non-Christian lands. Savior of the world.

1910 THE FULNESS OF TIME IN MISsiONS Practically every nation in the world No student of the march of events is open to missionaries. can fail to see that, in the providence of God, there are simultaneous signs All evangelical churches are interested of 'a present world-wide opportunity in mISSIOnS. To speak against missions for the Church. The pentecosts in is counted a disgrace, and a sign of ig- mission fields, the reform movements norance. in Asia and Africa, the opening of More than two million Protestant Christians have been gathered in heathen lands-besides all who have died in the faith. closed doors, the growing sympathy intelligent knowledge of Christ and with the missionary propaganda at His salvation.

nome and abroad, the active campaigns Dr. Zeller, director of the Statis- among students, young people and tical Bureau in Stuttgart, Germany, women and laymen and the vast in~ estimates that there are 1,544,510,000 crease of missionary literature point people in the world, of whom 534,940,~ to the fact that God's time to strike 000 are Roman, Greek and Protestant has come. Christians, 175,290,000 are Mohamme- Mr. John R. Mott calls attention to dans, 10,860,000 are Jews, and 823,- the present crisis, which he declares to 420,000 are heathens. Of these last, be unprecedented because of the stu~ 300,000,000 are Confucians, 214,000,- pendous changes of an educational, 000 are Brahmans, and 121,000,000 social, economic, moral and religious Buddhists, with other bodies of lesser character actually in progress in India, numbers. This means that, out of Turkey, Persia, China, Korea and every 1,000 of the earth's inhabitants, Japan. The predictions of five years 346 are nominal Christian, 114 are ago have been more than fulfilled. Mohammedan, 7 are Israelite, and The changes in Turkey are almost un~ 533 are of other religions.

believable; Persia's destiny will be How overwhelming these figures, determined in the next few years and and what a loud call they contain for Russia is still in the balance. In Af- prayer and effort. It is evident that rica, pagamsm is doomed and is al- the world is a long way from being ready dying. The contest is between converted, or even evangelized.

Islam and Christianity, fatalism with AN EXAMPLE IN LARGE GIVING the worship of the false prophet The will of John S. Kennedy, Esq., and liberty with the worship of of New York, who died on October 31, God as revealed in Christ. There is recalls a group of the most liberal also a rising tide of nationalism in benefactions that we ever remember South America and a desire to leave to have seen. The departed banker the superstition and formalism of gives half of his fortune of $60,000,- paganized Christianity for the light 000 to American charitable institu- and liberty of the Gospel. tions. To the Presbyterian Boards of There is a "fulness of time" as truly Foreign Missions, Home Missions, as there was in the day of Christ. Church Erection, Presbyterian Hos- God is evidently preparing the world pital, New York, he bequeaths each for a forward movement of the $2,500,ooo-the largest bequest to such Church and at the same time is pre- purposes on record. Then to the paring the Church for advance. Those Church extension work of New York who fail to join in the onward march Presbytery, Robert College, Constan- will be left outside at the Bridal Sup- tinople, and United Charities of New per of the King. York, each $5°0,000; and to the WHAT REMAINS TO BE DONE American Bible Society and Presby- terian Aid for Colleges, each $75°,000.

One-third of the people of the world These are only the major legacies and are nominally Christian, but in reality those to missionary and distinctly re- not more than one in thirty have an ligious institutions. Lesser amounts

OF THE TIMES

to similar purposes range from $10,000 ing-point," led to a sort of symposium to $100,000, with a most discreet in which bishops and prebendaries took and discriminating selection of the ob- part. All admit the decreased church- jects of his benefaction. going; and sevt;ral causes of decline Such an example of liberality seems were assigned, such as "the develop- to us to inaugurate a new era. When ment of locomotion," "love of pleas- before have three great mission so- ure," "irreverent handling of Scrip- cieties received an aggregate .sum of ture," "week-end excursions," "a nig- seven millions and a half? It imposes gardly spirit in rich churchgoers,"

a grave responsibility on these organi- and one party says that "the vocabu- zations to determine how such vast lary of the churches has become sound- sums shall be so disbursed as to avoid ing brass."

waste, and at the same time to escape Of the decrease in church attend- the worse error of promoting a lower ance, admitted by all, one cause, not standard of giving among Christians mentioned, may have more to do than at large. any or all of the others; namely, the THE CHANGING SENTIMENT decline in worship, in its Scriptural Sydney Smith sneered at the early sense. Some one says that "let us go advocates of missions as "apostates of into the house of the Lord" is now the anvil and the 100m" ; he put Carey changed to "let us go to Dr. -'s and his class in the pillory and then church," or "let us go and hear So- shot at them the arrows of a pitiless and-So," the thought of meeting mockery and ridicule. To-day, the God, and offering to Him worship in Church and the world as well do praise and prayer, and reverent hear- homage to the names and memories ing of His word, being almost lost in of the humble working men who left the seeking of entertainment in lis- their shoemaker's bench, weaver's tening to some human orator.

loom, blacksmith's forge, and shep- This is so common and prevalent herd's fold, as the primitive disciples that, in consequence, the elements of forsook their ships and nets and tax- worship proper, reduced practically to bench to undertake the world's evan- a minimum, are treated as unimportant gelization. Verily, the apostates of "preliminaries," performed too often the anvil and the 100m have become in a careless and slovenly fashion, as apostles of a new and grander era in something formal, to be got out of the world-wide mISSIons, and Sydney way. Two inevitable effects follow: Smith himself rather is in the pillory. first, the churchgoer becomes increas- When God turns the wheel, history ingly indifferent and insensible to the makes rapid revolutions, and the claims of divine worship as such, and Nemesis of Providence handles a morbidly bent on hearing some at- scourge of no small cords but of scor- tractive and eloquent speaker, and, pion tails. naturally, if he does not care for hear- IS CHRISTIAN FAITH LOSING ing the preacher that is available, GROUND? either stays away altogether or goes The remark of a clerical visitor con- as the caprice takes him. There is no cerning Christianity in Britain, that sense of obligation Godward.

"it is rapidly approaching the vanish- A second result follows: God Him-

self, dishonored by this loss of sensi- has churchgoing been considered as bility and conscientiousness as to His less imperative? Does not the one 'own rightful claims upon human fact imply and involve the other?

homage, withholds spiritual blessing Were there to-day a general revival and practically withdraws from such of the sense of God's presence in the assemblies as do gather that manifes- assembly, and a hearty return to the tation of His presence which is the worship of the Lord, with a desire and highest charm and power of church determination that it should be in the life, and the only attraction that per- beauty of holiness; were there once manently proves effective. more an exaltation of worship to its It would not be surprizing if this true place as the grand end of meeting were not one cause only, but the main together on the Lord's day, man's cause, of declension in churchgoing. pursuit of worldly pleasure on that So long as proper stress is laid on the day would gradually give place to a worship of God, and this is constantly returning sense of obligation to render uplifted as the grand purpose and ob- unto the Lord the glory due unto His ject of the Christian assembly, the at- name. Let the conscience once again.

tendant becomes more and more a awake, and motoring and cycling, worshiper, and learns to think of wor- golfing and baseball, Sunday travel ship as foremost, and man's utterances and excursions, social visiting and all subordinate. The sense of God is not similar invasions of sacred time, would lost and the sense of duty is not sac- have a new and counteractive restraint rificed. Both preacher and hearer are in a growing and wholesome reverence much the better for thus magnifying for spiritual things. But while the the divine element and minifying the present drift continues, there is no human; and the more God is honored hope of a reform, further downward by a worshiping assembly, the more decline is inevitable, and the question He honors and blesses the worshipers. is one which demands prompt and Another kindred result follows: prayerful attention.

"The Beauty of Holiness"-the only beauty of which God is jealous in WHAT GOD IS DOING IN AFRICA worship is increasingly cultivated; the Fifty years ago Missionary Krapf beauty of architecture and art, music was ridiculed because he dared to talk and eloquence, furniture and garniture, of a chain of mission stations ex- does not engross the mind and dis- tending through Central Africa from place that higher beauty which alone the Atlantic to the Indian Ocean. To- makes the sanctuary permanently at- day the chain exists.

tractive, as a reflection of Heaven A little more than fifty years ago upon earth. David Livingstone was laboring in We are slow to learn that all de- Central Africa with very slight re- partures from a divine pattern react sults, and little encouragement. To- to the degeneration of church life and day the Livingstone Mission holds a the decline of church power. Never, convention attended by several thou- in modern times, has worship been so sand Christian natives who camped in little treated as important. Is it not booths erected in the woods. A few inevitable that in consequence never months ago more than 300 were re-·

19IO] SIGNS OF THE TIMES

ceived into the Church in a single day outskirts of the crowd could be heard and 7,000 were present at one service, over all the gathering, and had to be and twenty-four native teachers removed by its mother to the trees in offered themselves as missionaries. the distance. During the service 1,100 Thirty years ago Uganda was a catechumens took their vows and sang heathen state where cruelty reigned their hymn of consecration, creating supreme. To-day 360,000 of its in- a profound impression upon the gath- habitants, more than one-half of its ered throng. The whole convention population, are Christians. Not long was a mighty demonstration of the ago Dahomey and Ashantiland were triumph of the Gospel and of the won- full of bloodshed and murder. To- derful changes wrought by it in Af- day the message of peace in Christ rica, the land of vast opportunity.

Jesus has penetrated even their gloom THE KONGO QUESTION and hundreds are faithful Christians. With the death of Leopold, King During the first week of June, 1909, of Belgium, on December r6, it the South Africa Dutch Reformed Mission held its annual convention at is hoped that the Kongo question Loudon, in the Angoni hills, west of will be satisfactorily settled. The Lake Nyassa, and immense congrega- verdict of Sir Edward Grey has tions gathered, so that on Sabbath been endorsed by Earl Percy and apmorning over 8,000 were present. proved by the House of Commons. In Nearly 2,000 men and"women applied the Berlin Treaty of 1885, Britain unfor baptism or for entrance to the dertook "to watch over the preservacatechumenate, and they were only tion of the native races and the amethose who had already been examined lioration of the moral and material and passed by the committee of fifty condition of their existence." The elders. More than a score of out- reforms demanded by Sir Edward schools were shut off, because a week Grey are only the minimum of what before the convention the government is essential, but diplomacy has failed applied the sleeping-sickness regula- to secure them, and the Belgian Govtions and declared Angoniland a closed ernment has proved as elusive and country. The many who were already evasive as King Leopold. Despite on their way from the distant villages smooth words, the evils in question reof the Loangwa plain had to be turned main unchecked. The Belgian Coloback. On Saturday 683 heathen nial Minister returned from a tour of adults and children were baptized, and inspection on the Kongo, to laud the it took four hours to complete the achievements of the administration service. On Sabbath 1,176 commu- and flatly deny the existence of the nicants sat down at the Lord's table, alleged abuses! The only "reform"

and at the great public service which of any consequence is a proposal to followed the communion service and throw open to all traders a district of was held in the open air a mass of country not hitherto appropriated to more than 8,000 crowded closely to- any of the privileged companies; but gether (see frontispiece). So rapt for the robbery, enslavement and op- was the attention and so quiet were pression of the natives there is no the hearers, that a baby crying on the promise of redress.

On November 19, a great represent- against consecration of children to ative meeting was held in Albert Hall, lives within the precincts of the tem- London, to appeal to the conscience of ples, which seemed to be considered the nation and of the world not to almost equivalent to lives of immoralabandon the native peoples of the ity, were earnestly urged. Kongo to the tender mercies of the present Belgian administration. CHANGES IN ISLAM Out of all these appeals, by tongue Prof. George Adam Smith exand pen, through the literature of fact presses his belief that the recent liband fiction, hope begins to emerge. eralizing movement in the Moslem What Sir Conan Doyle calls "the countries of the near East means "a greatest crime in the history of the change of the whole atmosphere in world" seems about to be at least re- which Islam has lived and flourished strained, if not stopt. The new Bel- for centuries." This new atmosphere gian King can not disregard the voice is the great opportunity of Christianof outraged humanity. Albert, if not ity-the greatest opportunity which as able as his late uncle, is younger, has ever opened to it in the East since and it is hoped will prove vastly more Carey and his followers began work moral and unselfish as a man and under the Danish flag in Bengal. Are ruler. In his Guildhall speech lately, we ready for such an opening and the prime minister of England spoke such a call? "Shall we be true to our words of assurance that the end of belief that God is in Christ reconthis long history of outrage is at hand. ciling the world unto Himself; that in Let us pray that it may be. Christ's teaching we have a fuller, richer knowledge of God, His nature THE AWAKENING OF INDIA and His purposes for men than Jew, Mohammedan or Buddhist possest?" How much Christian ideas and thought are commencing to permeate One of the great contrasts between the moral consciousness of the people Mohammedan and non-Mohammedan in India, in spite of the earnest efforts lands has, heretofore, been in the stress of the native leaders to hinder it, is laid upon the importance of a liberal remarkable. A social conference was education and the lack of opportunities held in Madras a short time ago, ac- for women in Moslem countries. With cording to the annual report of the the new constitution in Turkey has Leipsic Missionary Society. It was come a complete change, so that it is well attended by Indian women of the possible to-day for a Turkish woman higher classes, and the subjects dis- not only to go to college, but with the cust were of a wide range. The abo- help of the government. When the lition of caste was proposed and edu- American College for Girls at Constancation of women was demanded. Re- tinople began its new school year, marrying of widows and reform of among the thirty Turkish students enthe system of marriage, especially con- rolled were five whose entire expenses cerning the age of the marrying par- are paid by the government, which deties (men to be allowed to marry at mands nothing in return but a pledge eighteen, girls at twelve) , were greatly that they will become teachers for five favored, and precautionary laws years after their graduation. Truly, a new day has dawned in Turkey.

A HALF-CENTURY OF PRAYER, WITH SIGNS

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF In November, 1858, a little over Spain imprisoned a man for daring to fifty years ago, a notable call sell a Bible, or preach the Gospel.

to united prayer in behalf of France was practically infidel, and the world was issued by the Germany permeated with rationalism; Lodiana Mission, in India. This ap- and, over a large part of the mission peal made such an impression or.. the field, the doors were shut and locked Church at large that it led to the by a more or less rigid exclusion and setting apart of the first week of J anu- caste system. Now the changes, on ary, of the following year, for that every side, are so remarkable and purpose; and, tho somewhat modi- so radical that, to one who should fied in observance by the adoption of suddenly come out of this middle a more general and comprehensive period of the last century, or wake program, the annual "Week of from another Rip Van Winkle sleep, Prayer" in January is still kept the world would be unrecognizable.

throughout Christendom, the subjects He who holds the keys of the two- for each day being recommended by leaved gates has been unlocking them, the Evangelical Alliance. opening up all lands to the Messenger Of those who sent forth this call of the Cross. Even in the Eternal to prayer, only one or two survive; City, where, a half-century ago, a but it would be impossible to measure, visitor had to leave his Bible outside or even gather up, the fruit of this the walls, there are Protestant chapels seed-sowing of faith. The Hearer of by the score, and a free circulation of Prayer, who inspired the invitation, the Scriptures.

has crowned it with blessing. It It is a curious coincidence, full of everywhere met a cordial response; it deep significance, that, in 1747, about awoke the Church to new life and one hundred and ten years previous, zeal; and so remarkable and world- Jonathan Edwards had sent out his wide have been the results of this famous Call to Prayer, to which can prayer union, that since this new con- be traced all that marvelous spiritual cert of supplication began to be ob- awakening which marked the whole served, not one nation has remained latter half of the eighteenth century, untouched in its religious life and his- and gave rise to the modern mission- tory; the whole face of the world has ary revival. And it will greatly en- been changed, if not its heart. A courage every devout praying soul to half-century ago, China and Man- cast a glance over the equally marvel- c!luria, Japan and Korea, Turkey and ous results of the Lodiana call. We Arabia, and even the vast continent of reprint in full the original document: Africa, were sleeping-hermit nations, An invitation to prayer, addrest to the locked in the cell of long seclusion and Church of Christ throughout the world; exclusion. Central Asia was com- being an extract from the minutes of the paratively unexplored, as was Central twenty-third annual meeting of the Lo- Africa. In many lands, Satan's long diana Mission: occupation was undisputed and his empire unmolested. Papal countries Whereas our spirits have been greatly were as intolerant as pagan; Italy and refreshed by what we have heard of the Lord's dealings with His people ill America, therefore,

Resolved, First, that we hereby pub- hensive view of those colossal changes licly acknowledge the debt of gratitude which led Mr. Gladstone to remark we owe to Him, and our obligations to that, within a single decade of years, live more than ever, not unto ourselves, there had been more progress in some but unto Him who died for us. directions than during all the ages preceding. This progress it is im- And in view of our own spiritual ne- possible to realize, or even recognize, cessities, and of the wants of the perish- until some leading events are mar- ing millions about us, and in the hope shaled in line, afid seen in their mutual of obtaining similar blessings for this connection, succession, relation. At- land. tempts have been made to frame a chronological table of the main de- Resolved, Second, that we will do our velopments in the missionary field, in best to get union meetings for prayer order to get a view of the links in this for the outpouring of the Spirit, estab- chain of events.* But so many items lished at our respective stations, and also deserve record that any such attempt at other stations wherever we may find must be, at best, only a partial suc- two or three willing to meet together in cess. One table we have consulted the name of Christ. does not even mention this Lodiana appeal, which belongs in the forefront And, further, being convinced from the of such modern events, and it is not signs of the times that God has still unlikely that in our present attempt large blessings in store for His people, at a comprehensive survey, we may and f,gr our ruined race, and that He overlook what some may see as prom- now seems to be ready and waiting to inent peaks in the historic horizon. bestow them as soon as asked, therefore But even a hasty look over this broad landscape of the half-century must Resolved, Third, that we appoint the impress one with the amazing answers second week in January, 1860, beginning to the prayer implied and suggested with Monday the 8th, as a time of special in this circular-letter of fifty years prayer that God would now pour out His ago. At least two hundred and fifty Spirit upon all flesh, so that all the ends of the most memorable advances of of the earth might see His salvation; the missionary host, and of the na- that on the first day, that is, on Monday, tions whose evangelization has been the 8th, be a holy convocation for solemn undertaken, belong to the five decades fasting, humiliation and prayer, and that since the Lodiana letter was pub- on the fast day-that is, Sabbath, the lished to the world. For example, the 14th-be a holy convocation for thanks- very year of the appeal, 1858, was , giving and praise; that the intervening memorable for tha downfall of the time be spent in private and social exer- East India Company, so long a prac- cises of prayer and praise as the cir- tical barrier to missions; for the lay- cumstances of each community may dic- ing of the first ocean cable, that living tate; that all God's people, of every name ligature between transatlantic mem- and nation, of every continent and island, bers of the world's organism; it had be cordially and earnestly invited to unite with us in a similar observance of * Compare "Missionary Annals of the Nineteenth that time; and that from the receipt of this invitation, onward, all be requested Century," D. L. Leonard. in their secret, family and public devo- tions, habitually to entreat the Lord to pour out upon all His people so much of the spirit of grace and supplication as to prepare them for such an observance of the time designated as may meet with His approval and secure His blessing.

Lodiana, November 29th, 1858.

By a rapid glance over this past half-century, we may get a compre- This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so omits work done in non-Papal Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the Unit~d States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main to 1909, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1908. The aim has been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where the latest official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, based upo~ former reports.- REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

• NAKEa OF SOCIBTIEI 1 Foreign Countries In Which Missions Are Sustained, and Number of Mi.sions (Abbreviated) en American Board ……………. . 1810 $947,163 $262.764 581 170 186 193 1,130 263 4,564 5,694 1,502 73,671 5,914 132,119 1,483 70,979 S. A~rica, Turkey, India, China, Japan, Micro- Baptist Missionary Union …….. . 1814 1,151,354 8,065 250,000 1,819 'nessa, Mex., Spain, Austria, Philippines (20). Southern Baptist Convention •.••.. 1845 133,590 232 23 238 144 637 340 4,980 5,617 2,777 147,053 2,905 Free Baptistl ……………… . 1833 460,798 35,000 182 55,253 Bur~ Ind!~, ~hina, Japan, Afnca, France, 34,658 40,288 95 9 95 32 231 98 375 606 608 16,596 166 2,375 103 ~patn, PhilipplOes (14).

1,368 9 o 9 9 27 10 109 130 18 1,368 4,596 ChlOa, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil, Cuba (7).

4,615 India (Southern Bengal), Africa (2).

Nltional Baptist Convention •••••. 1880 23,537 1,000 52 83 104 24 263 47 130 393 40 8,074 300 20,000 35 1)00 Africa, West and East, Welt Indies, South Seventh·Day Baptists ••••••.•••.. 1842 12,000 2,000 3 1 3 2 9 1 14 23 3 120 6 300 America. 6 200 China (1.) Christian (Disciples of Christ) .••. 1875 450,106 54,829 62 82 70 67 281 170 815 1,096 280 16,393 2,537 47,000 113 7,017 Chi!,a, India. Japan, Turkey, Africa, Philip- 15,218 pmes (6). Christian Convention •••….••••. 1.,886 642 8 o 6 2 16 7 25 41 40 913 95 2,000 2 270,998 13 Japan (Tokyo, etc.) (1). Christian and Missionary Alliance.. 1897 708,928 7,700 70 50 90 86 296 30 350 646 103 4,070 594 9,500 95 4,350 W. Cen~ral Afric~, India, China, Japan, South Protestant Episcopal •••••••••••. · 1835 82,000 Society of Friends ………….. · 1871 30,474 89,771 75 50 59 77 261 147 75~ 1,020 391 12,303 1,643 28,000 207 Amenca, PalestlOe, etc. (8). Evanrellcal Association ••.••.••••. 1876 7,928 Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Mexico, Alaska Lutheran, General Council ••••••• ,. 1869 34,167 9,583 34 10 24 35 103 10 195 298 87 4,166 360 9,000 40 Lutheran, General Synod .••••••. ,. 1837 85,300 (6). 1,185 7 o7 8 22 24 48 70 27 995 111 2,700 3 1,834 MeXICO, Alaska, Jamaica, India, China, Japan, 1,220 9 o 8 7 24 2 327 351 278 7,521 1,000 14,919 188 Cuba. Armenia, Palestine (8). 25 Japan. 19,000 16 o 8 15 39 2 644 683 520 13,500 218 45,000 301 5,598 India (Madras), Porto Rico (2). 8,511 India (Madras), West Africa (2).

United Norwegian …………… ,. 1895 65,187 315 16 3 17 12 48 7 101 149 100 866 299 1,540 11 463 Madagascar, China (2).

Five Norwegian Synods .•…•.•. ,. 63,501 2,130 20 57 14 10 101 12 456 557 135 3,309 900 15,590 61 1,515 Methodist Episcopal•••••••••.••. ,. 1819 2,019,084 19,000 314 58 311 345 1,028 619 8,391 9,419 1,013 247,859' 17,157 165,000 2,318 74,343 China, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, Bulgaria, Methodist Episcopal, South ……. , 1846 831,998 70,362 115 Mexico, Soudi America, Pnilippines (22). African Methodist Episcopal. …. ,. 1847 15,480 48,949 101 8 91 108 308 90 689 997 526 23,454 2,430 10,000 13 9,572 China, Korea, Japan, Mexico, Brazil, Cuba (6). 4,500 5 9 7 o 21 11 68 89 84 2,597 214 750 Africa. West Indies, South America (4).

Free Methodist…………….. ". 1882 53,209 I910 20 10 28 23 81 1 90 171 92 1,004 326 1,034 26 1,232 Africa, India, China, Japan (4). Methodist Protestant ••.•••.••••••,. 1888 24,630 8 2 410 Japan (Yokohama) (1). 990 4 o4 o 8 20 28 22 790 210 2,500 Presbyterian ……………….. ,. 1837 1,487,160 342,483 299 98 327 212 946 263 3,442 4,388 1,927 76,801 14,409 150,000 1,446 101,756 India,. Siam, China, Japan, Korea, W. Africa, Presbyterian, South………….. ,. 1861 412,156 Reformed Presbyterian •••••••••• ,. 1836 36,904 23,260 85 40 86 69 280 12 193 472 453 12,317 2,219 29,000 46 SyrIa, Persia, Spanish Am., Philippines (25). 3,790 China, • Korea, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, BraZIl, Cuba (8). 1,500 14 1 12 7 34 1 53 87 16 458 49 1,200 17 966 Asia Minor, Syna, Cyprus, China (4).

Ulited Presbyterian ………….. ,. 1859 340,935 191,210 44 16 52 65 177 77 1,300 1,477 634 27,662 2,860 67,365 386 27,677 India (Panjab), Egypt, Eastern Sudan (3).

Reformed (Dutch) •••••….••••• ,. 1832 205,373 10,443 32 10 32 37 111 40 72~ 839 314 5,301 308 16,000 223 9,486 India, China, Japan, Arabia (4).

Refo.rmed (German) .•••••..•.••• ,. 1878 95,000 6,840 18 2 18 12 50 13 7~ 128 50 2,250 87 5,000 7 640 Japan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.), China (2). German Evangelical Synod .•••.•. ,. 1867 28,419 1,137 8 1 5 2 16 o 55, 71 51 1,894 130 3,181 42 1,675 India (Central Provinces) (1).

United Brethren in ·Christ …….. , • 1853 100,459 7,457 23 2 20 10 55 17 12~ 179 190 3,253 874 10,643 31 1,478 West Africa, Japan, Porto Rico, China, Philip. Canada Baptist ……………… ,. 1873 87,313 pines (5). 2,200 27 o 22 43 82 8 22Q 502 184 6,738 671 12,152 136 3,128 India (Telugus), Bolivia, (2).

Canada Methodist…………….. 1872 356,210 8,290 72 16 77 43 209 13 150 359 174 6,230 572 14,000 58 2,630 Japan (Tokio), China, American Indiana (3).

'.

Canada Presbyterian ••••••.•.••. ,. 1844 233,272 14,138 72 23 76 68 239 10 38~ 624 235 7,809 976 15,000 189 12,914 China, India, New Hebrides, West Indies, For.

Other American Societies……… ,. …… 554,396 64,616 203 96 164 81 544 63 59? 1,143 270 32,241 2,360 57,000 245 10,094 mosa, Korea, American Indians (7).

– – · 1 – – – – · · – – – – – 1 – – – – – – – – – –.– – – . ~. – – . – – —–·—–1——-1——·1——- Totals for America ………… ,. …… 1,317,405 1,375,308 2,630 928 2,270 1,848 7,677 2,416 30,47~ 38,347 13,144 769,576 70,992 1,244,480 9,949 437,138 —:—–1——1—· – – – – – – — — —- — — Totals for America………….. 1908 1 10,061,433 1,623,562 2,086 624 2,169 1,754 6,611 2,216 29,11~ 35,704 12,852 736,978 87,075 1,155,789 9,315 360,233 —–1— –. – – – – —- — —- — — 1—–1—- —–1—- Baptist Society (England)……… 1792 452,945 35,670 167 30 120 11 328 58 571 905 1,119 20,319 1,392 ~.: 60,000 185 20,302 India, China. Palestine, Central Africa, West London Society (L. M. S.)…….. 1795 790,555 Inaies (8). 203,860 167 46 179 82 474 971 6,865 7,339 1,730 84,826 1,920 295,530 1,677 80,477 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia (9).

Church Society (c. M. S.)…….. 1799 1,938,355 219,360 414 152 386 438 1,390 394 8,394 9,784 2,715 99,680 4,820 351,320 2,556 151,777 Persia, Palestine, China, ,Japan, India, Africa, Propagation Society (S. P. G.)….. 1701 1,023,330 57,240 4,216 248,000 640 North America, Austral.., etc. (30). Universities' Mission………….. 1858 247,330 656 50 380 200 1,286 222 1,640 2,926 1,624 135 200,420 4,890 685 15,000 45,620 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West 3,565 32 30 0 59 121 22 263 384 93 Indiee, -. (32).

8,160 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar) (2).

South American Society……….. 1844 82,125 102,315 14 17 20 22 73 0 95 168 58 780 0 1,890 21 875 South America (3).

Society of Friends. ………. ….. 1866 167,050 21,320 37 5 34 26 102 460 1,219 1,321 264 3,123 356 14,168 138 7,012 Palestine, India, China, Natal, Madagascar (4).

Wesleyan Methodist Society.. …… 1813 821,570 1,014,560 307 13 166 11 497 305 4,704 5,201 3,284 116,494 4,925 491,011 1,671 112,204 IndIniaalieCs,hIintaaIy,ASfrpiacian (West and South), West (29). 44,210 7,650 20 0 17 2 39 4 26 65 53 2,500 250 4,000 20 700 Africa (1). Primitive Methodist••••.••…….. , 1870 United Methodists (Free)……… 1857 77,590 6,685 48 2 40 8, 98 15 655 753 580 18,464 2,121 39,358 22 1,651 China, East and West Africa, Jamaica (4).

Presbyterian Church of England …. 1847 191,390 22,500 28 19 31 34 112 44 440 554 326 10,098 945 50,000 100 4,500 India, China, Malaysia, Formosa, Syria (5).

Welsh Calvinistic……………… 1840 91,705 11,306 16 0 15 7 38 22 480 518 486 9,258 634 29,277 415 9,158 N. E. India, Assam, France (Brittany) (2).

China Inland Mission ………….. , 1865 406,102 14,457 79 287 250 292 908 15 1,167 2,075 1,001 20,993 2,540 83,972 216 4,076 China (Eighteen Provinces) (18).

Established Church of Scotland…. 1829 264,340 53,320 29 26 32 61 157 14 585 742 230 5,653 776 18,000 290 14,730 India, East Central Africa, Palestine, China United Free Church••••••••••••••• I 1843 661,850 47,211 2,483 27,302 1,672 (4). Prelbyterian Church of Ireland….. I 1840 105,765 481,345 145 63 148 126 482 54 4,205 4,687 1,545 1,249 16,250 3,100 204 95,118 India, Africa, Arabia, Palestine New Heb· 16,380 26 11 23 13 73 9 689 762 205 rides, Manchuria, Japan, West Indies (12).

6,485 China, India (Gujerat), Syria (3).

I Other British Societies •..•••••…. 1,······ 2,265,351 209,150 333 996 887 863 3,079 70 6,800 9,879 1,472 102,150 3,100 155,000 687 41,830 Total Britiah Societies •••••••..• I!~ 9,584.653 1–2-,6-7-0-,7-7-3-1–2-,5-1-8 -1-,-74-7- -2-,-72-8- -2-,2-5-5- —9-,2-5-7- –2-,6-7-9' -3-8-,8-0-4' -4-8-,0-6-3' -1-6-,7-8-5 -6-06-,2-3-9' -3-2,-4-12- 1–1,-90-0-,0-7-8-1–1-0-,6-4-9-1—60-4-,-67-5 1 – – 1 – – – – 1 1 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – -~— – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – . Totals for British Societies …… I 1908 9,265,447 2,452,320 2,061 1,736 2,433 2,087 8,328 1,915 46,359 54,827 15,016 604,227 37,842 1,364,326 10,229 567,723 1 Basel Society …………………… 11 1815 417,072 1 – – -7-5-,4-18- -1-5-3' –7-1. -1-38- –24- –3-8-6' –60- –1-,5-8-4' -1-,9-70- –72-2 32,863 2,769 59,158 –6-5-7'1—- -,7-02 South India, China, West Africa (3). 32 Berlin Society………………. 1824 225,861 67,182 118 16 107 27 268 23 982 1,250 508 31,369 1,720 52,016 686 12,350 Africa (East and South), Chinl (3).

Breklum (Schleswig·Holstein)…… 1877 51,207 942 17 0 12 0 29 0 99 128 112 1,372 340 6,500 78 1,570 India (Telugus) (1).

Gossner'a Society……………… 1836 81,315 4,622 46 6 37 5 94 37 978 1,072 519 27,673 1,896 . 90,240 194 7,230 India (Ganges, Chota Nag'pore) (1).

Hermannsburg Society…………. 1849 120,150 21,300 65 2 64 4 135 5 518 653 160 39,315 925 74,000 191 9,720 India, South Africa, Persia (3).

Leipsic Society……………….. 1836 123,435 13,490 59 10 52 16 137 18 225 362 325 9,897 219 20,274 349 14,745 South India, Burma, British and German East Africa (4). I ndia (Lad ak), S outh A f Er isckail mAo,usItnrdaliiaan, South Moravian Church……………… 1732 208,450 175,200 156 38 177 14 385 , 35 489 876 1,016 33,079 1,708 102,381 305 26,884 America, We st Indies, . (9).

North German Society…………. 1836 45,494 8,230 16 2 10 7 35 2 63 98 141 3,480 430 15,200 141 5,162 West Africa (Slave Coast) (1).

Rhenish Society (Barmen)…….. 1828 265,140 31,615 171 23 169 25 388 38 2,694 2,898 611 63,562 5,872 137,232 654 34,745 Africa, Borneo, Sumatra, New Guinea, China 285 557 (5).

—zos Other German Societies………… …… 322,840 P 80 272 13. 7,917 9,864- 8,172 721 15,700 118 4,913 31,420 110 45 140 –s:!6 ·167'["2.i31~· Total German Societiel•••••••••• -..-..-.-. 1,869,964 '1—42-9-,4-1-9-1–9-1-1 4,254 -2-50-,7-8-£ -1-6-,6-00– –57-2-,7-0-1-1–3-,3-7-3-1—1-50-,-02-1 Totals for German Societies•••… =~19~0~8=:==1=,=65=0='2=5=0=:::====4=I=l'=73=3=-I–9-2-2 238 862 167 1– 2,341 223 8,094. 10,413 4,693 1_2_4_2_,2_8_9_1_-_-2=4=,1=6=8:1~~-5_-5_7~,-3_-1_4~-:_-~~-3_-,_1-6__-5 __1_4_6,_8~ Paris Society……… .. . .. .. .. .. .. 1822 150,000 45,000 57 26 78 19 180 84 1,680 1,860 900 32,250 620 75,042 500 25,300 Africa (South, East and West), Tahiti, Mad· Swiss Romande…… ………. …. 1875 62,803 agasear (5).

9,640 22 7 21 20 70 0 85 155 77 2,118 180 3,860 86 2,716 East Africa (1).

Netherlands Societies………….. .. … . 140,130 21,250 110 36 80 49 275 10 284 559 138 8,264 590 15,500 115 4,790 Scandinavian Societies…………. .. .. .. 485,650 60,870 179 30 183 68 460 121 2,240 2,700 1,245 55,870 1,846 105,000 1,327 86,250 Australasian Methodist Society….. 1855 101,000 46,460 31 6 27 18 82 98 5,306 5,388 1,776 40,621 2,251 150,000 1,358 30,705 Fiji, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea (5). I 5,615 332,243 9,650 Asia, Africa, The Islanda, etc •••••• :.::.:.:.: 910,470 200,885 573 275 600 266 1,714 290 6,480 8,194 800,000 1,833 72,400 I~~~~~~~~————-:"-':-:~-~;-r ———~——I————————~- TOTALS FOR CHRISTENDOM _,,_._,,_. $24,613,075 Totals for 1908………………….. $22,846,465 $4,859,605 7,031 3,260 6,833 4,710 I 21,834 5,929 93,272 115,130 43,934 2,097,963 135,141 4,866,661 29,190 1,413,995 1 28,164 1,290,582 $4,843,814 5,995 2,956 -:::- 19,875 4,999' 98,955' 118,901' 41,563 2,056,173 -16-4-,6-7-4- -4-,-28-5-,1-9-9 Totals for 1905 ………………_ …_ .. $_19,661,885 1-$-3-,5-1-6,-01-5-1–5,-9-05- 2,567 5,061 4,3061–i7,839 4,353 89,335 107,174 31,451 1,754,18£ 143,193 4,072,088 -2-7-,8-3-5'1–1-,2-4-6,-1-27 '3.422'r16.21s Totals for 1900…………….. ':'::":::1$15,479,575. $1,833,961 4,738 3,409 4,650 5,263 62,366 78,585 25,108 1,369.42S' 94,562 3,556,140 20,196 1,035,724 Totals for 1895………….. .. …. $13,620,972 1-$-1-,5-4-5,-00-0"'1-4–,0-28- 1,477 3,682 2,578 1–11,765 4,295 55,118 66,883 22,631 995,793 63,081 2,770,801 19,384 786,002 • Including probationers.

A HALF-CENTURY OF PRAYER

been a year of religious revival, so versities Mission to Central Africa, extensive as to prepare the way for a Netherlands Dutch Reformed, Renew missionary advance, and to im- formed Presbyterian, Utrecht, and part new impetus to the work of or- Finland societies were formed that ganization and occupation; memorable very year; from 1860 to 1862, the also for the going forth of that Christian Reformed, Woman's Union, apostle to the New Hebrides, John G. Strict Baptist, Southern Presbyterian; Paton. The Lord had begun to and, in 1865, the Canada Baptist, answer even before His people called, Paris Missionary Society, and, above according to His promise (Isa. all, the China Inland Mission. Then 65: 24). followed the English Baptist Women in 1867, the American Congrega- Progress Round the World tionalist Women in 1868, the Lutheran General Council in 1869, the Primitive From the beginning of this new Methodists and Presbyterian Women's concert of prayer in 1859, the progress Board (U. S. A.) in 1870; the United all around the world was at a more Original Secession Church, and Episrapid and regular pace. copal Women's, and Baptist Women's Boards (U. S. A.) in 1871; the East I. For example, in the direction of London Institute, 1872; the Irish exploration. That was the year when Presbyterian 'Women's, and Free Bap- Livingstone discovered Lake Nyassa, tist Women's, in 1873; the Swissand, in the next, Speke and Grant French Churches', the Mission to reached Victoria Nyanza from the Lepers, African Methodist Women's, Nile. Between 1864 and 1867 Rohlfs and Friends' Syrian Mission, in 1874; had crossed the Sahara to Lake Chad, in 1875, the Women's Board of Disand between 1866 and 1873 Living- ciples, Reformed Dutch Women's, stone, the missionary general and United ~rethren's Vomen's, Assostatesman, had come to "the end of ciate Reformed Synod's Women's, the geographical feat" which, as he and Disciples'; and Cumberland Presforesaw, would be "the beginning of byterian and Breklum Societies in the true missionary crusade." In 1876. Six more women's societies 1875, Cameron crossed Africa, and fell into the ranks from 1877 to 1880, Stanley pressing on to Uganda, met including the Church of England King Mtesa, and issued his famous ap- Zenana Mission; and, in 1881, the peal in the London Daily Telegraph; Christian Endeavor Society began its and, in 1877, he reached the mouth marvelous career, branching out and of the Kongo, after crossing the con- taking new root like a gigantic banyantinent. Since then the work of ex- tree, until it has now overspread the ploration has gone on, till we are be- whole earth. From 1881 to 1885, coming familiar with inland Africa twelve more societies were formed; and China, Japan and Korea, Arabia and 1886 is memorable for another of and even Tibet, and now, at last, even the greatest movements of modern the land of eternal ice has been pene- times, that of the Student Volunteers. trated and the North Pole discovered! To follow these remarkable steps 2. There has been, since 1859, rapid and stages of advance, year by year, progress in missionary organization. The Methodist New Connection, Uni-

would require a volume. It must Japan and Korea; or large districts, suffice to record the amazing fact like Uganda, or populous centers like that, within a half-century after that Cairo and Paris. How important Lodiana letter, we trace the formation some of these movements were,' not of at least eighty-five missionary or- mentioned in detail, is evident from ganizations, large and small, some of the fact that among them were the which now stand out as mountain founding of the Blantyre Mission by peaks in the historic landscape. the Church of Scotland, Coillard's 3. The new missionary occupation work on the Upper Zambesi, and the next claims notice. New countries Presbyterian entrance into Korea by were entered and stations planted. the magic key of medical missions.

For example, in 1859, Japan was en- 4. In the providential administra- tered by the Episcopalians, Reformed tion of affairs may we not trace Dutch and Presbyterians; Brazil by another sign following prayer. The the Presbyterians, and China by the Hearer of Prayer is the governor of Methodist New Connection. In 1860, nations and the ruler of history. The the Baptists also began work in the notable events of this half-century Sunrise Kingdom, and, in 1861, the now under review have some of them Swedish and United Methodist Free been revolutionary, and not only af- Churches in East Africa. In 1862, fected the destiny of nations but the the Universities Mission began in history of missions.

Zanzibar, the Rhenish Society in Su- The remarkable career of Garibaldi matra, and Mary Whately in Egypt. (1860-67) laid the corner-stone of Within three years more, four more Free Italy and broke down the ex- societies had been planted in China, clusive walls of the Vatican. The India and Madagascar, and in 1867 War for the American Union (1861- the Laos Mission of the American 65) knocked the fetters from four Presbyterians began; 186g, which million slaves; the emancipation of completed the first decade, was a the Russian serfs in r861 inaugurated great year of advance-the American a new era in the Empire of the North; Board and Church Missionary Society the cessation of persecution in Mada- in Japan, the Canada Presbyterians in gascar, the same year, closed the Trinidad, the Irish Presbyterians in record of twenty-five years of blood Manchuria, and Clara Swain in India. and fire, horror and terror, and pre- From 1870 to 1872 ten more new oc- pared for the wholesale destruction of cupations took place, prominent among idols eight years later. Brazil, in 1871, them the Canada Presbyterian advance witnessed the end of slavery; and upon Formosa, Gilmour's upon Mon- Stanley's discovery and recovery of golia, and McAIl's daring mission in the great hero of Blantyre, which led Belleville. to his own conversion and opened a Again, brevity compels a resort to new era in African missions. In 1872, a summary. During the half-century the arrival of the Japanese embassy in no less than seventy-five new mis- 'Washington proved another critical sions have been started, counting only and pivotal event in the history not those on a larger scale, as when new only of Japan but of the whole Orient, countries have been entered, like if not the whole world; and that same

A HALF-CENTURY OF PRAYER

year was marked by the organization from 1907; the deposition of Sultan of the first native church in Japan, as Abdul Hamid and of the Persian the year following was by the removal Shah, from 1909. And these are only of the "Edict Board." a part of the events that stud the firmament of this half-century like The Kongo Free State was con- constellations of stars, some of them stituted by the conference of sixteen of the first magnitude. nations in 1885; nine years later, the Chinese-Japanese War was waged, The conventions and conferences of which opened the door to reform in this period merit separate considerathe Middle Kingdom. In 1896, the tion-great gatherings for philanfirst rails were spiked for the Uganda thropic and missionary ends. De- Railway, Africa's new bond of union cennial conferences in India began at and artery of life; in 1898, the Span- Allahabad in 1872, and continued at ish-American War, with its incalcula- Calcutta and Bombay; the Missionary ble outcome of possible good; the Conference in Shanghai in 1890; the same year the capture of Khartum by Student Volunteer rallies since that the British, the completion of the natal year, 1886; the World's Mis- Kongo Railway, and the Uganda re- sionary Conferences at Liverpool, in bellion opened the way to new civil 1860; London in 1888; New York in liberty and gospel victory; and, the 1900; the Peace Conferences at The year later, the British South African Hague, 1899 and 1902; the Y. M. C. War, the completion of the Nile Rail- A. World Conventions, since 1854; way to Khartum, etc. the great assemblies of the Y. P. S. C. E.; of the Evangelical Alliance, the Some events of this half-century W orId's Sunday-school delegations, have been referred to as revolutionary. the Laymen's movement; and, beside Who is sagacious enough to forecast all these, the annual conventions for the results of the Burlingame Treaty Bible Study and the Spiritual Life with China in 1868, the political up- at Mildmay and Keswick in England, heaval in Japan, and the opening of and at Northfield and Winona in the Suez highway to the Orient that America; and the anniversaries of year; of the completion of the Union great societies, and centenary celebra- Pacific Railway, in 1869; the Franco- tions, such as Carey's in 1892, and Prussian War in 1870; the arbitration others now so frequent. of the Alabama dispute in 1872, as of the Venezuela claims in 1899; of the 5. The developments in the line of establishment of the British Protec- education during the half-century are torate over the Fiji group in 1874, another sign following united prayer. over Cyprus in 1878, and over Egypt How significant, for instance, the openin 1882. In 1889, repUblican govern- ing of Robert College at the Golden ment began in Brazil; in 1890, the Horn, in 1863; of the American Girls' first Parliament met in Japan; in 1898, College at Scutari, in 1872; the Kobe the Hawaiian Islands raised the Star- GirJs' College in 1873, and the famous spangled Banner; in 1902, the Hague Doshisha University of Neesima the Tribunal was established; the Lay- next year; the invention of the Moon men's missionary movement began in system for the blind in r840, and the 1906; the Chinese Opium Edict dates Murray alphabet for the blind in 1879;

the work of Dr. Laws, at Livingstonia, pervasive that we hesitate to attempt Verbeck in Japan, Drs. Duff and Mar- either an enumeration or a selec- tin and many others in India and tion. We may, however, mention China; Dr. Post and his fellows in some twenty, particularly con~picuous Syria. The name of these great as the immediate fruits of prayer, teachers in the mission field is legion, since the Lodiana circular-letter was and some of them, less conspicuous, issued: The great blessing bestowed like Miss Fiske in Persia, Miss Agnew on William Duncan's work among the in Ceylon, Miss Pierson in Japan, Tshimshean Indians in his Metla- have left an impress for good that kahtla, from 1859 onward; the great will never be lost, and helped create a revival of 1859 and 1860, especially in native force of teachers and preachers. Britain and America; the arousing of 6. Especially significant, also, are the university students of Britain un- the multiplied translations of the Word der Moody and others, which led to of God since the Lodiana Call to the "China Band"; the awakening in Prayer. Very notable among the ex- North Tinnevelly in 1860; in Egypt isting five hundred translations are the and the Nile Valley, from 1863-70; completed Arabic translation in 1865, in China, specially Hankow, 1863- and the Japanese Bible in 1888, not 88; in the Euphrates district, 1864- to refer to the great achievements of 67, under C. H. Wheeler, etc.; in such as Pilkington in Uganda, Rich- Aniwa under J. G. Paton, 1867-6g; in ards in Banza Manteke, Lindley Southern Tinnevelly, 1871-81; in among the Zulus, and those who, in Japan, 1872-75; in Paris and other the Islands of the Sea and elsewhere, French cities under McAll, 1872- have not only given the Word of God 80; in the Telugu country, 1877-78; in to whole tribes and peoples, but in Formosa, 1877-85, under G. L. Mac- God's book laid the basis of all their kay; in Banza Manteke, under Rich- literature! ards, 1883-90; in Uganda, 1893-98; in 7. What shall be said of great Korea, before our eyes.

moral and spiritual transformations! An A wakening in India The revivals of this period have been specially marked. The appeal of the We give one instance, less familiar, Lodiana brethren was born in a re- perhaps, than many others. The vival era, just begun, which continued spiritual awakening in 1896, in con- for years; the awakening in Mada- nection with the United Presbyterian gascar succeeding the persecution that Mission in the Punjab, was a signal ended in 1871, the moral miracle in answer to prayer and deserves a record the Telugu Mission in 1877-78, when as one of the most remarkable waves 10,000 were baptized in eleven months; of spiritual power that ever swept the awakening in Japan in 1872 and over India.

onward; in Uganda in 1893, and in Three years before the annual meet- our day in Korea. These are only ing of the mission, it was agreed to a few handfuls out of a great harvest. observe every Sabbath evening as a The whole half-century has been one season of special prayer for a new of unprecedented and multiplied spiri- effusion of the Spirit's power,and both tual quickenings, so numerous and so the native brethren in the field and

A HALF-CENTURY OF PRAYER

church at home were appealed to, to for a world's evangelization. When join in these times of supplication. So at the first meeting the question prominent has been the prayer element arose to what object the contribution throughout that there has never been which had been taken should be dea doubt that the blessings that fol- voted, Mr. Ropes, drawing attention lowed were linked inseparably with to a basket of Japanese workmanship such earnest and united entreaty. that chanced to be on the table in the room where this little "monthly con- The work began early in the year cert" was held, suggested that the 1896, and so remarkable was the evangelization of that closed land power attending it, even from the might be the object for which their first, that some feared it would prove gifts should be made. The suggestion only spasmodic; but it continued and was adopted; and tho soon after rather deepened and broadened. The Mr. Ropes left Brookline, a "ladies' first marked manifestation of this sewing society" had grown up in conpower was at the meeting of the nection with this little meeting and Sialkot Presbytery, at Pasrur, March continued, from time to time, to send 24, while in conference on "our work money for this prospective "mission in and its needs," making that confer- Japan" to the American Board-in all ence memorable beyond any other in more than $600. the history of the mission. The whole story is so interesting that it can not When, forty years later, the Board be abridged and we must refer the found the open door to Japan and sent reader to the narrative of Rev. D. S. forth Rev. D. C. Greene, the new mis- Lyte, one of the most remarkable we sion was credited with over four have ever read.* thousand dollars as the sum of these contributions, with interest accrued. One example of prayer in the open- And another remarkable link between ing of closed doors might be cited, as these prayers and the open door in an encouragement to praying souls. Japan is seen in the fact that Mr. When as yet Japan was a hermit na- Greene, this first missionary, was the tion, and the Christianity that was son of a minister who, forty years bebrought thither by the representatives fore, had been one of the little comof the Papacy had been practically ex- pany present at the first meeting held tirpated by persecution-when for two in Mr. Ropes' house in Brookline.* centuries and a half the edict boards against Christianity had been raised Looking back over the half-century everywhere throughout the Sunrise and noting all these developments- Kingdom, and all Europeans were the grand work of missionary explodriven away from the Island Empire ration in the opening up of not only Save as Dutch merchants had a foot- new districts and territories, but whole hold at a trading port on the little continents; the multiplication of misisland of Deshima-William Ropes, sionary organizations until the whole of Boston, about March, 1828, a Chris- church has formed into line, and all tian merchant residing in Brookline, the reserves have been called forth had invited a few friends to meet once into action, men, women, and even the a month at his house to join in prayer * "A History of Christianity in Japan,'· Vol. II, * "Far North in India," pages 242-250. page 73, by Dr. Carey.

young; when we note the missionary means, the appeal for a higher conoccupation of new fields, in a con- secration of person and property, one stantly aggressive forward campaign, supreme need confronts us-the dethe advance in Christian education; mand for united, intelligent, believing then turn to the conspicuous events of prayer. Here is the greater than the half-century, so many of which Archimedes' lever to move the world. are historically turning-points, radical The pivot and fulcrum are supplied, and revolutionary; the conferences at "the point outside" for which he longed horne and abroad that have brought to rest the lever-the promise of an undisciples into closer bonds of mutual changing God. The power is supplied sympathy and cooperation, and pre- wherewith to move the lever-nothpared the way for every form of hu- ing less than omnipotence itself. The man betterment; when, to all these, proof is at hand that God is the living, we add the translations of the Word all-powerful worker, in the moral mirof God, evangelistic activities and ex- acles already wrought. Strange, intensive and multiplied spiritual quick- deed, that the Church of God should enings, which characterize this last need any further incentive to united fifty years, we can not but exclaim, supplication. Here is at once the easiest "Surely, God answers prayer." There and the hardest way to success-easare still signs following united sup- iest because it is by absolute dependplication. ence upon God, content to have His strength perfected in our weakness; A Challenge and for that very reason hardest, be- cause there is nothing to which we We risk successful challenge from are so prone as to trust in ourselves, any quarter of the statement now de- and nothing to which we are so averse liberately made after a half-century of as to hang in absolute helplessness the study of modern missions: upon God's power and grace. We like to act, but we do not like to ask " FROM THE DAY OF PENTECOST, THERE HAS it humors our pride to do something BEEN NOT ONE GREAT SPIRITUAL AWAKENING that looks big; but it is only when IN ANY LAND WHICH HAS NOT BEGUN IN A pride bows in humility, and the "I" UNION OF PRAYER, THO ONLY AMONG TWO OR of self-confidence is inflected into the THREE; NO SUCH OUTWARD, UPWARD MOVE- "me" of simple dependence (Galatians MENT HAS CONTINUED AFTER SUCH PRAYER- 2: 20) that in any work for God the MEETINGS HAVE DECLINED; AND IT IS IN highest achievement is possible. EXACT PROPORTION TO THE MAINTENANCE OF SUCH JOINT AND BELIEVING SUPPLICATION The work of missions is pre- AND INTERCESSION THAT THE WORD OF THE eminently "our Father's business." It LORD IN ANY LAND OR LOCALITY HAS HAD must be transacted under our Father's FREE COURSE AND BEEN GLORIFIED. constant guidance, by His help, His strength, and so for His glory. And This being so, the duty and privilege nothing will bring us and help us in of all who yearn for a world's speedy the right attitude like the habit of beevangelization is transparently clear. lieving prayer, which is the one sure Beside and beyond all other forms of sign that we are "workers together activity, however useful and help- with God." ful, such as the informing of disciples, the supplying of men and BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH. Author of "Holding the Ropes," HTransformation of Hawaii," HAn About Japan," etc.

The past year has been crowded So rapidly is missionary work adwith events of unusual importance in vancing in Africa that it will soon the progress of the Kingdom of God, cease to be called the Dark Continent. at home and abroad. Some of these At the recent South African Missionwere distinctively missionary in char- ary Conference, held at Bloemfontein, acter; others were political, yet had seventy-five delegates met, representsuch important relation to the growth ing more than twenty societies, and of the Kingdom that they can not be statistics were presented which showed omitted from a missionary review of that all Africa south of the Zambesi the year. The great national awaken- is practically taken up by various misings of Asiatic peoples, beginning in sionary societies. Dr. MacVicar, of Japan and spreading to China, India, Lovedale, prophesied that within a Turkey and Persia, are resulting in few years at least half of the natives political upheavals which not only pro- would be Christian. But in other foundly affect the history of the world, parts of Africa there remains much' but greatly increase the opportunity land to be possest. It is estimated for aggressive Christian work. The that in the Sudan, a region as large as hand of God is undoubtedly in these the United States, which constitutes new forces that are so strangely mov- the largest unevangelized mission field ing the world. of the world, there are 50,000,000 who have never heard the name of Christ. Sunshine and Shadow in Africa From many parts of this great con- The expedition of ex-President tinent come encouraging reports of Roosevelt has turned all eyes upon progress. In Elat, West Central Africa, for papers and magazines have Africa, and Cape Palmas, Liberia, been flooded with articles on the Dark great awakenings have taken place, Continent. New prominence was and many have been converted. given to missions in East Central Uganda, as usual, has had a success- Africa by the announcement that, be- ful year. The phenomenal growth is fore starting, Colonel Roosevelt had shown by large congregations on the asked for a list of all the American Sabbath, crowded baptismal and conmlSSlOn stations in the territory firmation classes, and gifts larger than through which he expected to pass. ever before. In Egypt, the first con- He promised to inspect their work ference for Moslem converts, held in and showed his sincerity by laying the Zeitoun, near Cairo, was a notable corner-stone of the mission chapel and event. school of the African Inland Mission at Kijabe. The good effects of his In some parts of Africa the work expedition are already felt in the tes- was rendered discouraging by detertimony he has given to the value of mined opposition. In Angola, West missions in Africa. In a recent letter Africa, Roman Catholic neighbors he stated that he was intensely inter- have hindered the Protestant work, ested in all he had seen, including mis- and from all points in German East sionary work, and would have much Africa come disquieting reports of the to tell on his return. encroachments of Islam with its bitter hostility to everything Christian. In currency system is to be developed on Madagascar new outrages have been a modern basis, and for the first time a perpetrated against Protestant mis- census of China's hitherto uncounted sions by the French governor. Many millions is being taken. The army is churches have been closed, permission being drilled in modern methods and to build new ones or repair old ones a new navy has been planned at a cost has been refused, and in districts re- of $roo,ooo,ooo. In Peking watermote from the capital, paganism seems pipes are being laid in the streets, a to have been aided and Christianity new system of sewerage is being indiscouraged. Nevertheless, the mis- stalled, roads are being macadamized sionaries continue in the work, cheered and an American electric company is by the fact that in the face of opposi- equipping the city with an up-to-date tion thousands of Malagasy Christians telephone system at government exremain loyal to the Christ, and new pense. converts continue to be won. N or is the progress in material The forward movement undertaken things alone. It is along social and in behalf of Africa by the Methodist intellectual lines as well. A great Episcopal Church to commemorate the campaign against opium has been inseventy-fifth anniversary of their be- augurated and signs are not wanting ginning there will greatly extend their that Chinese women are coming to already large and prosperous work. their own. Many anti-foot-binding A special anniversary was held in societies have been established, and Washington, D. C, last February, and women's clubs are being formed. the African Diamond Jubilee Commis- Daily, weekly and monthly papers and sion appointed to raise a thank-offer- magazines are multiplying with great ing of $300,000 for the African work rapidity, a new system of public inhas been busy with its task throughout struction is being inaugurated, and the year. schools are springing up all over the empire. The intellectual awakening is New Forces in Old China not confined to any class or section and is said to be the most profound In China, old things are passing and far-reaching the world has known away so rapidly that it seems difficult since the Revival of Learning in to exaggerate the changes that are Europe five centuries ago. taking place. The emperor, through his father, the prince regent, has con- These reforms, however, are not firmed the promise of a constitution being accomplished without opposition. and has set a date for its adoption ten There is a strong reactionary party, years hence. In view of this, orders and China is still in the throes of a conhave been sent to the governors of flict which will either make her a great provinces to give the people instruc- world power with a voice in the tion in self-government. Railroad world's affairs, or sink her once more construction is being pushed with in Oriental lethargy and stagnation. all possible haste to give easy access to Peking by the time the first legisla- To missionary bodies working in ture is convened. Telegraph lines are China the present educational crisis being extended, the postal service is affords an unequaled opportunity for growing by leaps and bounds; the dominating the new intellectual life of the nation. In view of this, special missions in the empire. At the great emphasis is being laid on education. jubilee gathering held in Tokyo in Those societies that have done little October under the auspices of the along this line are opening schools at Evangelical Alliance, an impressive exall their stations; those that have hibit was made of what has already educational plants already in operation been accomplished and of what yet are enlarging them and bettering their remains to be done. Fully half the equipment. Through a great forward speakers were Japanese and the admovement launched in London last dresses were of great interest and year the sum of $500,000 is also to be power. raised for this work. As a result of fifty years' work Churches and schools are reported there are 400 organized churches, full, and many of the students in the more than one-fourth of which are encolleges are offering themselves for tirely self-supporting; between 70,000 the service of Christ. The women, and 80,000 baptized Christians, nearly too, are becoming more and more use- 500 ordained Japanese pastors, and ful in the work. At the Chinese about 100,000 children in the Protes- National Christian Endeavot Conven- tant Sunday-schools; 186 Christian tion in Nanking last May, the quiet- schools of all grades and classes holdhour services were entrusted to Miss ing property valued at $1,5°0,000; and Dora Yii, a modest, unassuming seven Christian publishing houses Chinese girl, who conducted them with issuing 70,000,000 pages a year. The great power. old proscriptions against Christianity have given way to the fullest religious From central and northeastern liberty, the Bible is sold in book- China come wonderful reports of a stores throughout the. country at the great wave of revival, such as was rate of from 200,000 to 300,000 copies never known before in China. This a year. The power and influence of spread from station to station and Christianity is silently permeating and rivaled in power and results the great transforming the nation. Fourteen awakenings in Korea and Manchuria members of the present legislature and the year before. During these meet- a number of other men prominent in ings, which were largely the result of national affairs are Christians. Tho a great evangelistic campaign con- the native religions are by no means ducted by the Rev. Jonathan Goforth dead, they have lost much of their of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, power. The year, on the whole, has men and women were so strongly con- been prosperous, tho a few missionvicted of sin that they publicly confest aries report a backward movement in their wrong-doings with tears-a most their work. The large majority reunusual thing in China, where the port that there is everywhere a great pride and natural reticence of the readiness to hear the Gospel and that people is so great. the number of conversions is steadily increasing. The Year of Jubilee in Japan The anti-Japanese agitation in Cali- The great event of the year in fornia, which early in the year threat- Japan was the celebration of the ened to assume the alarming proporfiftieth anniversary of Protestant tions of two years ago, has subsided, without sufficient compensation, have to the great satisfaction of all lovers resulted in the bitter feeling of resentof peace and of missions. Owing to ment toward the Japanese that found restrictions in the number of pass- such terrible expression in the asports issued at Tokyo, the number of sassination of Prince Ito at Harbin Japanese coming to America during last October. the year was considerably less than the number of those who returned to Notwithstanding the chafing of the J apan-a condition which, according people at the loss of their national to the Japanese ambassador at Wash- power, the great wave of revival which ington, is likely to continue for a few has been sweeping over the land, conyears at least. tinues with unabated power. The mis- sionaries are overwhelmed with work The present attitude of Japan and both men and money are an urgent toward the United States seems to be need. It is a cause for thanksgiving one of extreme friendliness. This was that under the present regime full reevidenced in a delicately courteous ligious liberty is enjoyed and no hinway, characteristic of the Japanese, by drances are placed in the way of the the pilgrimage, last October, of five work. At a recent conference with the members of the Japanese Industrial Japanese, the missionaries received full Commission, then touring the United permission to teach Christianity in the States, to Newport, R. 1., where a mission schools, the officials promising great wreath of laurel was laid on to put the graduates on the same foot- Commodore Perry's grave, and by the ing as those of government schools and congratulatory message of the em- grant them equal privileges. peror to New York City at the time of the Hudson-Fulton celebration, ac- The great missionary event of the companied by an offer of a memorial year was the celebration of the gift of 300 of Japan's famous cherry- quarter-centennial of Protestant mistrees to be planted along Riverside sions in Korea. The union celebration Drive. in Seoul last September was partic- ipated in by all missionary organiza- A Year of Blessing in Korea tions at work in the country, and the dominant notes were praise for what The conclusion of a new convention God hath wrought and prayer that the with Japan whereby the control of the work may continue until Korea bemilitary, banking and judicial systems comes a Christian nation. In August, of the country passed into the hands at the annual meeting of the Northof the Japanese, was an event of im- ern Presbyterian Mission, which was portance in Korea. The country is first in the field, the following results now entirely under the control of the of twenty-five years' work in this one Japanese, who are doing much for its mission were reported: 25,oIO baptized material development, but are leaving Christians, an average of 1,000 for much to be desired in their treatment each of the twenty-five years; nearly of the people. The execution of 100,000 adherents, many of whom are thousands of Koreans in the process of really Christians; 1,000 paid helpers, pacification, the flooding of the country nine-tenths of whom are supported by with Japanese immigrants, and the the Koreans themselves; and a great unjust appropriation of Korean lands

PROGRESS OF THE WORLD IN

army of unpaid helpers who consider that in British rule lies the only hope no sacrifice of time or of money too of peace. Vith the present system of great for winning souls and advancing English military control, there is, the Kingdom of God. probably, little danger of a repetition of the mutiny of 1857, yet the situa- The Korean Church, on fire with tion is serious and the solution of the evangelistic zeal, is aiming at nothing problem difficult. less than the speedy evangelization of the entire nation. With this end in Meanwhile, missionary work goes view, a movement is now on foot to steadily forward, the spirit of unrest put into every Korean home a copy of being at once a hindrance and a help. one of the four Gospels, with tracts The national awakening of the people setting forth the way of salvation. affects the native Christians, and out of it seems to be growing a spirit of The Spirit of Independence in India enterprise which manifests itself in a desire for self-support and self-ex- The spirit of unrest in India con- tension. If wisely directed, this can tinued to be a source of anxiety not fail to be of great value in buildthroughout the year. The conciliatory ing up the native church. measures proposed by Lord Morley, British Secretary of State for India, Tho the revival spirit is not so and Lord Minto, the Viceroy, giving wide-spread as it was a few years the natives some representation in the ago, stirring accounts of great awagovernment, was hailed with joy by kenings have come from many sections. the reformers and was well received by In northern India there were large the Indian National Council in January. accessions in both the Presbyterian But a growing belief that the govern- and Methodist missions, and steady ment favored the Mohammedans and progress was reported in almost every the failure of Lord Morley to repeal field. The World's Christian Enthe partition of Bengal and release the deavor Convention, held in Agra in reform leaders who had been either December, was a notable event and imprisoned or deported without trial, brought thousands of young Indian produced a sullen feeling of discon- Christians in touch with one another tent throughout the empire. The ad- and with a great army of young Chrisvent of bomb-throwing in India, with tians from other parts of the world. its attempt on the lives of Lord and Lady Minto, and the atrocious . A significant sign of the times, inmurder of Sir Curzon Wyllie, po- dicative of the great social changes litical aide-de-camp to Lord Mor- that are taking place, was shown at ley, by an Indian student in Lon- the National Indian Congress at don last summer, seem to point to a Madras last January when delegates wide-spread conspiracy for the over- of every caste and creed sat down tothrow of the British and the estab- gether at a common feast. Had caste lishment of East Indian independence. laws been rigidly enforced, the hun- But the outbreaks during the year be- dreds of high-caste leaders from all tween the Hindus and Mohammedans, over India who participated in the reveal the bitter enmity between these banquet would have been forced two great classes, and make it plain either to lose caste or submit to the most degrading penances. Yet so far

as is known, not a single delegate was those around them. "As for rewards," required to suffer either penalty. says the British consul at Adana, "the people who ought to get them are the The Turmoil in Turkey gallant men and women of the Amer- ican Mission, who worked through The year which opened so aus- the storm, and are still working, re- piciously in Turkey was marked by gardless of their own losses and the revolution at Constantinople, troubles." which ended the long reign of Abdul Hamid II, religious leader of the The reestablishment of the con- 230,000,000 Moslems 'in the world, stitutional government, with the new and by the terrible massacres at Sultan at its head, has, for the present, Adana which cost the lives of two restored tranquillity and order, but American missionaries, a score of the difficulties that confront the Young native pastors and more than 20,000 Turks are so great that no one dare Armenians, including a large number predict what the future will be. With of Protestant Christians. the government still Mohammedan, it is also impossible to predict what the Tho a political outbreak was not effect will be on Christian missions. altogether unexpected by those who The amazing manifesto, recently is- understood the trend of affairs, the sued to the Mohammedans of the revolt of the army on April 12, the world by the Sheik-ul-Islam, with the temporary overthrow of the Young approval of the Ulema, which together Turk ministry, the rally of the Mace- constitute the supreme religious au- donian forces, the brief struggle at thority in Islam, seems to promise full Constantinople, when for the first time religious liberty, but it remains to be in history Moslem fought against seen whether Christian missions will Moslem, the dethronement of the be permitted to enjoy full freedom and Sultan and the accession of his brother Moslem converts to Christianity re- as Mehmed V, came with a sudden- ceive protection of life and property ness for which no one was prepared. under the new regime.

The simultaneous wild outbreak in Rev. James L. Barton, D.D., secre- the district of Adana, 500 miles tary of the American Board, furnishes from Constantinople, sent a thrill of us with the following statement that horror through the world. Not since throws much light on present condi- the Boxer outbreak of 1900 has there tions: • been such a time of anxiety and sus- pense, and rarely before has any Among other things, the manifesto of calamity left such a train of suffering the Sheik-ul-Islam declares that the con- and sorrow in its wake. The response stitutional government is in full harmony to the call for funds was prompt and with the principles of Mohammedanism; generous, and the relief work effective. that true Christians are worshipers of the Yet the need has been by no means true God and will have a place in Para- fully met. The conduct of the mis- dise; that fraternal relationship with sionaries during the whole trying time those not Mohammedan is enjoined by was most heroic. Heedless of their the Koran; that it is the duty of every own peril they sought to stay the havoc Mohammedan government to afford and save the lives and property of equal protection to Christians, Jews and Mohammedans, and that before the law all must be upon the same footing.

PROGRESS OF THE WORLD IN 1909

This introduces a new era of Mohamme- Ispahan by the Bakhtiari tribesmen danism which is in itself revolutionary, of the south, finally frightened the and which, jf accepted by the Moham- Shah into promising to restore the medans of the world, will open a new constitution. But the reformers redoor of approach to their minds. fused to trust him and forced their way into Teheran, on July 13, where, Weare receiving in each mail daily after three days' fighting, they comindications that this is an actual fact in pelled him to abdicate and set his son, Turkey at the present time. Mohamme- Ohmed Mirza, a boy of twelve, upon dan pupils are applying to the schools the Peacock Throne. for admission on equal terms with the Christians; Mohammedan inquirers are With the young Shah a ruler only privately seeking the truths of Christian- in name, and Russia and England his ity, and Mohammedan listeners are in- real regents, the day of a protectorate creasing at public services. The Ameri- over Persia is probably not very far can Board has seven missionary colleges distant. Meanwhile, with the country in Asiatic Turkey. Both Moslems and in a state of bankruptcy and the Con- Christians are bearing testimony to the stitutionalists bitterly opposing the value of these institutions, not only in presence of the Russian troops, who what they have already accomplished, but must, nevertheless, remain until order in what they may yet accomplish in the is restored and the new parliament has reorganization of the new empire, and given proof of its ability to keep the the demand for modern education and peace, the political situation is far the desire for moral instruction is in- from reassuring. creasing. There has never been a time in our eighty-nine years of work in the To the missionaries in Persia, as in Turkish Empire when everything seemed Turkey, the past year has been most to point to so promising a future, and trying. The coming of the Russians call for so marked an advance in every saved Tabriz from the massacre and department of work. pillage that befell Adana, but the mis- sionaries were constantly exposed to The New Regime in Persia danger, and the sorrows and suffering of the people preyed on their sympa- The year which began with tumult thies and called for their help. Notin Persia has closed in comparative withstanding the adverse conditions, peace. As in Turkey, there is a new the missionary work was kept up, and ruler on the throne and a constitu- even during the long siege of Tabriz tional government appears to be it went on as usual, except that evefirmly reestablished, but the country ning meetings were, of necessity, disis not yet in a settled condition. continued. In Teheran six persons united with the church on the first During the first six months, owing Sunday in June, and on July II, when to the abrogation of the constitutio;I the forces of the reformers vvere just by the Shah, a great part of Persia outside the city, the usual Sabbath serwas in a state of insurrection. The vices were held. On the following Constitutionalists held Tabriz for three Sunday, two days after the abdication months against the forces of the Shah, of the Shah, there were sixty in atand here and there throughout the tendance. country were armed bands only lacking opportunity for cooperation to turn the smoldering revolt into a wild tempest of rebellion. The raising of the siege of Tabriz by Russian intervention, together with the capture of

It is too soon to predict the final rule, is struggling toward better effect of this new regime-so much things, as is shown by a renewed independs on the extent of Russia's in- terest in education and attempts at fluence and her attitude toward Protes- practical reform. Yet there can be tant missions. The power of the little real progress while the country Mollahs, the most fanatical class in so largely remains under bondage to the country, has been greatly curtailed, ignorance, superstition and sin. and freedom of speech and of action prevails to a hitherto unknown ex- From the Methodist mission in tent. The intellectual awakening is Ecuador come cheering accounts of a creating an increased desire for edu- revival with more than forty converts. cation, and no sooner was peace re- But here, too, the spirit of intolerance stored than the Mohammedan children was revealed when, incited by the came flocking to the mission schools priests, a mob attacked the church, and and educational institutions of all it was necessary to call on the govkinds are more crowded than ever be- ernor for protection. In the Presbyfore. The greatest immediate need is terian mission in Chili, as a result of a Christian college, adequate in equip- evangelistic meetings held in Valment and with a course of study paraiso, there was a turning to the sufficiently advanced to give fun train- Lord such as has never been known ing to the young men of the land. there before. More than a hundred con fest Christ and were enrolled in The Struggles in South America the catechumen classes.

South America has been described Throughout South America there as a political volcano with as many seems to be a growing revolt against craters as there are states. During the domination of an ignorant and the past year there were at least two corrupt priesthood. 1£ Christian miseruptions and rumors of others. The sions are ever pushed in an adequate revolt of the army in Colombia, during way, the result will probably be one of the absence of the president in Europe, the greatest developments in the hisfollowed the exclusion of Castro from tory of missions. The visit of Mr. Venezuela and put a new man in Robert E. Speer, who spent six power amid serious disturbances months in a missionary tour through there. The violent rejection by Bo- the continent, may do much to arouse livia of the award of the president of the churches of North America to Argentina in his arbitration of the their duty in the matter. Peruvian boundary dispute, threatened to involve these three countries in Uncertain Reforms in Rllssia war, but this calamity has been happily averted. The enactment by the Duma last summer of legislation securing tQ South America continues to be so minors between fourteen and twentypoorly manned by missionaries that it one the right to choose their religion is still the "Neglected Continent." with the consent of their parents, and Yet signs are not wanting of progress to adults both to choose and to in the work. Venezuela, freed from change from one religion to another, Castro's autocratic and disgraceful according to the dictates of conscience, was a promise of progress in Russia. Yet religious liberty in Russia is far liament, and one of the most enlighten- from an accomplished fact. The ed leaders of the Young Turk party, scenes of violence in the Duma during paid an official visit to the chief Jewish the discussion of the bill, and the op- rabbi of Turkey, in the course of position of the conservative papers which he extended to the Jews of Rus- after its passage, shows how intol- sia and Rumania and all countries erant is the spirit of the religious where they suffer disabilities, an in- leaders. So long as the Greek Ortho- vitation to settle in Turkey. At the dox Church continues to be the state same time he promised that all re- church and exercise despotic authority, strictions against Jewish immigration persecution of other creeds will con- would be removed and full citizenship tinue. be granted to every Jew on his ar- Meanwhile, in a quiet, unobtrusive rival in the empire. As the fulfilment way, evangelical Christianity is forcing of this promise would remove the last its way into the empire. Both the obstacle to the settlement of the Jews Methodists and the Baptists have in Palestine, there is, apparently, noth- made a beginning, and in St. Peters- ing to hinder their immediate return.

burg alone there are now twelve The pecuiliar situation is summed up evangelical churches whose pastors by Mr. Ernest Gordon thus: preach to crowded houses. But the We now have these factors: The Jews time has not yet come for a general hated and starved in Russia and Rumania. advance of Protestant missions in The Jews invited to the Turkish Empire Russia. The Young Men's Christian with open arms. The Jews organized Association is a growing power in the throughout the world to purchase Palescountry and the visit of Mr. John R. tine as an "everlasting possession of the Matt made a deep impression on the whole Jewish people." The Jew master students and even on the civil author- of international finance and correspond- ingly influential in international polities.

ities. The Jew apparently unable to colonize elsewhere, the plans for such coloniza- The Zionist Movement of the Jews tion in Uganda, Argentina, Cyrenica, Recent developments in Turkey Mesopotamia, all blighting in the bud. have had an important bearing on the Lastly, a Turkish revolution which de- Zionist movement and the future of stroys all political hindrances to Jewish the Jews. settlement in Palestine.

At a remarkable meeting held in Progress in International Reform London on the IOth of last May, at- One of the most hopeful signs of tended by between 2,000 and 3,000 the age is the increase of interna- Jews, Israel Zangwill and other tional cooperation for the suppression prominent speakers referred to of social evils in the world. The past Mesopotamia, the famous region soon year has witnessed great progress in to be opened up by the Bagdad Rail- efforts of this kind.

way, as the new "Land of Promise" I. The Liquor Trafiic.-The temper- for the Jew. One week later an event ance wave now sweeping so victo- occurred which put a new aspect on riously through the United States is the matter. On May 17, Ahmed Risa not confined to this country, but is Bey, first president of the Turkish Par- part of a great international movement against alcohol. At the twelfth bi- held in the near future at The Hague. ennial meeting of the International 3· White Slavery.-Owing to the Congress on Alcoholism held in London last July, with r,400 delegates, increase in the disgraceful traffic in representing twenty-six governments women known as "White Slavery," and colonial legislatures, the delegates thirteen governments with their colowere, for the first time, appointed by nies entered into an agreement during the governments participating, and the year to wage a united warfare great progress was reported all along against it. Each government agrees the line. Germany, a leader in the to appoint a special officer having the fight, reported eighteen total ab- work in charge, to exchange informastinence societies with 46r members tion with other governments, and keep among the students of her universities; a close inspection of steamer landings Holland has roo,ooo organized tem- and railway stations. perance workers; in Great Britain temperance instruction has been intro- 4. The Kongo Reform.-The conduced into the schools; in Russia half tinuance of the outrages in the Kongo a million people have recently attended Free State, notwithstanding the astemperance lectures and debates; in sumption of control by the Belgian the United States the number of per- Government, called forth renewed efsons living in no-license territory has fort in behalf of the natives there. increased from 6,000,000 to 38,000,000 The governments of the United States in ten years, and the saloon has been and Great Britain refused to recogabolished by law in two-thirds of the nize the Belgian annexation of the total area. State unless satisfactory guarantee was given that the outrages would be 2. The Opium Traffic.-The Inter- supprest; Sir Arthur Conan Doyle national Opium Conference held in took up his pen in behalf of the cause, Shanghai last February, marked an and foregoing pecuniary profit, alimportant step in the war against lowed the "Crime of the Kongo" to be opium. Called by the United States sold to the public for sixpence; a camto assist China in her efforts to free paign of protest was conducted in herself from this obnoxious drug, and England with mass-meetings in every participated in by every nation affected large city; and the Baptist Missionary directly or indirectly by the opium Society held a Kongo exhibit in Lontraffic, the congress accomplished don, one feature of which was a free much along the right lines. Tho rubber stall with a painting, enlarged Great Britain is not yet ready to stop from an actual photograph, of a native the exportation of opium from India, gazing at his dead child which had or allow China to prohibit its importa- been murdered and mutilated because tion, her participation in the congress of his failure to bring in his full tale was a great step in advance. In view of rubber! Nothing, however, did as of the need of further deliberation on much to bring matters to a crisis as the subject, the United States, through the case of the two American misits Department of State, has requested sionaries, Dr. Wm. Morrison and Dr. the participating governments to send W. H. Shepherd, the latter a negro delegates to a second conference to be from rttlanta. These men were com- pelled to leave their work at ,Luebo

and stand trial in the Belgian court at crease glVlllg. A most encouraging Leopoldville, 1,000 miles away, on sign is the increasing cooperation becharges preferred by the notorious tween home and foreign missions- Kassai Rubber Company, of which two branches of one great work which King Leopold himself is chief stock- God has joined but man too often puts helder. The withdrawal of the case asunder. Everyland, the new chilagainst Dr. Morrison and the ac- dren's magazine launched in Decemquittal of Dr. Sheppard in October, ber, covers both the home and foreign closely followed by the announcement field. In two denominations, the Confrom Brussels that the Belgian Gov- gregational and the Baptist, joint camernment is about to undertake ex- paigns were conducted with great suctensive reforms on the Kongo, and cess by all the missionary organizapromises to see that humane treatment tions connected with them, home and is accorded to the natives, gives rise foreign, the object being to wipe out to the hope that the long night of the indebtedness of all. And in the horror is over. national missionary program adopted by the Canadian churches at Toronto The Year in Home Missionary Work last April, equal emphasis was placed on home and foreign work. The need for home missionary work seems to increase year by year. Not The Missionary Uprising in America only winning America for Christ, but keeping America Christian calls for The unparalleled opportunities openstrenuous effort. ing up in all parts of the non-Christian world are being met by a rising tide of Mormonism claims to hold the bal- missionary interest in the home lands. ance of power in five states and is con- The laymen's movement is sweeping ducting an aggressive missionary cam- everything before it. In Canada, the paign throughout this country and great assembly of laymen held at Europe. The religious census com- Toronto last spring the first Napleted last year shows that the great tional Missionary Congress of influx of immigrants from Papal modern times-and the adoption by Europe is dominating the religion of the Canadian churches through their entire states. According to the statis- representatives there of an aggressive tics, Massachusetts and Rhode Island, national missionary program marked a in Puritan New England, are now new era in home effort for the evangel- Roman Catholic. The cities are in- ization of the world. The great camcreasing in popUlation and in sin, and paign of the Laymen's Missionary in the rural districts many of the old- Movement now in progress in the estabiished churches are either dead United States, with missionary convenor dying. In view of these and other tions in seventy-five cities, and a great facts, home missions can only be national congress in Chicago next May, neglected at great peril. is said to be the most carefully planned and extensive educational effort ever The Home Mission Publicity Cam- undertaken by combined Christianity. paign conducted during the first three Great results have already been acmonths of the year by the Home Mis- complished and the tide of enthusiasm sion Council, a federation of all the is rising higher every day. home missionary societies and boards, did much to arouse interest and in-

Inspired by new hope, the Church ing which achieved even greater reis at last moving in a systematic and sults than had been anticipated. Imcomprehensive way to save the world, mediately preceding it was the great and can no longer be accused of play- campaign of Mr. John R. Mott, gening at missions. The various denom- eral secretary of the Federation, inations in the United States and among the students of Great Britain Canada, after carefully going over the and Europe, as a result of which many field, have designated the definite num- students accepted Christ and large ber of non-Christian people in the numbers resolved to devote themselves world for whom they will be responsi- to His service either at home or on the ble, and in order to meet the obliga- foreign field. Everywhere the meettion are preparing for an increase of ings were large and the interest infrom three- to five-fold in workers tense, as was evidenced by the numand gifts. bers who remained whenever a second meeting was announced. Many also Missionary organizations of all sought private interviews with Mr. kinds report their work in a flourish- Mott for the discussion of vital pering condition. The Young People's sonal questions. At Oxford the meet- Missionary Movement put out 150,000 ings were said to be the most largely copies of. study books and three refer- attended of any series of religious ence libraries during the year, besides meetings in the history of the univerfurnishing a large amount of material sity; at London the opening meeting to the editors of Sunday-school period- was held in the Royal Albert Hall, icals for use in connection with the with IO,OOO in attendance; at Cam- Sunday-school lessons. Almost without bridge, the meetings rivaled in power exception, the receipts of the mission Moody's great series that resulted in boards showed a large advance over the sailing of the Cambridge Seven to the previous year, the total increase China in 1887. In the six student aggregating considerably more than centers of Scandinavia the meetings $1,000,000. A new pace was set were largely attended and the interin missionary giving by bequests est ran high. In Christiania, the openof the late John Stewart Kennedy, one ing session was attended by the king, of New York's Christian millionaires, who invited Mr. Mott to a private who bequeathed $3°,000,000 to public audience on the following day. In St. benefactions, and designated nearly Petersburg and Moscow in Russia the one-third to missionary work of differ- largest available halls were .secured, ent kinds. and were crowded at every session, save one. So eager were the students Mis&ionary Conferences for personal help that they followed Mr. Mott on the streets, and went to The number of missionary confer- his lodgings, not only at appointed ences and conventions held during the hours, but at all times of the day. year was larger than ever before, and Vhen he left, they followed him to the they were well attended and full of station and pleaded with him to come enthusiasm. Notable among them was soon again. In Italy, Hungary and the eighth conference of the ';Yorld's Portugal, the meetings were smaller Students' Christian Federation held in Oxford in July-a remarkable gather-

PROGRESS OF THE WORLD IN

than in the great student centers, but Dr. William Ashmore, whose halfwere marked by equal interest and century of work at Swatow had a power. In view of the fact that the profound influence upon the developmission boards are depending more ment of missions in China. and more on the student bodies to furnish recruits for the work, these Dr. William S. Ament, whose minsigns of deep interest in the things of istry during the Boxer troubles Christ are truly encouraging. greatly endeared him to Christians both in the home-land and in China. Another encouraging sign is that the cause of missions, which from time Dr. George E. Post, of the medical immemorial has been the butt of department of the Syrian Protestant everybody's joke, is commanding College, whose medical works won him growing respect as one of the world's honors and decorations in many lands. greatest enterprises. Four presidents of the United States-Harrison, Mc- Dr. Sheldon Jackson, whose work Kinley, Roosevelt and Taft-have for the pioneers of the West, the Morpublicly advocated missionary work, mons, the Indians and the Alaskans, and a great army of British and Amer- gave him first rank among the home ican ambassadors, consuls and gov- missionaries of his 4ay. ernment officials have testified to its value in foreign lands. Daily news- Mr. Egerton R. Young, whose papers give more and more space to thrilling stories of work among the missionary news, and magazines to Indians of the great Canadian Northmissionary articles. The heroine of west have delighted readers of all a recent "best seller" was engaged in ages and won many friends for misforeign missionary work, and a recent drama deals with one phase of SlOns. America's home missionary problem- The noble army of martyrs received the fusing of many alien races into one great united, liberty-loving people. three accessions among the mission- World travelers, newspaper men aries – Daniel Miner Rogers and among them, return home not to sneer Henry Maurer, who were shot at missions and missionaries as in the at Adaan while trying to save old days, but to praise the work and the girls' school; and Homer C. offer criticisms, if they have any, in Baskerville, who fell while leading a a kindly and sympathetic spirit. That sortie out of Tabriz to relieve the all this is a help to missions can not famished city. Tho the latter had be gainsaid; yet it is upon the promises severed his connection with the misof God, not on popular applause, that sion, he was fighting in behalf of a the final triumph of missions rests. sorely opprest people, and few will doubt that he gained a martyr's crown. Notable Deaths of the Year A peculiarly sad death was that of Among the many missionaries that Miss Lilavati Singh, professor of God called home last year were five English literature and philosophy in famous veterans, whose names will the Isabella Thoburn College at Luckever have a place in the history of now, who had come to this country missions: for a graduate course at Radcliffe, and died in Chicago while traveling in the interests of the Women's Foreign Mis- sionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

LAW OF

BY REV. J. STUART HOLDEN, M.A., LONDON, ENGLAND Associate Editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Under the figure of husbandry our we may put into the work. Spiritual Lord teaches us many lessons with re- sowing can not be done according to gard to the sowing of that good seed, rate or rule, for what will germinate "which is the Word of God," from in one soil will die in another, and which we look in faith for a harvest hence this necessity of insuring from of living souls for His glory. It is Him the harvest in advance. clear to all engaged in the work of the Vineyard that there are fixt laws Next, we I1!ust remember that the which determine the character and seed sown must be sown "to the measure of all harvestings. It is well, Spirit" (Gal. 6: 8), for "He that therefore, for those whose supreme soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit desire is for the fullest possible bless- reap life everlasting." The deep siging of God upon their service, to care- nificance of this is, that all our seedfully study these laws as far as they sowing must be done with faith in His are discernible, in order to insure the fructifying power. For what is any longed-for result, which is at once seed taken by itself but an undea manifestation of His power to the veloped possibility, which requires for world, and a contribution to the sum its development the disintegrating and total of His glory. reintegrating power of its proper en- vironment and element? So it is with Remembering that "the seed is the the Word of God. Only by His Spirit Word of God" (Mark 4: 14), we must can its latent possibility be in any defirst recognize that it is to be con- gree realized. ] ust as Ezekiel in the tinually ministered to the sower by the ValIey of Dry Bones must needs Lord Himself (2 Cor. 9: 10). It is "prophesy unto the Spirit," for only one thing to speak and preach that so can the dead be quickened, so must which is but the outcome or echo of we "sow to the Spirit," for only He a past experience, or of an old can produce life by means of the seed knowledge of God's truth, but another which we sow in the world. thing altogether to have a continuous ministry of "seed to the sower," from Further, the spiritual harvest is al- Him who enriches us in everything ways in direct proportion to the spiriunto a bountiful distribution. Noth- tual outlaY-2 Cor. 9: 6 and 7: "He ing is of greater importance than that which soweth sparingly shall reap also we should not fail in this particular. sparingly; and he which soweth It is the first and chiefest duty of bountifully shall reap also bountievery sower to faithfully seek from fully." There are workers, both at Him, day by day, the fulfilment of His home and abroad, who know little promise in a ministry of the seed to of the joy of harvest, because they be sown in just that particular patch know correspondingly little of the of his field into which He has sent commensurate toil of seed-time; for us as laborers. To fail in this secret if we would secure a large measure fellowship with the Lord of the har- of result for God, we must see to it vest is to fail altogether, despite all that we bountifully distribute the seed the experience, energy, or enterprise which He so bountifully ministers to us. That this is necessary is not only alike clear to reason, but is directly of our message and ministry. It must enjoined upon us in the direction of be the Word of God, and only the Word Eccl. I I : 6: "In the morning sow thy which is sown in the hearts of men if seed, and in the evening withhold not the fruit is to be urto everlasting life. thine hand; for thou knowest not Mere speculative philosophy, or human whether shall prosper, either this or wisdom, conjecture and thought about that, or whether they shall be alike God, however beautifully and cleverly good." It is the one who regards the exprest, produce nothing but thorns Gospel not only as a treasure but as a and thistles. The quality as well as trust, and himself not only as a ser- the quantity of the seed is a large devant but as a steward also, and who is termining factor in the looked-for harhence constantly scattering abroad, vest, and it behooves us all to be very who himself increases, and insures a certain in this matter, lest by thus full harvest. sowing our field with "mingled seed" we are making such a real harvest as Again, seed-sowing must be con- would be to the glory of our God imtinuously carried on in the appointed possible. season without regard to seemingly untoward circumstances. "He that Further, it must be remembered that observeth the wind shall not sow; and true seed-sowing is very frequently he that regardeth the clouds shall not carried on "in tears" (Psalm 126: 5). reap" (Eccl. I I : 4) . How often in The sower to-day finds himself in the the experience of most workers has direct succession of the Savior and seed, which was sown in the most un- His earliest followers, by the fellowpromising ground, and with apparently ship. of sufferings in which the work the smallest possible promise, after- involves him, but to such there is a ward proved to have been the most wondrous promise of joyous harvestfruitful of many similar labors. Every ing for "They that sow in tears shall one of us knows the temptation to reap in joy." Who is there among us regard our present surroundings as who does not know the significance of the most difficult and unlikely for sow- these words? Who is there who has ing the gospel seed with any hope of not experienced again and again what harvest, and he who, weighing these it means to be kept at the tas~ of considerations against the express command of his Lord, and against Sowing the seed with an aching heart, the great need of the world, conse- Sowing the seed till the tear-drops start. quently withholds his hand, is losing golden opportunities whose importance Opposition, misunderstanding, isois to be measured mainly by the fact lation, privation, and above all, that they never recur. ungracious reception, often cause the sower's heart to be at break- A very striking and significant Old ing-point, but then it is that he Testament ordinance with regard to is in closest fellowship with his Lord the sowing of the land must be laid and Master, who Himself, the Great to heart in this our work-"Thou shalt Sower, sowed not only His words but not sow thy field with mingled seed" His own life also as "a corn of wheat" (Lev. 19: 19). Its obvious meaning into the earth, with a view to the harfor us is as to the purity and character vest of which we ourselves are a small

part. And this fellowship in the sow- sees in us "of the travail of His soul" ing with tears is but an earnest and will forever compensate for all. Let pledge of that assured fellowship of this be our inspiration, when to conjoy when the sower and reaper re- tinue in the field seems almost imjoice together (John 4: 36). He it possible. Remember that "the joy is who will reap all that we have which was set before Him" and for sown, for to us is often lovingly de- which He "endured the cross despinied the joy of binding the sheaves sing the shame" is likewise set before together for the harvest home. He it us, and is forever our encouraging is who, estimating in the harvest the hope as we go out into the world's faithfulness and cost of the work of field, with the divinely-filled seedthe sower, will reward and repay for basket, scattering seed which shall bear everything which has made the service fruit,. "some thirty-, some sixty-, some hard, and caused those bitter tears an hundred-fold." Meanwhile we may with which often the seed has been "rejoice in hope of the glory of God," b~dewed. The glory of the harvest for we have the assurance that our joy and the satisfaction of Him who "labor is not in vain in the Lord."

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN MORAVIAN MISSIONS BY THE REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, D.D. Secretary of Missions for the Moravian Church in America The foreign mission work of the kening to its responsibilities. Hence Moravian Church has always been it came about that awakened Chris- given a hearty recognition and ap- tians in Great Britain and the Con- proval by the Christian world at large. tinent of Europe who felt the obliga- When the congregation at Herrn- tion to carry out the command of our hut was the only Moravian Church in Savior to preach the Gospel to all the the world, and numbered barely 600 world endeavored to do so through men and women-a large number of the channel of the Moravian Church.

them penniless immigrants from It should be remembered that Mo- Moravia-these people began foreign ravian missions differ from those of missionary work among the negro other denominations in that, from the slaves of the West Indian islands beginning even unto this day, they ( 1732), and since that day this Church have been carried on not by a mishas been carrying on its work in ever sionary society within the Church, but extending fields but with relatively by the whole Church itself as such.

the same inadequate home resources. The Moravians synodically recognize At that time no Protestant Church foreign missions as the wor~ of the was carrying on foreign missions sys- church, as one organic unity through- ~ematically and the missionary enter- out the world. The Mission Board is prise was represented only by sporadic elected by the General Synod of the efforts here and there. Not until six entire Moravian Brotherhood. It con- or seven decades after the beginning sists of five members, one of whom of the work by the Moravians did the . must be a German, one an English- Protestant world show signs of awa- man, one an American, and two

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN MORAVIAN MISSIONS

chosen from the Church at large, begun, which ordinarily the Church usually from the mission fields. As would not have dared to undertake. a matter of convenience, certain fields In the course of time many legacies may be administered from the nearest came to Moravian missions with stiphome province, but eventually the cen- ulations that the principal was to be tral international board is responsible funded. These have been accumufor everything and the accounting of lating during a century and a half and all funds is finally made to the central more, so that considerable income is treasury in Herrnhut. Each home now derived from this source. province has its own mission secretary, who serves without special salary Then large donations and bequests and furthers the work in every possi- were received with the condition that ble way, supervises the missions more they must be used specifically for new directly connected with that province, work and in fields which no other collects, disburses and accounts for Church would enter. In faith in the all contributions coming from his Lord these heavy responsibilities were province. assumed, and thus it has come about that while in Europe, Great Britain The absence of other foreign mis- and America there are only 201 Mosion agencies in the Protestant Church ravian congregations all told, includuring the eighteenth and earlier dec- ding even filial charges, which have adGs of the nineteenth century led no pastors of their own, in the foreign many earnest Christians on the con- field there are 272 stations and outtinent of Europe and in Great Britain stations and 744 preaching-places scatto do their share of this work through tered over fourteen different mission the agency of the Moravian Church. provinces; and while there is a total Thus, for example, in 1817 there was home membership of only 43,127, organized in England the London So- there is a foreign mission memberciety in Aid of Moravian Missions, ship of 102,381. which continues its beneficent work to this day, composed altogether of non- Now comes the critical change in Moravians, and devoting all its income the entire situation. At the present to Moravian missions. day every Protestant land teems with missionary societies and boards of Gifts to Moravian Missions every conceivable description, and none rejoice more than the Moravians The consequence of this historical at this great missionary awakening of development was, that in course of the Protestant Christian world; but time the Moravian Mission Board de- while the old supporters of Moravian rived a far larger income from sources missions remain loyal, as these pass outside of the church than from its away, it seems impossible to supply own church-membership, a condition their places. It has been necessary which exists to the present day. The for Moravians to depend more and Moravian Church has ever furnished more upon their own resources, but the missionaries, but a large part of these are inadequate for the extended the support has come from without work which has been so widely dethe Church. veloped.

Under the pressure of this kind of It appears that the Moravian support, mission after mission was

Church can no longer bear the burden. Mission, 324 per cent.; in the Nic- In 1907 the deficit was, in round num- araguan Mission, 47 per cent.; and bers, $64,000; in 1908, $72,000; and the number of ordained native minis- the present outlook is that the deficit ters increased almost 50 per cent. The of 1909 will be equally large. This Church prays that the fulness of the does not mean that the deficit of 1908 Gentiles may be gathered in; the includes the deficit of 1907, but in each prayer is being answered, the heathen case the figures represent an entirely are corning in, and alas! the Church new deficit in that particular year's is overwhelmed by the answer to its accounts. By strenuous efforts the own prayers.

combined deficits of 1907 and 1908, The second great cause for these $I36,000, have been reduced to about deficits lies in political and industrial $60,00:), but the new deficit keeps disturbances. It was confidently ex- piling up. When it is remembered pected that the West Indian missions that in order to avoid financial ruin would be self-supporting and in- the annual budget must be made up dependent by 1899, or surely by I909, in full and the deficit met in addition, but the industrial conditions caused and that there are only 43,0:):) men, by United States tariffs, as weII as by women and children all told in Europe, natural calamities, earthquakes, hurri- Great Britain and America to do it, canes, floods, and other uncontrollable then the apparent impossibility of the forces, have thrown the work back- task stands clearly revealed. ward. The Nicaraguan Mission on This is the more deplorable, be- the Mosquito Coast was fast approach- cause never in the history of the ing self-support when Nicaragua Church have the prospects for ex- seized the reserve in I 894, and since pansion been so bright; never have so then has carried on a systematic Illany tempting fields been open, never course of persecution, which has has the cry been so insistent to go doubled and quadrupled the cost of forward. To cut off dead or mortify- this mission. It was one of the most ing members is a proper surgical flourishing fields of the Church, and operation, but to cut off healthy, liv- no other church is working among ing members is a terrible thing. these creoles and Indians. The work These deficits, which are crushing in South Africa was practically self- the life out of Moravian missions, are . supporting. Then came the Boer not caused by less liberal giving but Tar, the rinderpest, etc., and now by causes, in addition to those out- this field is a heavy drain on the lined above, utterly beyond the con- Church. Labrador was entirely self- trol of any mission board. supporting, but now trade conditions The first of these is natural growth. have changed, and this field has added Most of the fields worked by the Mo- $10,000 to the annual budget. And ravian Church are occupied by no so on.

other board, and there is tremendous The third and most serious element pressure to go forward and possess in the situation is the one already em- the land. In the last decade the mem- phasized: the disproportion of the bership in the Himalayan Mission in- home membership to the work in the creased 88 per cent.; in the Nyasa foreign field. This has been recognized

PRESENT CRISIS IN MORAVIAN MISSIONS

as coming to be a terribly tragic mat- with figures, but with human souls, ter long ago. At the last General which have been purchased by the Synod the historic field of Greenland, blood of the Lord Jesus Christ, and which had been in the care of the which have been rescued from the Church since 1733 and which gript degradation of heathenism as the rethe very heart of the Church, was ward of His sufferings. none the less turned over to the Danish State Lutheran Church. The As a consequence of· its historical transfer was accomplished in the most development, the Moravian Church in fraternal manner imaginable. The most places is working where no other remnant of the historic work among board has gone. Hence, thus far all the Indians in Canada was transferred efforts to secure a society or board to the Methodist Church of Canada. willing to take over any of these Mo- The home membership woke up to the ravian fields have failed. To withnecessity of making additional efforts. draw without turning the field over In the decade 1898-1908, the gifts of to another board, means delivering the members of the continental these people back to the gloom and province of the Church increased 41 despair of heathenism, after the beper cent.; in Great Britain, 58 per ginning has been made at the excent.; in the American province, penditure of untold sacrifice. To con- North, 143 per cent.; in the American tinue means to plunge the entire work province, South, 237 per cent. But into bankruptcy. Surely the Moravian in spite of all these efforts, because of Mission Board is face to face with a the conditions enumerated, the deficits terrible crisis. have continued to roll up. This retrenchment is like killing the Vhen, therefore, the General Synod children you have borne and nursed of I909 met, it was realized that and reared. It is stopping natural radical steps must be taken to save growth. It is hurling the people back the mission work of the Church from into heathenism. complete bankruptcy. It was accordingly ordered, that the Mission In America there has never been Board must introduce retrenchments, any such organized support of Mowhich would bring about a reduction ravian Missions by non-Moravians as of the annual budget by about $50,000. on the continent of Europe, in Great It is very easy to write those words; Britain, and latterly in Australia. but it is reported that when the reso- There have been highly appreciated lution was finally passed, strong men contributions from American Chrisbroke down and wept. tians, but they have not played any great role in the missions of the Mo- It is also comparatively easy to issue ravian Church. This is not surprizing. such instructions to a mission board, Every American miSSion board but when it comes to carrying them naturally seeks to gain all the conout the problem becomes frightfully tributors for its own causes from its difficult. The board is dealing not own natural constituency.

MISSIONARY PATHFINDER OF

A SKETCH OF THE LIFE AND WORK OF REV. EGERTON R. YOUNG BY MISS LILLY RYDER GRACEY, ROCHESTER, N. Y.

The stories of the journeys and ad- cessful pastorate and a people who ventures of Rev. Egerton R. Young offered them love and every inducein the land of the Cree and Salteaux ment to remain among them and Indians of Canada never failed to journeyed for two months and a half charm an audience. His mode of to Norway House, their destination. living and his unique experiences among these redmen and the tales that On their arrival, Indians who had showed his intimate knowledge of become Christians through the prestheir habits and traditions would in- ence of other missionaries in their terest any listener. Dr. Young went country, crowded to see them, even among these crude people when they some pagan Indians dressing in their were untamed savages, but he recog- wild, picturesque costumes and going nized their stalwart characters and to greet and give a friendly welcome higher possibilities. He saw them to the newcomers. Dr. Young's field exchange savage rites for Christian enlarged until it extended north and worship and subdue their primitive south over five hundred miles, and in passions to conform to the teachings some directions was over three hunof Christ. dred miles wide. Indian camps and villages were visited in summer by This missionary pioneer and path- canoe and in winter with dog-trains. finder was as daring and dauntless as As his missions increased there were the people whom he went to serve. some so remote that he could go to In the spring of 1868, he and Mrs. them but twice a year, and the hard- Young made their first adventurous ships and deprivations endured on journey to the Northland. Leaving these journeys were very like those cars and steamboats behind them, they experienced by searchers for the North used horses and canvas-covered Pole. In winter he was obliged to wagons. At night they encamped sleep in holes dug in the snow with on the prairies, forded bridgeless temperature from thirty to sixty destreams, some of which took the party grees below zero. His companions three and four days to cross. Over were Indian runners and the twenty or routes where parlor-cars now carry more St. Bernard and Newfoundland travelers in luxurious comfort. this dogs that were used to draw his train caravan went in tedious marches, often of sleds. Without them the missiontaking off shoes and stockings as they ary expeditions could not have been bravely waded through wide streams. undertaken and, like Grenfell of Many days they traveled in frail Labrador, Dr. Young gave public canoes, manned by Indians, carrying tribute to the marvelous intelligence with them oxen whose bodies ex- and human instincts of these noble tended over the sides of the little animals. To their sagacity he more crafts. At night they went ashore than once owed his life. Miles of with their tents. They had left a field portages were made on these trips with where Dr. Young had enjoyed a suc- the camping outfit and canoes. Faces and feet were often bruised and the wondrous auroras, which Dr. bleeding from icy branches and ice- Young described as "dwarfing into inpinnacled paths. Attacks of illness significance man's mightiest pyrofrequently made these longer journeys technic displays."

EGE'RTON R. YOUNG Many of his guides and dog-drivers were Indians who had become Chrisadditionally wearisome and dangerous. tians and had the spirit of evangelists. Cold sweats would sometimes drench To some of these he paid the followthe blankets, which would then freeze ing fitting tribute: "Up the shining and become as stiff as leather. The trail, following the unerring Guide, faithful dogs cuddled at his side to they have gone beyond the auroras and furnish warmth, and when this ex- beyond the stars right to the throne pedient failed the Indians would build of God." a fire in the snow while the missionary undrest to his skin that he might As he journeyed over his vast terdry his clothes and warm his body be- ritory he met the Indians at their fore the roaring flames. More than council-fires, and asked their views of once typhoid-fever and other ills fol- God and inquired as to their willinglowed in the wake of these perilous ness to give up paganism for Chris- Journeys. tianity, and to send their children to school. Invariably, the pipe of peace Sometimes he traveled long di s- would be lit, and after the chief had tances to the north, where the sun and puffed at it, would be handed Dr. snow became so bright by day that he Young. Then the plans for chapel or was forced to travel by night. At sun- school would be discust and the work down he would break camp and both would be started. missionary and runners would speed along by starlight, stopping only at Sometimes the missionary was summidnight to cook and eat their frugal dinner. Often they were guided by MRS. EGJ::RTON R. YOU NG moned across great lakes to act as diplomat and representative of the English Government. Tact and ready wit were needed to answer the ques-

tionings as to why the steamboats build small houses for the sake of were rushing through their waters and tidiness and cleanliness. Fields were destroying their fisheries; or why the plowed, with clogs harnessed to imwhite hunters with guns and steel- provised plows and makeshift hartraps were killing off their game, and rows. The first crop of wheat was the surveyors driving stakes into their winnowed by the aid of Mrs. Young, ground. The Indians looked to Dr. who sewed sheets together to hold the Young to protect their treaty rights. grain as the wind blew away the chaff. He was an apt reader of Indian char- From such practical lessons as these acter, and felt deep human sympathy the Indians learned to help themwhich gave him a far-reaching in- selves. fluence and made his efforts among the different tribes have the effect of The Indian women became amtransforming the lives of those with bitious to keep house like "Ookemaswhom he came in contact. Wild and quas," as they called Mrs. Young. At savage Indians under his ministra- Sunday services the announcement tions and teachings became conse- was sometimes made that the miscrated Christians and aggressive sionary and his wife would take dinworkers among their own people. ner on stated clays with members of ~Where he had seen idols worshiped the congregation. At such times inamid horrid orgies, and had heard the teresting demonstrations would be yells, rattles and drums of old con- made in domestic science. On such jurers and medicine-men, he saw occasions Mrs. Young, who had her chapels erected and Indians as pastors own train of dogs, would precede her over flocks. In solitary wigwams and husband to the Indian home and take lonely hunting-camps the Christian with her a table-cloth, dishes and some Indians took such comfort in the provisions. The wife would receive a Bible ~ that nothing would have in- lesson in housekeeping and dinner duced them to leave it out of their would be served picnic style, for there packs. were, of course, no tables or other furniture. Among the practical evidences of the thoroughness and genuineness of Many miles a day were covered by changes wrought was the improve- the indefatigable Dr. Young and his ment in the family life. The sad no less energetic wife, as they visited sights common among degraded sav- the sick and sorrowing among their ages, such as the ill-treatment of different bands. Besides the heroic mothers, wives and sisters and the endurance of exile from civilization aged, gave place to the kindly ways and their primitive mode of living and happy homes that characterized among a wild people, they were the life of the transformed Indians. obliged to endure the hardship of 'Woman was uplifted from the de- being cut off from communication with graded place she held in all the tribes the rest of the world by post, except and was given a Christian position in twice the year. The routine of daily the home. One of the material life included the tiresome and even changes was effected by persuading nauseating diet of fish three times a the people to abolish wigwams and to day. This was only varied by the capricious luck of the hunter who

I9IO] THE MISSIONARY PATHFINDER OF CANADA

might chance to bring in venison or Young gave her Bible lessons, and some other game. The catch of fish marked a sheet of foolscap paper to for the year was necessarily enormous. make a calendar by which she could For their own family use and that of distinguish the Sundays, explaining to their dogs ten thousand fish must be her the sanctity of the Lord's day. As caught before winter set in. These she left the mission and pushed out in were piled up in November to be kept her canoe her last importunate request frozen until April. was that soon the missionary would visit her and her people in their own The success that rewarded the Jand. To her pleadings he replied: labors of these two workers for their "When the eagle moon is filling out, years of self-denial and hardships listen for the ringing of the misseems almost incredible. A people who sionary's sleigh-bells, for then will he were pagans, with superstitious beliefs be coming to see you and your people and debasing habits, became so with his dog train and guide." A few changed that they would come many months later the promise was fulfilled, miles over ice and snow to Christian by a night after night journey of two service, and between two and three weeks, over ledges of ice that overhundred at a time were often present hung the rapid waters of a great on a communion season. The little rIver. places of worship were erected in spite of tremendous difficulties. Men were The importunings of the people are employed all winter to cut down trees, also seen in another incident told with square the logs, saw the timber into eloquence and pathos by Dr. Young boards, make rafts, and then when in the following dialog: spring came to float them down the river to the spot selected for the mis- "Missionary," said a savage, stalsion village. Here every board was wart-looking Indian to him, "gray cut and prepared by hand. Parents hairs here, and grandchildren in the sometimes brought their little ones as wigwam, tell me that I am getting to much as two hundred miles to have be an old man; and yet I n'ever before them christened. The fame of Dr. heard such things as you have told Young and his teachings spread until LtS to-day. I am so glad I did not many individuals and sometimes die before I heard this wonderful whole bands of Indians sought him story. Yet I am getting old. Gray out to learn of the "Great Spirit" hairs here, and grandchildren yonder, about whom he told. One chieftainess tell the story. Stay as long as you can, who, with several of her followers, missionary; tell us much of these one summer came unheralded to visit things; and when you have to go the missionary and his wife, traveled away, come back soon." from her home several days' journey. She had heard from some fur-hunters "He turned as tho he would go about the missionary coming to live back to his place and sit down," said among the Indians and determined to Dr. Young in narrating the story, "but hear for herself. She prolonged her he only went a step or two ere he stay at the missionary's home two turned round and said: weeks, during which time Dr. and Mrs. " 'Missionary, may I say more?' "'Talk on,' I replied; 'I am here now to listen.'

"'You said just now,"Notawenan" people could hardly restrain their ex- (Our Father).' pressions of delight.

"'Yes, I did say, "Our Father.'" "The old man, however, had not yet "'That is very new and sweet to finished, and so, quietly restraining the us,' he replied. 'We never thought most demonstrative ones, he again of the Great Spirit as Father. We turned and said: heard Him in the thunder, and saw " 'May I say more?'

Him in the lightning and tempest and "'Yes, sayan; say all that is III blizzard, and we were afraid. So, your heart.'

when you tell us of the Great Spirit as "Then came his last question, which Father-that is very beautiful to us.' millions of weary souls dissatisfied "Hesitating a moment, he stood with their false regimes are asking: there, a wild, picturesque Indian; yet "'Missionary, I do not want to be my heart had strangely gone out in rude, but why has my white brother loving interest and sympathy to him. been so long time in coming with that Lifting up his eyes to mine again, he Great Book and its wonderful story?' "

said: Returning home after some years " 'May I say more?' . of labor, Dr. Young won fame as a "'Yes,' I answered; 'sayan.' lecturer and author. His inexhaustible "'You say, "Notawenan" (Our fund of information, ready wit, fine Father) ; He is your Father?' presence and an eloquent style, caused "'Yes, He is my Father.' him to be in great demand as a lec- "Then he said, while his eyes and turer in the United States, Canada, voice yearned for the answer: Great Britain and Australia. The " 'Does it mean He is my Father- late Grover Cleveland, after listening poor Indian's Father?' to one of his lectures on his thrilling " 'Yes, oh yes!' I exclaimed, 'He is missionary life, exclaimed that he your Father, too.' could listen to him for hours, and later "'Your Father-missionary's Fa- asked the missionary to be his guest ther-and Indian's Father, too?' he at the White House. Sir Charles repeated. Tupper stated on one occasion that Dr.

" 'Yes, that is true.' Young was Canada's best immigra- " 'Then we are brothers l' he almost tion agent.

shouted out. Dr. Young was the author of many " 'Yes, we are brothers,' I replied. books. Among them, "By Canoe and "The excitement in the audience Dog Train Among the Cree and Sal- had become something wonderful, and teaux Indians," "Stories from Indian when the conversation with the old Vigwams and Northern Camp Fires,"

man had reached this point, and in "On the Indian Trail," "Children of such an unexpected and yet dramatic the Forest," "The Apostle to the manner had so clearly brought out, North," "Algonquin Indian Tales,"

not only the Fatherhood of God, but "My Dogs in the Northland," and the oneness of the human family, the "The Boys in the Wild North Land."

MARTYRS OF OSMANlYE AND SAGH

BY STEPHEN VAN RENSSELAER TROWBRIDGE, AINTAB, TURKEY When the disturbances broke out in they set out upon the Adana road on Adana on April 14, twenty-one minis- the morning of April IS. In the after- ters of the Protestant churches of Cen- noon they were overtaken by a Chris- tral Turkey were on their way to the tian messenger, who warned them that annual meeting of the mission. These pastors and preachers had been chosen after much thought and consultation as representative Christian leaders who should come together for the ten days' devotional and business meet- ings. They were approaching Adana by two main caravan roads, one from the district of Hadjin, in the Taurus Mountains to the north, and the other from the cities of Aintab and Ouda on the east. The massacre commenced in all the towns and villages of the province and out upon the highway simultaneously with the attack by the Turkish mob in Adana. Nothing could be dearer than that a cruel plot had been made by the Turks, and with remarkable stealth and precision had been enjoined upon the entire Mo- PROF. SARKIS LEVONIAN hammedan population of the province. Not one of the pastors escaped. One of the martyrs of ATmenia The circumstances of their death as . there was danger of an attack by the well as the character of their lives are Moslems. It was too late in the day sufficient proof that they were slain, to return to Kozan, so they asked for not because the Turks felt racial or hospitality and protection at the political animosity, but because these mudir's house in the Circassian village heroic and peace-loving men were fol- of Sagh Gechid. The mudir in a Mos- lowers of Christ. In the hour of lem village is at the same time the threatening and peril they did not village chief and the government mag- deny His name; they did not surren- istrate. This mudir agreed to receive der themselves to become followers of the travelers as his guests, which, in Mohammed. So they paid the cost by the Orient, means the most sacred their lives, and were added to the pledge of life and property. A similar goodly company of men and women promise of protection was made by who have suffered martyrdom for the Haji Bey, another prominent Turk.

Savior. But the next day, at three o'clock in The Hadjin party was made up of the afternoon, these Christian guests seven pastors, four women and two were dragged out into the courtyard.

lay delegates. After spending vVed- The Turks first robbed them of their nesday night in the town of Kazan, goods, and then took them one by one

and cut their throats. After this they On Wednesday, the 14th, Rev. H. put to death in the same way the sev- Koundakjian (Hassan Beyli Church), enty-eight Armenian inhabitants of Rev. S. Hovhannessian (Kharne), the village, who, for years, had lived Takvor Khoja (Baghche), and Rev. as neighbors side by side with the Cir- G. Kupelian (Osmaniye) were killed cassians. The women and children hy Mohammedans as they were riding shared the same cruel death. Finally, along the road toward Adana. They the dead and wounded were piled to- were on the highway a few hours west gether into carts, were carried out to of Osmaniye. That night the caravan the edge of a deep ravine and were bringing the delegates from the eastthrown down the bank. All the ern part of the field, reached the town wounded except two died. One of of Osmaniye, and spent the night in these was the wife of Pastor Asdoor, the courtyard of the village church. of Fekke, who was killed. She was As yet there was no disturbance in severely wounded, but saved her life the town, tho alarming messages were by pretending to be dead, even tho the brought in at night. In the morning Moslems tore the earrings from her the Moslem mob surrounded the ears and stabbed her again and again. church shooting into the windows, and vVith wonderful courage she lay per- the following pastors, together with fectly still, and when all the mob had many friends and delegates, were gone away, she, together with a man forced to take refuge in the basement from Hadjin, crawled out from un- of the building in a low room with derneath the heap of dead bodies. vaulted roof: Working their way through the fields far from the road, they reached Kazan Giragos Zhamgotsian, Severek. the next day and told the dreadful Setrak Ekmekjian, First Church, Ourfa. news. The names of the pastors and their churches are as follows: Jurgis Shammas, Syrian Protestant, Istilion Arslanides, First Church, Had- Ourfa. jin. Zakariah Bedrossian, Garmouch. N erses Kouyoumjian, Adiaman. Levon Soghomonian, Second Church, Nazaret Heghinian, Third Church, Hadjin. Marash. Asdoor Topalian, Fekke. Ardashes Boyajian, Shar. Among the delegates was Prof. Melidon Malyan, Kozan. Sarkis Levonian of Central Turkey Samuel Bedrossian, Kara Keoy. College. The mob set fire to the Abraham Seferian (lay preacher), church and as the flames grew fiercer Yere Bakan. and the smoke filled the basement, Constantin Siyahian, Kars. Mary, the teacher of the School for the Blind in Ourfa, ran out from' the One of the women who suffered church and plead for her life. She death was house-mother in the mis- was carried off to the government sionary orphanage in Hadjin. An- house and afterward made her way to other was one of the foremost mem- Adana. But the heartless mob closed bers in the Kozan church, known in ur!on the men in the basement of throughout the community "for her the church, shooting any who apkindness of heart and her pure and peared at the entrance. The last holy life." sound which was heard from the little

THE MARTYRS OF OSMANIYE AND SAGH GECHID

company before the walls and roof ural scientific instincts, but rather his fell in was a prayer offered by the large-hearted and large-minded manwhite-haired and saintly pastor Gi- hood which drew the students to him, ragos. He reached out his hands in and which commanded the respect and blessing to his comrades and in appeal affection of his associates. As an to God. This scene was described by evangelist, he had that rare spiritual Mary of Ouria, the only one of the power which filled the congregation caravan who escaped. Two pastors with the immediate message and presjourneying from the Marash field and ence of Christ. His vacations were the pastors of the Hamiedie and AI- waited for by the churches that they bustan churches suffered in like man- might secure him to preach on weekner at the hands of the Turks. day nights to the crowds of common people. His penetration and good It is difficult to describe in terms of sense in counseling the impetuous Arsufficient for~ and earnestness the menian students in college frequently lives of these men. They lived with transformed their foolish nationalism an apostolic simplicity, and yet they into a sincere and thoughtful patriotwere far from being monastic; they ism. He was indeed a man of remarkloved all men with the deep friendship able gifts and of a most iovable which they learned from daily fellow- disposition. The educated and proship with their Master; they were gressive Turks in Aintab were much courageous and faithful at their posts attached to him. amid frequent persecution and under the stress of poverty. They had had The life of Pastor Ha:gop of Has- "trial of mockings and scourgings, yea, san Beyli, would be well worth remoreover of bonds and impl;ison- cording in full. He was a mountainment." They were cheerful and hope- eer from childhood and understood ful-traits rarely found in the Ar- and loved the homely habits of the menian nature. They were known villagers. For thirty years he served everywhere for their integrity and for in that parish, always ready to go over thoughtful kindness to the poor. Dur- the mountains to the lonely hamlets, ing eleven years spent in America, I where no other messenger of the gosnever found a group of Christian pas- pel ever went. He taught the people tors who were so thoroughly conse- to build their "homes of stone in the crated to the great work of saving midst of gardens and orchards instead men. In a country where constitution- of in crowded blocks of mud dwellal government is not yet com- ings. His sons are now doing eminent prehended and is desired by the more service in the ministry and in mediintelligent only, these pastors had been cine in other parts of Central Turkey.. for a lifetime putting into practise But two days after the mob slew the the principles of brotherhood and de- pastor, they came with hue and cry mocracy which are inherent to the upon Hassan Beyli itself, scattered the true Christian Church. villagers into the clefts of the moun- tains, sacked and burned the houses Professor Sarkis Levonian was, in and destroyed the church. Not being many senses, a leader in the college at satiated with this, they followed the Aintab. It was not simply his educa- fugitives relentlessly and put many of tion in the United States, nor his nat-

them to death in the most barbarous several Moslem inquirers were commanner. ing to talk with them about the life and message of the Messiah. All of The pastors from Garmouch and these pastors were by word and deed Adiaman had been recently ordained. loyal and obedient to the Ottoman In November, 1908, I made the jour- Government. ney to these churches for the services of ordination. The chairman of our How shall we interpret the loss of committee was the veteran of this such good men? Is it true, as many field, Pastor Giragos, who was among of the Armenians feel in their disthe slain at Osmaniye. I shall never tress, that God has forsaken His peoforget the tender and earnest charge pie? Or may we believe, as others aswhich he gave to the Adiaman congre- sert, that God is purging His church? gation. His face was radiant with Do· not these losses mean much more cheerfulness as he exprest his wish than that? As I reflect upon the moral that the new pastor might enjoy the caliber and the high ideals of these favor and loyalty of his people. His men, my conviction grows stronger and benediction at the close of the service stronger that these sacrifices are the left the congregation hushed with a price which must be paid for the sursense of peacefulness and mercy. vival of the Christian faith in the very midst of the Mohammedan world. Everyone of the churches which The fury of the attack upon the Osthese men s'erved had come forward maniye church was not primarily due steadily toward self-support. Ouda to the lust of plunder. What goods First Church had, some years ago, or wealth had these village pastors reached that point. The Ouda Syrian that. the mob might covet? The mocongregation twenty years ago was a tive was not one of political or racial little handful of people whose preacher bigotry or suspicion. Where, in the was engaged and paid by the mission- empire, could you find more loyal and aries. Now the church has come for- more friendly citizens? It was an atward into self-government and has re- tack on the Christian religion. These cently experienced two deep move- martyrs will take their places along ments of spiritual awakening. Last with those Christians of Uganda and winter the people began to give thank of China who laid down their lives offerings in order to prepare for the rather than deny their Lord and Masenlargement of the church building. ter. Ours is that solemn joy of which Abraham Lincoln wrote to a mother Some of these pastors who were whose five sons had been slain upon killed at Osmaniye were deeply inter- the battle-field in the Civil War-that ested in the extension of the Gospel solemn joy "to have laid so costly a among the Moslems. Patient and fre- sacrifice on the altar of freedom." quent efforts to influence Turks had Their blood has not been shed in vain. been made, especially by Pastors Giragas and Shammas, with the result that

SEATED OVER TRENCH FOR THE SACRIFICIAL

PURIFICATION BY BLOOD IN WEST AFRICA BY REV, WM. M. DAGER, ELAT, KAMERUN, WEST AFRICA The people of West Africa believe stituted plantain leaves for their ordithat sickness is due to some occult nary garments. cause, so they make "medicine" in each particular case to find and remove As I came into town the men were the cause of the sickness. On a re- having a "palaver" and seemed rather cent trip to Metet I passed through disconcerted to have a white man ara town where they were making "So" rive just at that time. Some went off medicine to cure a man who had been and conferred together, but soon came ailing for several months. It was mid- back and began to distribute the food. day and the emaciated sick man was I told them that I was not a physician, reclining against a rest made from a but I would like to speak with them forked branch of a tree. He was hold- when they had finished. After the ing a plantain leaf over his head as a noonday meal was over, the men proprotection from the heat of the sun ceeded with their ceremony. The sick and in front of him was a narrow man was seated at the head of the trench about six inches wide, six trench and the women sat on plantain inches deep, and forty feet long. The stocks placed over the trench. They ground sloped gently toward the head were so close that they had to sit of the trench where there were two spoon fashion. Thirty-nine women earthen pots of "medicine," one hold- and the sick man had each one foot of ing about a gallon and the other three space. In the liRe were two mothers gallons. Near by were ten or twelve with infants in their arms and about baskets full of food prepared for a half-dozen girls, the others being those gathered for the ceremony. The mature women. All were wives and women were at one side and had sub- were going through the ordeal be- cause their husbands had so com-

manded them. The women wele sus- the "So" society. She confest that pected by their husbands of having she had murdered and put a slave in done something which might have the grave. The slave was an initiated been the cause of the sickness. member of the "So" society, and this When the women were all seatea, was supposed to be the cause of the the medicine-man took a segment of affliction. After e,ach confession, the two vines which had twined themselves medicine man chanted a half-dozen about each other, symbolical of the meaningless, cabalistic phrases.

way the evil spell had wound itself Then they brought a kid and held about the sick man. The pieces @f it directly over the head of the sick vine were about a yard and a half man while they cut its throat and let long, and after separating them, as a the blood spurt all over him. They sign of the disengaging of the spell then passed up and down the line, let- from the victim, the medicine-man ting the blood come on the _heads of gave two ends to an assistant while everyone of the women, some of he himself retained the other ends. whom seemed to feel the need of They were then rubbed back and forth cleansing, for they wanted to have the while a weird incantation was recited. blood come upon them. Some shrank This mysterious observance has a away as the warm blood spurted out, strong hold upon the people, and they but when they came to the woman who dread doing anything that may bring had murdered her slave, she turned calamity to others and involve possible her face upward to receive the full discovery and punishment to them- benefit of it. The men paused and selves. passed on only when her face and Soon a dozen of the women and shoulders were covered with blood.

the man himself made confession of What a revelation of the workings of violation of some of the prohibitions conscience! What a groping in the put upon the people by the fraternity darkness for some ray of hope!

called "So." Next they took the large pot of Most of these confessions were il- medicine, and with a sop of bark and lustrative of the depravity of human leaves they sprinkled the medicine nature. One was pathetic. A mother over the sick man, and each woman who had lost two children confest that, in turn washed off the blood with the contrary to their custom, her husband medicine. The other pot of medicine was of the same tribe as she. This was poured into the trench, and each was supposed to have been the cause woman was expected to gather up of the death of the children. She some of it in her hand as it flowed past asked that the spell be removed so and cleanse her body with it.

that her unborn child might be spared. Then the women stood up one at a Another confession opened the door of time, each taking with her the piece heathen darkness and let us get a of plantain stock on which she had glimpse of vices of paganism in all its been sitting, lest she bring upon others ghastliness. Another woman of good a spell similar to the one they were physique, middle-aged, said that she seeking to remove. All were supposed had participated in the burying of her to run to some stream in which they husband, in violation of the custom of bathe and return clothed in their ordi-

PURIFICATION BY BLOOD IN WEST AFRICA

nary garments. The sick man was taken internally. Then I showed the carried away. If he should not re- uselessness of what they were doing, cover, it would be thought to be be- in that there was no relation between cause the real cause of his sickness the sickness and what they claimed to had not been con fest and removed, or be the cause of it, nor was there any because some one had not gone reason to expect a cure by their through with his part of the observ- method. I explained that we came to ance properly. tell them of a better and more rea- sonable way of life. I told them of After the ceremony was concluded, THE EMBLEM OF THE {(so" SOCIETY, WEST AFRICA my opportunity came to talk. I told the sacrifices of the Jews, and exhow our physicians gathered knowl- plained how they pointed to Christ. edge of medicines from all over the Then I spoke to them about the Savior, world, and wherever they found a the Lamb of God, whose blood cleanses medicine which was effective, they us from all sin, and tried to tell would study its effect upon the body. that old story so simply and plainly I told them that many of the native that the words would bear fruit. herbs and barks were good for medicine and that they were generally The people listened attentively and seemed to desire to hear more.

ISSIONS MEANS THE IND, THE OTIVE, THE IGHT OF THE ASTER ULTIPLIED BY HIS ESSENGERS.

STEWART, OF

BY REV. JOHN T. FARIS, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

"We have nailed the flag of Africa to our mast, and there it must remain till God Himself takes it down."-Letter of JAMES STEWART, 1875.

"Doctor Stewart and General Gor- captivated by the volume that for a don were to me the two greatest long time he could talk of little else; heroes of the age-the saintly servants his fellow students, who had called of God and of Queen Victoria-the him "Long Stewart," because of his Elijah and Joshua of modern times," height, now gave him the name "Stew- said a steamship captain who many art Africanus."

times carried James Stewart between Stewart began his ministry in the England and Africa. This statement home land, but it was not long before would have been endorsed by thou- he heard the definite call to cross the sands who followed the missionary in sea, and in 1859 he proposed to the his wonderful work during nearly half Foreign Mission Committee of the a century. Free Church that he be sent to Africa The first impulse to become a for- to do missionary work in the region eign missionary was received when made famous by Livingstone. As the young Stewart-then fifteen years old committee felt 'unable to assume the -was following the plow in Perth- responsibility, he organized among his shire. "Leaning on the stilts of the friends "The New Central African plow, he began to brood over his fu- Committee," composed of eighteen ture. What was it to be? The ques- men, "with the view of turning to prac- tion flashed across his mind-,-'might tical account the discoveries of Living- I .not make more of my life than by stone, and to open a new mission in remaining here ?' He straightened Central Africa." The initial expenses himself and said, 'God helping me, I were largely paid from contributions will be a missionary.''' On another solicited by himself, supplemented by occasion, while out hunting with his the gift of his entire inheritance. Then cousins, he said, "Jim, I shall never he gave himself-for he was the man be satisfied till I am in Africa with a chosen by the committee to go to Bible in my pocket and a rifle on my Africa to look over the ground. shoulder to supply my wants." * Stewart's indomitable perseverance Years of business training, necessi- carried him through obstacles in the tated by the desire to help his father, face of which many a man would per- and to provide for his own education, haps have turned his back forever on gave him invaluable preparation for the mission field. He was expecting the life to which he was looking for- to accompany Mrs. Livingstone from ward and taught him to make the most Durban to the Zambesi on a brig char- of his opportunities. In school he was tered to carry another mission party to not a prize-winner, but he devoted a neighboring field, but strenuous ef- himself diligently to the studies which forts were made to persuade him that he felt would be most useful to him. he was not wanted by Livingstone and While a student in the Divinity Hall that he would better return to Eng- of the Free Church of Scotland, he land. When Mrs. Livingstone assured read and made a careful analysis of him that her husband would welcome the life of Livingstone. He was so him and declared to the captain that * "Stewart, of Lovedale." By James Wells. Fleming H. Revell Co. she would not sail unless Mr. Stewart mittee of the Free Church, "for such was permitted to accompany her, he a man as Dr. Stewart there are no inpaid no further attention to the pro- superable obstacles in the way." tests of those who would detain him. During a brief stay at home he com- For five weeks the delay, the efforts pleted his medical course, and gained to pursuade him that he was on a some valuable experience in work in fool's errand, and the assaults on his the churches. Then he was sent by character continued. The time was the Free Church to the missionary inspent in conducting Gospel meetings stitute in Lovedale, Cape Colony, and and gathering information that might there for three years-until 187o-he be of value to him later. Always his labored under Dr. Govan, the princicomfort was gained in reading the pal. When he was free to work out Bible and in prayer. Once he wrote in his own plans the wonderful develophis journal: ment of the institution began. His aim-which was thought visionary by Make me patient under calumny, most people-"was to uplift the native whether it be at home or abroad. Give by touching him at every point, inme patience to labor at details as much structing him in all the arts of civilas if they were the highest work Let ized life and fitting him for all Chrisme not get disappointed with the opposi- tian duties." tion that may be thrown in the way. If it shall prove not to be Thy call to labor One of the first steps was to dishere, help me to take the lesson Thou continue the teaching of Latin and givest for my good. Help me to be con- Greek, the study of English as the tent with Thy work in me if not by me, classic being substituted. Another inand out of all vexation and trial it has novation was that the native pay tuibrought, only let my heart be brought tion fees. Many prophesied failure, nearer Thee. but the fees were soon paid without complaint. Little by little the oppor- Consecrated perseverance conquered. tunity for industrial education was At last he reached Livingstone and presented, Dr. Stewart's idea being to received a welcome that repaid him for give "a practical training for brain, all he had suffered. After a season eye, hand and heart." Business men with the great explorer, he pushed on of the colony and relatives and friends into the forests on his own account, at home furnished the funds required supporting his party by his rifle, fre- for new buildings, which were erected quently nearly dying from fever, and by artizans brought from Scotland. in constant danger of a violent death. The Scotsman in 1899 insisted that The fame of Lovedale spread. In this expedition should be recognized 1873 the Fingoes, living one hundred as sharing with Livingstone the hon- miles to the northeast, appealed to Dr. or of opening the way for the abo- Stewart to give them a similar school, lition of the slave-trade in Central promising to raise :£1,000 if he Africa. would do as much. The promise was more than kept, five-shilling contribu- On his return to Scotland after two tions being received from each Fingo and a half years of wandering, Stew- until £I>450 was heaped up before the art reported that the mission project missionary. "There are the stones; was possible. Livingstone himself wrote to the Foreign Mission Com-

now build!" said a Fingo orator, point- for mission buildings, and superintend- ing to the money. Returning to Scot- ing their erection. Perhaps one of the land, Dr. Stewart raised the needed most important results of the trip was money, and on his return the natives the conception and outlining of the doubled their subscription. Thus "African Lakes Corporation, Ltd.,"

Blythswood was built at a cost of which should conduct stores near the more than £7,000. The debt of £1,600, principal mission stations of Living- remaining on the property, was paid stonia. This corporation has proved a in 1878 by voluntary offerings of five decided help in opening the country shillings by men most of whom lived and carrying on the mission work.

in little beehive huts. On November 26, 1877, the Lord's As a result of this institution, twen- Supper was first celebrated on Lake ty-two years later it was declared that Nyasa, and a few weeks later Dr.

the Fingoes of Transkei, among whom Stewart returned to Lovedale, leaving Blythswood was located, were "half Livingstonia in charge of Dr. Robert a century ahead of their countrymen Laws. Since then only one generation in wealth, material progress, agricul- has passed, but the savages have be- tural skill, sobriety, and civilized habits come civilized. "The war dresses of of life, both in food, clothing and the wild Angoni have long ago rotted dwellings." on the village trees, or been sold as During Dr. Stewart's visit to Scot- curios to travelers. These bloody land and England, he took part in the men are now messengers of the Prince burial of Livingstone's body in West- of Peace, evangelizing the villages minster Abbey. Later, when it was they used to raid." In 1897 a mission- proposed to erect a monument to the ary told of having seen a field of memory of the missionary explorer, he wheat at Mwenzo, and added, "The insisted that the monument should be Ngoni were reaping it with their a mission in N yasaland, in the region spears. Not one of these assagais is which he had explored twelve years now used for war. They have beat before, and that it should be called the iron of some into hoes, which are Livingstonia. The proposition struck the native plowshares. With these the popular fancy; soon £20,000 spears they cut their grain and prune were in hand, given in response to Dr. their trees."

Stewart's personal appeals. Then he At Lovedale Dr. Stewart once more was persuaded that it was his duty to devoted himself to building up the go and open up the new field. school, which had now become almost Work at Blythswood prevented his a university. The range of education joining the first party that went out given was from the alphabet to the- with the little steamer Ilata to Lake ology, and every form of industrial Nyasa, and he delayed his journey till activity that would be helpful to the the summer of 1876, when he led a natives was given a place in the busy party of Europeans and natives to the school. Of course the natives were Murchison Cataract and on to Lake not eager for work and their attitude Nyasa. For eighteen months he re- was illustrated by a new pupil, who de- mained there, exploring, winning his clared that the first commandment way with the savages, choosing a site was, "Thou shalt do no work." But

JAMES STEWART, OF LOVEDALE

Dr. Stewart set them the example by ful Christian influence throughout all working with his own hands at the that region. Guests were entertained tasks they dreaded most. It was a there freely; it came to be unusual to common thing to see him throw off have a day or even a meal go by with- his coat and show a Kafir how to out at least one visitor. One guest make a straight furrow. It was his wrote: "It was Mrs. Stewart's kind- ambition to show the natives-whose ness and winsome graciousness which "highest achievement was to build a made the principal's house the most beehive hut, and that was the work of hospitable in South Africa."

the women !"-how to do any work re- His life won to the cause of mis- quired of them, and this as a nec- sions many who had been indifferent essary part of training them in and even scoffers. He would not ar- Christian character. Most mission- gue with them, but they could not aries would have thought the school resist the argument of his life. One was enough of a burden for one man, man to whom Dr. Stewart sold a but Dr. Stewart preached regularly, horse-soon afterward returning the built a hospital, did a vast amount of price when he learned of the animal's medical missionary work, wrote books, death-offered to be of any service to edited a newspaper, and was busy at the mission, tho he had before de- various other things. clared he had no use for missions.

No wonder he was the man chosen Thus, in active, earnest service, the to establish a new mission in what is years passed until December 21, 1905, now the East African Protectorate. when, at the age of 76, the worker He was at home on his first real fur- was called home. He was buried in lough in twenty-four years when the Sandili Kop, overlooking Lovedale.

request came in 1891; long before the The simple inscription over his grave .end of the year he was in Africa once reads: more, leading an expedition through a JAMES STEWART difficult country to the river Kibwesi, MISSIONARY near Kilimanjaro. There the new sta- There is no more significant com- ment on Dr. Stewart's life than his tion was opened. • With the exception of the months own words, spoken in a meeting at taken for a visit to Scotland in 1898 Lovedale, when he heard something in order to perform his duties as mod- said about the sacrifices made by mis- erator of the Free Church General As- sionaries.

sembly, Dr. Stewart spent the remain- Sacrifice! What man or woman can ing twelve years of his life at Love- speak of sacrifice in the face of Calvary? dale, placing the school on a still bet- What happiness or ambition or refine- ment has anyone given up in the service ter basis, erecting new buildings, es- of humanity to compare with the sacrifice tablishing new industries and sending of Him who "emptied Himself and took out hundreds of men and women to upon Himself the form of a servant"? teach others how to work with the hands and how to live for Christ. "It made some of us feel rather ashamed of our heroics," said one who Not only was the school an influence heard him, "for we knew that, if ever for good, but Dr. Stewart's home was a man since Livingstone had a right a center from which radiated a he1p- to speak like that, it was Dr. Stewart."

CENSUS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES

CHRISTIANITY IS GAINING GROUND IN THE UNITED STATES There were in the United States in ern Orthodox churches, 315; German Evangelical Synod, 245, and the 1906, the period of the fifth United Protestant bodies, as a whole, 104, the latter being less than one-ninth the States census of religious bodies in average number for the Catholic Church. this country, according to the pub- CQMPARATlVE STANDING OF RELIGIOUS HOOlES IN THE lished bulletin, 186 religious denom- UNITED STATES, 1906 inations, 212,230 local religious or- The Increaae in Denominations ganizations, 32,936.445 church-mem- Between 1890 and 1906, 12 denom- inations ceased to exist, 4 were consolbers, and $1,257,575,867 invested in idated with others, and 4 disappeared through changes in classification, leavchurch edifices. The following table ing 125 denominations reported both in 1890 and 1906. By division of deshows the standing of the denom- nominations 13 new denominations were caused, II were the result of iminations: migration, and most of the remainder (37) were the results of the organiza- COMMUNI· tion of entirely new cults. There are 164 Protestant bodies, the Roman DENOMINATION CAN1'S OR INCREASE Catholics, the Jews, the Latter-day Saints (2), the Eastern Orthodox MEMBERS, OVER Churches (4), and 14 others, inclu- ding Armenians, Bahais, Buddhists, 1906 1890 Shakers, the Amana Society, the Polish National Church, the Society Roman Catholic Church …… 12,079,142 5,837,434 for Ethical Culture, the Spiritualists, Methodist bodies ………… 5,749,838 1,160,554 the Theosophists, and the Vedanta So- 1,949,766 ciety, a total of 181 denominations. Baptist bodies …………… 5,662,234 Lutheran bodies…………. 2,112,494 881,422 Protestants Are Increasing 552,704 Presbyterian bodies ………. 1,830,555 501,308 Of the larger Protestant bodies only Disciples or Christians. ~. …. 1,142,359 354,894 three show a decline, viz., the Chris- 187,709 tians (Christian Connection), 3.2 per Protestant Episcopal Church.. 886,942 140,056 cent. loss; United Brethren, 4.9 per 70,769 cent. loss; Universalists, 11.5 per cent. Congregationalists ………. 700,480 loss. The Jewish congregations have Reformed bodies…… … …. 449,514 105,705 90,522 United Brethren bodies….. . 296,050 41,467 German Evang. Synod of 129,006 North America ……….. . 293,137 6,564 Latter-day Saints ……….. . 256,647 Evangelical bodies ………. . 174,780 6,395 Eastern Orthodox Churches .. 129,606 Friends ••……………… 113,772 23,349 Christians (Christian Connec- 32,244 76,993 tion) ……………….. 110,117 60,313 Dunkers, or German Baptist 2,793 Brethren ……………. . 97,144 14,964 13,257 Adventist bodies ………… . 92,735 Church of Christ, Scientist. .. 85,717 Ind.epe!,dent churches .•…: .• 73,673 UmtarIans ……………. . 70,542 U niversaIists ….. , …….. . 64,158 Mennonite bodies . …. _….. . 54,798 Among Protestants, the Methodist bodies rank first in number of mem- bers, with 5,749,838, or 17.5 per cent. of the total, and the Baptist bodies come next, with 5,662,234 members, or 17.2 per cent. These two families together constitute somewhat more than one-third of the entire Protestant membership of the country. If to these be added the Lutheran bodies with 2,II2,494 members, the Presbyterian bodies with 1,830,555 members, the Disciples (or Christians) with 1,142,359 members-each containing more than a million members-the five bodies combined include r6,497,- 480 members, or fully one-half (50.2 per cent.) of the membership of all religious bodies in the United States and more than four-fifths (81.3 per cent.) of all Protestant bodies.

The Catholic Church reported the highest number of communicants or members per organization, 969; Eastgrown from 533 organizations in 1890 capacity has kept pace with the into 1,769 organizations to-day. The crease of population, the capacity re- Adventists have risen from 995 or- maining a little more than 69 per cent. ganizations in 1890 to 1,189; the Bap- of population. Protestant edifices tists have a great gain of Il,971 or- have an average seating capacity of ganizations since the last census; the 317, Roman Catholic of 436. Protes- Primitive Baptists, 612 organizations tants can accommodate three times the increase; Free Will Baptists, 441; average membership, while Roman Northern Baptists, 370. The Christian Catholics have a membership of al- Science Church has had a rapid most two and one-fourth larger than growth. from 221 organizations in the seating capacity. 1890 to 638, a gain of 188.7 per cent. The Lutherans have increased from Catholic Majority in Sixteen States 8,595 to 12,703, or 47.8 per. cent.; the Methodists (including all organiza- In 29 States a majority of the tions of the Methodist Church) have church-members or communicants are added 13,212 organizations in the same Protestants; in 16 States the Catholics period; the Presbyterians report an have a majority, and in one State the increase of 2,035 organizations, which Latter-day Saints. The States where includes the growth of both of the the Catholic communicants outnumber large wings of the Presbyterian the Protestants are New Mexico, Church. The number of churches re- Rhode Island, Montana, Massachuported by all the religious denomina- setts, Nevada, Arizona, New York, tions has increased 47,079 since 1890. New Hampshire, Louisiana, Connec- ticut, California, Vermont, Maine, Males Only 43.1 Per Cent New Jersey, Wisconsin, Michigan. This preponderance, however, is more Of the total number of members re- apparent than real, for the reason that turned by sex, 43.1 per cent. were male the Catholic returns take in alI who' and 56.9 per cent. female. But for the have been baptized, including even Protestant bodies only 39.3 per cent. children, whereas the Protestant rewere male, while for the Roman Cath- turns deal with none under 12 or IS olics and the Latter-day Saints the years. In Georgia, Alabama, Missismembership was almost equally di- sippi, Virginia and South Carolina a vided between the sexes. Lutherans majority of the communicants are Bapshowed 46.1 per cent. males, Meth- tists; while the Methodists hold a maodists and Baptists 38.5 per cent. each, jority in Delaware, the Lutherans in Presbyterians 37.9 per cent., and North Dakota, the Disciples in Ken- Protestant Episcopals 35.5. Christian tucky, Congregationalists in Vermont Scientists had only 27.6 per cent. and and Episcopalians in the District of the Shakers 21.3 per cent. males. Columbia.

Eight New Churches Each Day Numbers of Ministers There was an increase of 5°,308 The census of the ministry shows a church edifices since 1890, repre- total for alI denominations of 164,830 senting approximately 60 new edifices ministers, an increase of 53,794 since a week. The total 192,795 edifices had the last census. Of these 146,451 are a seating capacity of 58,536,830, an Protestant, 15,177 Catholic, and 3,202 increase of 14,976,767, or 34.4 per represent other bodies. The Baptists cent. The seating capacity reported lead the Protestant list with 43,790 for Protestants was 53,282,445, for ministers, Methodists 39,737, Presby- Roman Catholics 4.494,377, and for terians 12,456, Disciples 8,741, and alI others 760,008. Protestants and Lutherans 7.841. The Protestant Roman Catholics had the same in- ministry increased 47 per cent. since crease (about 33 per cent.) in seating the last census, the Catholic 65 per capacity. The increase in the seating cent. The Christian Scientists have 1,276 ministers, as against 26 in 1890.

Our Sunday-school Army scholars, Presbyterians 1,5 II, 175 schol- ars, Congregationalists 638,089 schol- An interesting part of the census ars, Disciples 634,5°4 scholars, Ludeals with the Sunday-schools. In aJl, therans 782,786, Jews 13°,085. 192,000 Sunday-schools were reported, with 1,746,074 officers and teachers, Church·members Increased More Rapidly and a great army of 15,337,8II Than Population scholars. These figures do not include the mission Sunday-schools main- Of the total estimated popUlation in tained by some churches. Moreover, 1906, 39.1 per cent. were church-mem- 14,508 of the schools reported are un- bers. The corresponding percentage denominational and union, therefore for 1890 was 32.7, so that the increase unattached to any particular church. was 6.4 per cent. The relative gain Of the whole number, 165,128 Sunday- was divided among the three main schools belong to Protestant churches classes as foHows: Protestants 1.8, and II,172 to Catholic churches. The Roman Catholics 4-4, and all others to- Methodists come first with 57464 gether one-tenth of I per cent. Sunday-schools, Baptists next with 43,178, Presbyterians 14452, Luth- The Census Shows Progress of Chri.- erans 9,450, Disciples 8,078; these five tianity denominations having more than fourfifths of all the Protestant Sunday- The Census shows clearly that schools and nearly three-fourths of Christianity is not losing ground in the total number. . The Protestant the United States. The Gospel is being more widely preached. The bodies have 1,564,821 officers and country is more strongly Christian and teachers, the Catholic Church 62470 the people are more strongly and officers and teachers; the Protestants numerously attached to the Christian have I3,018434 scholars, Catholics Church than ever before. Protestant- 1481,535 scholars. The Methodists ism in the United States is not decaycome first denominationally, with ing as far as numbers are concerned, 4472,930 scholars, Baptists 2,8g8,914 as some are trying to demonstrate, or growing weaker, but it is progressing.

MISSION PROBLEMS OF THE WORLD * BY BISHOP H. H. MONTGOMERY, D.D. Secretary of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel It may be as well if I first enumerate 3. T:.ere is no part of the world some axioms before I attempt to put which is not now tainted by the evils mission problems in some sort of inherent in so-called Christian races. order of merit. If these axioms are indisputable, then what follows may 4. It is doubly necessary, therefore, be reasonable. At all events, some to follow up the evil with the good, to agreement on first principles often place Gospel truth beside the evil. clears the air, and if mission workers are divided in opinion, it may be that 5. Races of the world act and react they are really divided in regard to on each other more and more freely, first principles. and such action is either good or evil.

Seven Axioms 6. If you neglect a race, your sin of omission reacts upon yourself. You I. The Gospel is good news for will suffer from evil because of your man, which it is our duty to spread omission to elevate that race. throughout the world. 7. We have no right to say that in 2. The world has become one, no God's sight one race is more imlonger to be treated in water-tight portant than another. compartments . Based upon such principles, how can we place world problems in the • Condensed from The East and The West. order of their importance to-day? For opportunity of doing so. Therefore example, what continent to-day seems British Christians ought to give India to us to demand most attention? all the good they can. The Christian The first answer seems to be that nation has destroyed the old faith of there are spheres of Christian work India by secular government schools which run in equal and parallel lines. and Western knowledge, therefore For example, the evangelization of ought not to leave the "chamber non-Christian races stands in impor- empty, swept and garnished." Christance side by side with the preserva- tians have poured much of the Gospel tion of Christendom as it extends its into India, but have not yet given it a Church natural to the soil. The way borders. must be shown to build up self-gov- In regard to this duty of preserva- ernment on safe lines, and England should lead the way by dealing first tion I do not think we need very with the things of the Spirit. closely distinguish between white and colored races, between races long China contains the largest populaevangelized and those recently con- tion of anyone kingdom in the world. verted. The two parallel lines of im- It is homogeneous and independent. portance may generally be defined as It is situated wholly in temperate reevangelization and edification. If gions, speaking generally. It is a these are parallel in importance, we highly civilized race and increasing in can take first one, then the other, numbers. Being independent it is a starting from the same point each somewhat incalculable world force. time. Over each as a general motto No one knows what China may do may be written, "The Christian Atti- some day outside its own regions. It tude of Race Toward Race Through- is imbibing Western knowledge as fast out the World." as it can. Is it to get only secular and anti-Christian knowledge? Christian 1. Evangelization. What continent nations have drenched China with stands first to-day in importance? All, evils-With opium, and its attendant I think, would agree that Asia stands evils. Now that China wants everyfirst. Asia contains the enormous thing she can get from Europe and populations. These are "finding them- America, can we refrai~ from giving selves" and are stirring into conscious her all the Gospel we can to save national force; they are imbibing 400,000,000 of a virile race? They Western learning; they ·are civilized are so conservative that, according to races; they are increasing, not dying a law well realized also in Africa, what out; they live to a large extent in temperate climes, and consequently they assimilate in the next ten or possess that force which comes partly twenty years may be held fast for from climate. I,OOO years. The first step from a lower faith to a higher seems the most. If we differentiate within Asia, the critical. The second step to a still problem naturally becomes more deli- higher faith is a matter of much cate. India, China, Japan, each has greater difficulty and uncertainty. claims; these are so strong that probably the supporters of each must Japan does not possess a population by temperament be permitted to be- as vast as China, but by some differlieve their own way. ences in blood she is much more as- similative, and perhaps, as a problem India's Claims.-This land is under of climate, much more electric. No British rule, and therefore it seems to one can tell what her ambitions arebe more the duty of English-speaking at present she is a Far East force. In people than a region under some other twenty years she may be a world rule. India supports thousands of force. Already her men of science British sons in good positions. Great claim first place with any in any land. Britain has poured more evil into If Japan and China really begin to India than into countries not under British rule, because of the greater love each other sufficiently to make foes at the end of this century. She common cause against other races, fears, or desires the aid of, the great Japan will for some time to come fur- virile races of temperate climes more nish th.: thinkers and leaders. Such a than those which dwell in the tropics.

probability makes us ask what Japan Africa is full of surpassing interest may do for or against Christendom. to the Church of God. We owe it She seems certain to be a force in such an immense debt of reparation.

politics outside her own land; may No one expects it to contain a world she not be an equal force in the sphere force equal to those mentioned above; of religion, destructive or construct- but as we have drenched it with our ive? The influence and importance vices and cruelties, we are bound to of Japan is bound up with the future give it of our best with both hands.

of the whole Mongolian or Turanian Speaking generally, the two continents race, and is its present leader. for evangelization to-day are Asia and A word about world forces may help Africa. But besides the duty of quick to make the situation more clear. It reparation, there is also the race with seems certain that in the political Islam. It is doubtful whether Islam sphere there will, ere long, be no more has much future anywhere except in room for nations as against races than Africa; there it meets with animistic there is to-day in London as between faiths which crumble quickly before small shops and universal stores. any higher and more dogmatic re- World forces are simplifying them- ligion. The fact is strange, but, I selves, and this seems to be a natural think, true, that once having risen step toward a higher unity in the end. from animism to any higher religion, In Europe it means a mighty German the next step beyond that is incom- race, a Slav race, a Latin race, an parably more difficult.

Anglo-Saxon race with its old home Which part of Africa is of greatest in Western Europe. In Asia a importance to the Church at this time?

mighty Mongolian race of some 500,- One is sometimes tempted to answer, 000,000. India's future is dark. In "Where there are fewest Europeans Africa a Bantu race, an Arab race, except the missionaries." Which is and so forth. In North America the the greatest hindrance? The non- Anglo-Saxon race differentiated. In Christian living white man or the South America, a Latin race differen- propagator of Islam? Where is tiated. In Australasia the Anglo- Islam most dangerous? On this point Saxon race differentiated. Of these, some experts assert that the mis- how many are in regions where cli- sionary's zeal even of El Azhar may mate gives force? The Slav, the Ger- not be what it was, that the modernist man, the Anglo-Saxon, the Mongo- movement of thought has affected lian; no others with quite equal cer- Islam more than many realize. They tainty. This militates against any assert, also, that the pagans south of world power~ of first rank in Africa, Khartum have no desire for Islam be- and it leaves India in a doubtful posi- cause they have suffered from it. On tion. But it exalts the importance of the other' hand, Uganda fears Islam.

the Mongolian race as a factor of first- So does Zanzibar. So more especially rate rank either as a help or a hin- does Nigeria and the region westward drance to the Church of God. of it. The strong races of Africa, There are sections of Asia not apart from the Arabs, seem to be the touched. It is impossible to do aught best of the Bantus in the south, the but keep to main lines. people of the Upper Zambesi, of From what has been said it would Uganda, of Nigeria. It would be appear that in Asia the Mongolian terrible to think of these growing races races are of first importance, as the as Mohammedan.

Church looks out upon Asia to see If the record of Africa is to be first who are to be her active friends or slavery, then drink, then Islam, we may well hang our heads with shame. the average of self-help in one is three Upon the whole, excluding Arabs or four times as high as in the other. The existence of a small endowment and French territories, the important is sufficient to lower the whole ideal of centers for the Church in Africa seem self-help. Dioceses will lean on a soto be three in number, because there ciety or the mother Church for money is a great future for each-Nigeria, as long as they are permitted to do Uganda and South Africa. Strong so in many cases, and long after they churches in these three centers ought should have given up such external to hold Africa. props. Again, there are regions n. Preservation and Edificalion of where the funds are plentiful, but where there is no desire for spiritual Christendom. – This is a parallel ministration. Are we to consider such problem, one the importance of which regions as non-Christian, however it is impossible to overrate. The tenderly the phrase is exprest? pressing nature of it can be gaged The United States has the same from the fact that it is impossible for problem within its own territory, not those who have once been Christians so much on the Pacific Coast, but in to relapse into paganism-it is some- what they term the Middle West. This thing worse to which they fall. They region was colonized in the days when have tasted of the Heavenly Gift, and the Church for political reasons was they can not relapse into mere igno- at its weakest, with the result that rance. when it gained force it found few members of the Church in the middle (1.) The problem of preservation of the Faith is now no longer a simple regions, and passed over their heads one. It does not refer only to white races of Christendom spreading over to lands in process of colonization. the world, and needing continuous The American Church is now slowly asserting itself in this middle region. Christian education and Christian South America is now winning the ministrations. It also includes men attention of the Church, and none too and women of the second, third, and soon. That continent is receiving even fourth generation of Christians thousands of English-speaking people of many races. in the southern regions. We ought to pay far more attention to this region In India, in the South Seas, in the than we have done in the past. Americas, in West Africa chiefly, but in other parts of Africa, it is of vital The Action of Governments upon importance to keep savor in the salt, World Problems of the Church.-With to keep conventional Christianity from deep regret, I must say that there is stifling the life of the Church. one government which in some parts (2.) But also the old problem in- of the world, from the side of unbelief, cludes the welfare of our own Euro- of aversion to all forms of religion, is pean white races in the course of their a most serious hindrance to the welexpansion through all continents. It fare of Christendom. I mean the is not an easy problem except in its French Government. There are two early beginnings, when men have other governments which on the score of belief in one form of religion are literally to fight the earth for a bare intolerant of all other forms of faith. subsistence. Of course aid must come I mean some parts of the Moslem to them from the older Church centers. But after this stage is past it is ex- kingdoms and some parts of the Porceedingly difficult not to spoonfeed tuguese empire. I trust I am not guilty of impertinence in placing them those who could help themselves if together. they would. I refer to money, not to living agents. These living agents In regard to the help or hindrance must be supplied for a much longer afforded by the State, the action of the time. It is possible to take dioceses British Government in many parts of of similar pioneer character and in the same continent, and to note that the world has, I believe, a result very ceive from the East an invaluable different from what was expected. In lesson for the West. India, for example, it is hard in the abstract to criticize the action of the So important is this question to the State in being neutral in religion. But Church that I was minded to create among Orientals the present neutrality a third parallel-to place "Religious seems to mean unbelief, more than re- Education" in a category by itself as ligious neutrality. They seem to ask, one of such vital importance that it "Does the teaching of no religion ought to receive all the emphasis that mean neutrality?" to us Orientals it such a method could give it. But on seems to mean religious indifference. second thought it is clear to me that The earnest teaching of all religions, religious education is a vital part of of religion necessarily taught to every each of the two parallels already laid child whatever that religion may be, down-vital for "Evangelization," that would seem to be a better defini- vital for "Preservation or Edification." tion for the Oriental of a religious but It is the thread inextricably wound through every part of both parallels, neutral government. What to the vital in the sense that without it both Oriental is anathema, is a non-re- our main duties would die. We must ligious government: and here we re- know God if we would know anything.

WILL JAPAN BECOME A CHRISTIAN NATION?

Hampton's Magazine for December describes the religious demands of has a most interesting article on "Will Japan Become a Christian Nation?" Japan, but he denies that Japan is which question is answered partly in turning to Christianity, "the enthuthe negative by the author, Thomas siastic statements we hear oftentimes A. Green, a well-known lecturer and in America about Japan being eager traveler in the Orient. He claims for the Gospel, about so many emi- "that certain men became Christians nent men becoming Christians, are, with the avowed purpose of seeing unfortunately-I doubt not unintenwhat the result and what the benefits tionally–exaggerated." He mentions might be, much as the 'poison squad' the Japanese objections to Christianity, of modern investigation undertakes among which he considers the multiexperiments with questionable diet, or plicity of denominations at work in as the devotees of medical science in- Japan the chief, saying, "If denominaoculate themselves with disease-germs tionalism is a misfortune at home, it to make certain, for the general good, is the absolute paralysis of foreign of the properties and results of some missions." And, finally, he answers anti-toxin," and "that it was but re- his own question, "Will Japan become cently the decisive intention of the a Christian nation?" partly negatively, government to make the crown prince and says, "Japan will never have a a profest Christian, so that, with the state religion," and, "for the present accession of the next emperor, Japan at least, probably for years to come, would be a Christian power." We are she will maintain an absolute toleraglad that he adds, "this intention has tion so far as religion is concerned, been, for the present at least, aban- and continue to afford complete freedoned," because Christianity is not put dom of belief." on like a garment, nor is it a creed only, but it is life, life in Christ Jesus, But Mr. Green does not deny that the second birth, and no man, not even the Gospel is progressing in Japan. He says, "Christianity is wielding a the crown prince of Japan, can become wide and beneficial influence. It is a Christian by the decision of any coloring and influencing even the government. Mr. Green powerfully things it can not regenerate. When one t"emembers that only fifty years

EXPLORING TOUR IN WEST AFRICA

have elapsed since the days of abso- lofty ideals of their daily lives, in their lute prohibition and persecution, it is contact with the social life of the evident that there are many things be- people, they have earned and held the sides converts to be credited to the confidence of the Japanese." influences of the West. Christian schools have done much for education, Mr. Green seems to think that only particularly for girls and women. . . what he calls practical Christianity has Christian philanthropy has set the ex- a future in Japan and asks for the ample for the erection of hospitals and sending of more men and money to asylums for the poor, the diseased, Japan only "if we are willing to prothe outcast, and the orphan. mote works of mercy and philan- The Y. M. C. A. along its social and thropy; if we really believe that educational lines has made for itself schools and hospitals, asylums and a place of great usefulness." And to refuges, are as really Christianity as the missionaries he pays the following are creed and ritual." But we, who most beautiful and well-deserved know that the Gospel of Christ is the tribute: "The missionaries, as indi- power of salvation are by no means viduals, have done glorious work in discouraged by his discussion; we are rather encouraged by it, because it Japan, not because of their divisions, but in spite of them; not by their shows by his own testimony that our preaching so much as by their lives. missionaries in Japan are doing their Almost without an exception they are duty faithfully and are preaching the sincere, earnest, devoted, consistent in Gospel, and we know that His Word every way. As teachers, as examples shall not return void unto Him and of disinterested philanthropy, in the that Japan some day must bow before the King of kings.

AN EXPLORING TOUR IN WEST AFRICA * BY WILLIAM M. DAGER, ELAT, WEST AFRICA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign :Missions The mission at its last annual dry myself before the fire. I sat meeting asked me to make a trip over that fire and steamed. The of about three weeks into a district next day the bearings of my wheel where the others had not been, for broke and by carrying it for the last the purpose of finding a location for hour I reached the town where my a new station. carriers were waiting for me, at about six o'clock. We repaired I had sent my carriers ahead, ex- breakages several times, but had no pecting to get along for one night trouble at all in keeping far enough with such accommodations as I ahead of the boys to have a great might find in the town. I did not number of meetings without retardexpect rain in the dry season, but the ing our progress at all. unexpected happened, and in a forest about three miles from the next In one of the towns where I was town the rain suddenly began to fall. to spend the night, I did a few I t came in torrents, and for an hour stunts on the wheel with the usual I pushed my wheel along, and, of result, that all the men, women and course, everything I had was soaked children in the town were soon chaby the time I reached the town. sing around after me shouting, howl- It was then five o'clock and I had ing and gesticulating. Then we to put up for the night. Not a dry gather about the palace, which is stitch of my own and none to be 15 feet long and 8 feet broad and procured in a Bulu town. I tried to about 7 feet high at the gable, 3 or • Condensed from All the World.

4 perhaps at the eaves, made of could get from the women and boys, bark with a thatched roof. The king we came and sat down with the is there. A loin-cloth is all he men, and after some conversation wears. His claim to royalty is the about the man and his death, we number of wives he possesses. He asked the not uncommon question is seated on his throne, an empty in this country, "Who killed him?"

rum case. This poor man with a The dead man's brother answered, woman at his back rubbing the sand "His sons." Then we told this flies off his body, has an exalted brother, who was a leader in all that sense of his dignity and importance. was being done, that he would be Then, when the people are as- held personally responsible for any sembled, it is time to tell the story act of violence. Fear of the govern- simply., Love and sacrifice, joy and ment no doubt protects some women peace, they do not know. To tell who would otherwise be accused of the story of the love of Jesus that the death of their husbands and these needy ones may comprehend, would be put to death. While much that is what we try to do. has been done by the government to We passed through still another correct this awful custom, still, town where the head man lay dying. women are still liable to be sacri- Just before I reached the town I ficed when the people are some dis- stopt to repair my wheel and word tance removed from a government went ahead that I was coming, so station.

that when I passed through I ob- A slave came to me one night served nothing unusual. They asking my protection. Years ago asked for medicine and I told them he lost in gambling, and as he had I was unable to do anything. But not the money to pay the debt, he my carriers coming on later saw was taken as a slave. He developed what had been concealed from me. skill and courage in hunting ele- A number of women were bound phants, having killed five. These and they were trying to fasten the should have more than paid for his responsibility for the chief's death ransom, but as he was profitable, on one of them. We stopt for the charges were trumped up by which night about five miles beyond this he was kept in slavery. Every ef- town. At 3 :30 next morning we fort was made to keep him from were awakened by weeping and the coming in contact with the white beating of the drums announcing man. I passed his town at noon on the man's death. From what I had Saturday. The Bulu drum had sent heard I feared that one or more of ahead a wireless message of my his forty wives would be accused coming, and straightway his mas- of having been the cause of his ter sent him on an errand to a neigh- death and would be killed. As soon boring town. Some one told him as possible I was on my way to the that a missionary was passing. and town and found crowds were as- though he did not get to see me at sembling from every direction. the place where we spent Sabbath, About ISO were there when I he came in about nine o'clock Mon- reached the town and more than day night, asking if he could go with double that many when I left. The me. We decided to provide work men were seated in front of the for him until he could earn money dead man's house. Their conversa- enough to have the officer decide tion was almost entirely about the his case. He has proved a good distribution of the dead man's pos- workman, and it does one good to sessions. We secured quiet for a see him losing that hunted, servile little while and spoke a few words. look and, broaden out into an ex- Gathering first what information we pression of brightness and cheer.

EDITORIALS

THE SIMPLICITY OF MISSIONARY been in the habit of glvmg it. The DUTY Friends Missionary Advocate gives The matter is, primarily, one of the following quotations from the simple obedience to our Lord's last command. Here are our marching Bible to show that Christians must think in world terms: orders: a true soldier does not hesi- "Let (man) have dominion over the tate, parley, or even delay to ask a earth," said God at creation.

question. An early prophecy was: "As truly as I Secondly, it is a matter of love to live all the earth shall be filled with the glory of Jehovah." man as well as loyalty to Christ. The Psalmist thought in world-terms, Every motive of humanity and piety as witness these expressions: "All the ends of the earth shall turn unto J ellO- unite to constrain us to give the Gos- vah," "Sing unto Jehovah, all the earth."

pel to the world. Huber, the blind The devil thought in world-terms also: "He showeth him all the kingdoms of the naturalist, observed that a wasp will world."

not stop to eat a precious morsel by The Apostle John says: "The whole world lieth in the wicked one," and himself; but goes to the nest and leads "Satan deceiveth the whole world."

others forth to the feast. He that John the Baptist introduced Christ as "the Lamb of God that taketh away the withholdeth corn, the people shall sin of the world."

curse him. No monopoly is so inex- Christ is called the Savior of the world. Jesus came to give life unto the world. cusable and monstrous as that in the "I am the light of the world," said Christ, and "I came to save the world." Bread of Life. He came that the world through Him might be saved. There is nothing either impossible We are told to pray: "Thy will be done on earth." or impracticable in the immediate The Gospel is that "God so loved the world." evangelization of the world. We need Jesus said to His disciples: "Ye are the light of the world." only four conditions: He proclaimed that "The field is the world." 1. The principle of e·vangelism-that His decree was, "This Gospel shall be every believer is a herald, responsible for preached in the whole world." his proportion of the unsaved world; His final command to His followers bound to do directly his share of bearing was: "Go ye into all the world." the good tidings. The curse of the Church is the dependence on proxies. These are only a few of the teach- ings of the Bibl~ that if rightfully ac- 2. The spirit of enterprise. Men of the cepted compel us to enlarge our vision. world, simply to serve worldly interests, have made it possible to go round the Viewing the whole world from God's world in three months; to reach by the mails the remotest quarters inside of six standpoint will enable us to work more weeks, and by telegram all great centers inside of an hour. What might not a intelligently and with a deeper interlittle enterprise do for God! est in the special field where our 3. A holy earnestness, an enthusiasm for God. This is the inspiring soul of all labor is bestowed. Christian effort. It makes one man chase a thousand, etc.; it makes him a William Carey studied the map of hammer to break the hardest; a fire to burn and melt away; a sword to pierce. the world which he kept before him 4. The divine enduement. The power as he worked on his cobbler's bench, that converts can not be described any more than the fragrance or tinting of a but he labored in India. The world rose; but it may be felt. Faith. and prayer are the conditions of this endue- situation was ever before him, and his ment. The means will always be inadequate. Our salvation lies in being in love reached as far as the love of straits. The work can not be done on a mathematical basis. We must attempt Christ went, and the broader visions great things for God, while expecting great things from God; and then the stimulated and inspired him so that victory will come. his work was in reality for the whole THE WORLD VIEW world. So our vision and our pur- The present stage of' world-evan- pose and our effort will embrace the gelism demands of us a larger view whole world if we see and work aright. of the whole question than we have

THE PRIESTHOOD OF BELIEVERS cable one. They drew on the sand a rude image of a cross, and led The Jewish priest performed three their prisoners to it, and bade them, functions. as the price of their freedom and im- munity from death, to tread on it I. At the altar, offering sacrifice. and trample it under foot. With 2. Within the veil, making inter- death and torture facing them if cessIOn. they refused, even in that hour of 3. Outside, pronouncing blessing. terror, thousands of men, women These correspond in the disciple to and even children would not allow themselves to put a contemptuous Suffering-( self-sacrifice). foot upon even so rude a symbol of Supplication-( intercession) . the holy passion of their divine Re- Service-( conferring blessing). deemer; but heroically and unflinch- The first to hands pierced, as in ingly died-not as Anglicans or crucifixion; Wesleyans, or Baptists, or Presby- The second to hands clasped, as in terians; but simply as Christians. It prayer; remains to this hour a sacred mem- The third to hands extended, as in ory that so great numbers of native impartation and benediction. disciples so accepted a martyr's death and won the crown of life. The suffering of saints in all ages is also threefold: THE DECAY OF FAITH I. The temptation of Satan. Distinguished leaders of the Church 2. The inappreciation of men. Universal are blowing the trumpet of 3. The rej ection and condemnation alarm. The Bishop of Durham, for of the world. example, says, "There is with many, Such thoughts as these are most just now, a growing intolerance of the pertinent to the understanding of all revealed and supernatural in every true missionary service at home and form. Not a few speak as if the acme abroad. It is essentially a sacred and of human progress was to prove that sacerdotal service, and identifies the there is neither Creator nor Redeemer, missionary with the Lord Jesus, the but man is all in all." suffering servant of God. How often we shrink from 'service At the late meeting of the Synod from a false humility, from a con- of Baltimore, the following overture sciousness of on "Fundamental Faith" was adopted: 1. Incompetence, like Moses. Exod. iv., 10. The Synod of Baltimore, being imprest 2. Impurity, like Isaiah. Isa. vi., by the prevalent toleration and increas- 5,6. ing assertion of doubts and denials, con- cerning certain Confessional statements, 3. Ignorance, like Jeremiah. Jer. and believing that thereby are encouraged, within the Church, forms of unbelief i., 6. which unsettle the Christian faith in the 4. Rashness, like Peter. John xviii., fundamental facts of Christianity, over- tures the General Assembly of the Presla, I I. byterian Church in the United States of America to consider most carefully this 5. Unsatisfied doubt, like Thomas. critical situation, and to take such action John xx., 25. as may more surely protect and confirm the people of God in the faith, once for AN AFFECTING HISTORIC all delivered to the saints. INCIDENT THE DAY OF PAGEANTS When Dr. J. Campbell Gibson, These imposing exhibitions, procesmissionary at Swatow, gave the sions and parades, with the aid of the synodical address as moderator of spectacular and dramatic element, are the En~;lish Presbyterian Church, he becoming the order of the day. The referred to the fact that, nine years Hudson-Fulton celebration in New ago, in the Boxer crisis, the test they applied to native disciples was not any confession or creed, but a simpler and more universally appli-

TABLE OF JEWISH MISSIONS

THE WORLD ON DECEMBER 31, 1908 Compiled by Rev. Louis Meyer, New York City "> .., a __ t:l !.oj ~ ::l .~ MtSSIONARIES 4-..~ t t<::~>.JJ:;;:"·";:g;: ~ .~ ,.., ~ "''- – h..""..'~ -'."<c-'" 1~:l:'~ .~ COUNTRY .~ ] ~ ;; "'""" '" .~.~ ::tc~..:;: .~ .~ , {.rJ , Cl I Mole Femole ~.!:l 2:~~U ———,I V, ,~ , , ,~ Great Britain. —;;-1-8- ~-1l- ~1-269 1 I I Germany ·· 79 662 166 ..1 29 2 Switzerland… I1 3 I .6. 8 1 18 10 5 8 3 .. 2 4 .. 4 4 I France ……. I 1 I I5 .. 1I 1 2 5 Netherlands .. 3 I 😉 ! 1 .. 4 2 4 ·······1 I I 6 Scandinavia .. 3 I 9I 3 17 12 3 32 I 31 7 I1 8 I .. 7 RAufrsisciaa ……. 41 2 41 I 4 8 ·. 1 I 9 Asia ……… 1 4 I 4 8 · . I 8 I .. 10 Australia ….. 2 I I 2I 2I ·. I 2 I 1 11 United States. I 45 I 6 I 48 1 3 66) 58 23 147 49 I 12 Canada ……. i 3 11~~_1_3__,_~___~ __6_ 2 ) 14 7 13~ Grand total.! 991 24 ! 222 1 19 437 110 914 245 SOME WORDS OF EXPLANATION 1. The specialized statistical tables of which this table is the summary will be published in the "Conference Missions Atlas" of the World's Missionary Conference, Edinburgh, 1910, for which the information was gathered. All the information contained in the "Atlas" will be for the year which closed on December 31, 1908.

2. The lists of societies include large and small ones, and even individual efforts where persons are doing the actual work of a missionary without having a missionary organization behind them.

3. Great Britain occupies the first place in Jewish missions still, tho the number of societies in the United States is larger (45) than in Great Britain (28). The number of stations occupied by the 28 British societies is almost three times as large as that of stations occupied by the 45 United States societies, while the British societies employ 662 missionary workers, and the United States societies only 147. The income of the British societies, which is not given in the summary, was six times larger than that of the United States societies in 1908. Great Britain, through its societies, reaches the Jews of almost all parts of the earth except those in the United States, while the United States societies labor among the Jews in the United States, except that one Lutheran society supports one station with one ordained laborer in Russia. The majority of Jewish missions in the United States are of recent date, and the work is so little established that several of the societies at work in 1908 are at this time out of existence or without a worker, while others have been organized since the statistics were collected (but no change in the total number of United States societies has been caused).

4. For the first time an attempt has been made to find out how many Hebrew Christians were among all the laborers of Jewish missions. The reports gave their number as 245, or 26 4-5 per cent only (in Great Britain 25 per cent, in the United States 33 per cent, in Canada 50 per cent, in Germany 27 3-5 per cent, in Scandinavia 22 per cent, and so on). We add, however, that the percentage of male Hebrew Christians is far greater than of female Hebrew Christians, who are laboring as missionaries. We believe that of the Hebrew Christians found among the missionary workers about 170, or almost 70 per cent, are men. A surprizing number of these men have married Gentile wives.

5. An attempt was made to tabulate numbers of baptisms in 1908, and numbers of inquirers at the close of that year, but some of the Jewish missionary societies evangelize only (without baptizing), others have the converts baptized by the pastors of local churches, and still others refuse to give the information. Thus no numbers of baptisms in 1908, and no numbers of inquirers at the close of the year are given in this summary, while the specified tables will contain sl1ch information as far as supplied.

NOTABLE EVENTS OF THE LAST

(In Gener,,! the Notable Draths Are Omitted from This, Li.t) 1900. Ecumenical Missionary Conference, New York. The B~xer Outbreak in China.

1901. Young People's Millllionary Movement organized. Australasian Confederation formed.

1902. Hague Peace Tribunal established. Uganda Railway c~mpleted. Hunan, the clo..ed province ~f China, opened to missionaries.

1903. United States purchased Panama Canal. Czar proclaimed religious freedom for Russia.

1904. Russo·Japanese war. The great Welsh revival. Colonel Younghusband reaelled Lhasa, Tibet. Panama Canal Treaty signed. World's Sunday-school Convention in Jerusalem. Cape-to-Cairo R. R. reached Victoria Falls. Death of Rev. Francois Coillard, of Africa.

1905. Death of Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, of China. Great revivals in Allllam, India. Russo-Japanese war ended. World Y. M. C. A. Conference in Paris. The Czar's call for election to the Duma_ 1906. Centennial of Haystack meeting. Great revivals in India. First Duma met in Russia. Laymen's Missionary Movement organized. Conference on Islam and Christianity, Cairo, Egypt.

1907. Fifth Sunday-school Convention met in Rome. National Christian Missionary Society of India formed. Anti·opium edict ilULued in ClUna. Death of Bishop Schereschewsky, of Japan. Death of Rev. John G. Paton, of New Hebrides.

191}S. Wireless telegraphy inaugurated. A great revival in Korea. Revolution in Turkey, Sultan deposed. Chinese Centenary Missionary Conference, at Sltanghai. Death of Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, of India. Earthquake at Messina, Italy.

1909. Movement for church union in South Africa. A II'reat revival in Korea. Death of Emperor and Empress Dowager, of China. World Y. M. C. A. COIlference in Germany. World Y. P. S. C. E. Conference in Agra, India. Revolution in Persia, Shah deposed. Federation of States in South Africa formed. Damascus Railway completed to Medina. Semi-centennial celebration of Protestant missions in Japan. Quarter·centennial celebration of Protestant miasion.. in Korea. Thirty·million-dollar bequed of John S. Kennedy to charity, York included some interesting his- of whom perished trying to reach torical features, but involved much Cape Sabine to meet the relief ship useless waste of money. We can not Proteus. Professor McMillan found but feel some risks in attending them, relics of the vain endeavors of Comespecially where historic developments m;lnder Hall in 1871; of Admiral Sir are not faithfully presented. George Nares, 1875-76; of Sir John Lockwood, 1883-84; of Amundsen In the recent church pageant, in in 1905-06, as well as records left Fulham Palace grounds in England, by Commander Peary in 1900 and in on June last, much hostile criticism 1$)06. He found "General Greely's was evoked by the evident Romish coat, card and books, a book of the trend of the whole "open air theat- doomed Lieutenant Kislingbury, phoricals." It was pronounced to be a tographic plates and films," etc. He deliberate suppression of historic facts also tells how Professor Marvin was and a falsification and misrepresenta- drowned. Shall diSciples be less ready tion of history. to search for human souls in captivity to sin and Satan, or less ready to spend Certainly one would not have sup- money to equip missionary explorers posed, jUdging from the scenes of this for their work of soul saving? drama, that there had been any Reformation period. Some of these criti- SOME MISSIONARY HEROES cisms are just and deserved. It is hard to believe there was mere ac- John Williams' life motto was "TRUST cident in the absence of much that AND TRY." John Eliot, the pioneer belonged to the history and the prom- "Apostle of the Indians," not content inence of much else that was very to do one man's work, during nearly anti-Protestant in character. A prom- sixty years of his pastorate at Roxinent writer says: bury, Mass., was also untiring in lab?rs among them. After studying "The pageant emphasized Augus- theIr language from an Indian whom tine as being sent by Rome; but the he took into his home, he began his people were not shown the struggle work of translation-the Ten Comhe had with the British Church, which mandments, the Lord's Prayer and a was not settled till the days of his suc- few Scripture passages; then the encessor. . . . The Reformation was tire New Testament, completing the the end of that struggle. But, instead work in 1661, and two years later the of beginning with the casting off of Old Testament. This translation was the yoke, the pageant gratefully re- the first instance where the entire membered Thomas it Becket, but not Bible was ever given to a barbarous Cranmer, Latimer, and Ridley_ It re- people as a means of their conversion. minded of Laud, who turned back toward Rome; but not of Bonner, who David Brainerd's agonizing plea burned the Bibles at Paul's Cross. It was, "0 that God would bring great was a distortion of history, and gave numbers of the heathen to Jesus no place to the Reformation. As a Christ." Then he responded to God's sign of the times it forebodes a loss call devoting himself to work among of Reformation blessings." the Indians of Massachusetts, New York and New Jersey. Among the AN EXAMPLE OF SACRIFICE Delawares-of whom he once said, "Not one in a thousand has the spirit The cost of reaching the North Pole of a man"-a wonderful revival broke was enormous, both in men and in out after several months of faithful money. Professor Donald B. Mc- preaching. In 1747, at the age of Millan, of Worcester University, con- twenty-nine, Brainerd ended his nected with the Peary expedition, sub- earthly work, but when he was dying sisted for days on the abandoned pro- he said, "I would not have spent my visions left twenty-five years ago by life otherwise for the whole world." the ill-fated Greely party at Fort Conger, seventeen out of twenty-five

OCTOBER; 1909 – NAY

LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT GREATER THAN A PRESIDENTIAL CA),{PAIGN TOUR GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE MISCELLANEOUS 2. Supply the church with the best up-to-date books, leaflets, and litera- Outcome of the Millilion Century ture on missions.

Christian missionaries set out a cen- 3. Conduct each year, if possible, tury ago to bring to bear upon the a missionary institute with courses of multitudes of men and women in the mission study and .a series of confer- East the saving Gospel of Christ, "To ences for leaders, inviting representasave souls" was their mission and their tives of neighboring churches to be commission. Than this no more present and participate. worthy service can be conceived. To this they gave themselves with self- 4. Cooperate with the pastor and sacrificing zeal. To-day, as the results church officers each year in a misof their efforts, we find the Church of sionary evangelistic subscription cam- God widely established in the earth paign looking to heroic consecration among all races; but what is more, of life and funds for furtherance of and what was not expected at the the Gospel throughout the earth. first, we find a strong, aggressive, Christian social order developing in S. Propagate the missionary instiall of those countries, and the entire tute idea by circulating missionary East coming out into fraternal rela- literature, and through personal reptions with the Christian nations, thus resentatives of the church assisting demonstrating the true brotherhood other churches in missionary schools, of man, which proves the genuine classes, campaigns, and lectures. fatherhood of a common God.-REv. A World-wide Tour of Millsionary Fields J. L. BARTON, D. D. Rev. S. D. Gordon, author of the What Every Church Should Do "Quiet Talks" series of books, has started upon a world-wide tour of According to the "Missionary Evan- missionary fields. After a sojourn in gelistic Subscription Method," which England until June, 19IO, he expects means business in missionary activity, to devote six months to Japan, twelve every church should: months each to China and East India, and six months to Egypt, Persia, 1. Establish mission study classes Arabia, Turkey, and the Holy Land. and courses in connection with each Africa and South America will be department of the church. visited later. The purpose of Mr.

MISSIONARY

Gordon's journey is not to see but to field is big enough for four misserve, and he will be prepared to turn sionaries. If we can quadruple our aside from the main centers of activity present force and provide them adewherever opportunity for help is afforded. The work will be with the quate equipment, it is believed that we missionaries themselves, then with the English-speaking natives, but also can overtake the stupendous task. with non-English-speaking natives by Even if you eliminate one-half of our interpretation. Mrs. Gordon is accompanying her husband on this present church-members as either too journey. poor or too indifferent to do anything for this work, it would only require one out of 400 of the balance to go as missionaries. The only other question AMERICA is, could the 399 who stay at home .. , / support the one who goes? We spend Origin of the Laymen, Movement i- more than $250,000,000 a year for re- T?e general se~retary, J. Campbell ligious purposes in this country. One- WhIte, recently saId: fourth, or perhaps even one-fifth, of It was at the conventi~Jn of the ~tude!lt such an amount would support an Volunteer Movement m NashVille, m adequate force of missionaries 1906, that the seed-thought of the move- . ment was planted by the Spirit in the Can We Do Our Part? tnind of a young business man of the city of Washington. As he saw over J Campbell White has recently 3,000 students considering for several days their relation to the evangelization . of the world, this thought came to him said: -If the laymen of North America could If the churches of America can be led see the world as these students are see- to increase their gifts to missionary work ing it, they would rise up in their abroad, until it is equal to one-fourth of strength and provide all the funds needed for the enterprise. The providential op- what they now spend for religious purportunity for testing this idea came a poses in this country, we can probably few months later. The one-hundredth anniversary of the Haystack Prayer- make the message of Christ known to meeting was to be celebrated in New 600,000,000 of non-Christians before the York City by a series of interdenominationa! meetings. It was arranged that middle of this century. Money is not the one of these should be for laymen, and only condition of evangelizing the world, should take the form of a prayer-meet- but it is an essential condition. And just ing, and this was held November 15th, in the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church. now it is the point of greatest weakness. The afternoon was very stormy, and only about seventy-five were present. Mr. In addition to needing money enough for Samuel B. Capen, of Boston, presided. It was really a prayer-meeting, most of the work, we also need workers enough the time from three to six being spent to go, and we need the power of God in in prayer. After an intermission of an hour for supper, the meeting was re- which to do the work. But the workers are offering to go faster than the money has been available to send them, and the power of God is always available to those who obey and trust Him. The mission- ary leaders of all fields believe that it is now possible to evangelize the whole world in our generation. We do not mean by this that everyone will become a Christian, but that an adequate oppor- sumed, consisting mainly of discussion tunity to become a Christian should be as to what practical steps should be afforded to every person.

taken. Out of this discussion came a Votes for Enlargement series of resolutions which called into At recent conventions of Christian existence the Laymen's Missionary Movement. laymen it was voted: In Cleveland to America', Share 600,000,000 advance the giving for foreign mis- America's share of the non-Chris- sions from $53,000 to $r60,ooo, in tian world is about 600,000,000. There Richmond from $30,000 to $60,000, are so many in the fields now occupied Worcester from $r5,000 to $25,000, 1, by American missionaries. But about and Washington from $60,000 to 450,000,000 of these are beyond the $roo,ooo. reach of our present missionary force. What Has Been Done in Canada Each American missionary has a Is the Laymen's Missionary Move- parish of about roo,ooo souls. Such a ment accomplishing anything? The answer comes from Toronto. In- the cost of maintaining a substitute creases in mission contributions are varies in different countries, and even reported as follows: In four Meth- in different p~rts of the same country.

odist churches: from $8,000 to $16,- In India, the price ranges from $25.00 000, from $7,000 to $15,000, from to $85.00 a year. In China, $60.00 $4,000 to $13,000, and from $3,000 to will support a native evangelist and $5,000. In four Anglican churches: $30.00 a Bible woman. In Africa, the $7,000 to $15,000, $5,000 to $15,000, cost varies from $25.00 to $50.00.

$1,000 to $4,000, $200 to $1,000. In Selp-support on Mission Field. three Presbyterian congregations: $12,000 to $15,000, $7,000 to $12,000, The Presbyterian Board has issued $6,5°0 to $12,500. a bulletin which shows what native Model Churches in Philadelphia Christians are doing to help them- selves, and to carry the Gospel to oth- On the best of authority the state- ers. From all native sources the ment is made that the 518 members Board received $350,000, which, taof the three Covenanter churches in king into consideration the different Philadelphia gave $26,000 to home average wages, amount to something and foreign missions last year. This like $2,000,000 in the United States. was an average of $7.25 per member In the West African Mission every to foreign missions, and $3.00 per church is self-supporting, which may member to home missions, which es- not be said of Presbyteries in the tablishes a new record in church be- home land. This bulletin tells the nevolences in Philadelphia. story of 1,013 Koreans who emigrated Men Who Are Rich Enough to Yucatan, Mexico, in 1905, which company counted 4 who were Chris- It is reported that Mr. L. H. Sev- tians. Yet in the last year over 250 -.:rance is to add nothing more to his Christians were added to the church capital, but to give all his income roll, and at the expense of the native above Hving expenses to Christian be- church two evangelists were brought nevolence. In this decision he imi- from Los Angeles, and these Koreans tates Mr. Joseph Shenstone, the Bap- established in Merida, Mexico, a Prestist iron manufacturer of Toronto. byterian home. The Japanese on the Presbyterian Share of the Harvest Pacific Coast gave more for religious In India the native Presbyterian work among themselves than the church numbers 25,000 communicants; board expended upon them.

in China, 40,000; in Japan, 18,000; in The Greatest Achievement in Minion. Korea, 20,000; in Africa, about !O,- 000; in Brazil, II ,000, and in Mexico, Rev. H. C. Stuntz, foreign mis- 6,000. In all these countries the sionary secretary of the Methodist churches are well organized and while Church, expresses the conviction that not entirely self-supporting, they are the most notable achievement in misrapidly becoming so. sions or any other religious effort was the translation of the Bible into 500 The Fruitful Substitute Idea languages and dialects, making it The substitute idea-i.e., the sup- possible to convey to the people of porting of a native worker on the for- these tongues a message from God in eign field in one's stead-founded by their own vernacular. "No such Mr. Henry B. Gibbud in 1897, and energy has been released," declared carried on by his widow since his de- Dr. Stuntz, "since the morning stars cease, has progressed rapidly. The sang together to make for righteous- total number of substitutes to July I, ness in everything that Christ has in 1909, was 3,729, and the total amount His program as this putting the Word of money received was $98,45°. Ow- of God into the hands of the nations.

ing to differences in local conditions, It is the colossal achievement of the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 6S

missionary enterprise and has done Methodist Episcopal mission of Canmore to benefit mankind, drive away ada the work at Chung King, West wrong, and raise the race than any China, and by other processes. other single accomplishment." Activity of British Women Foreigners Flooding the South The Church of England Zenana We hear often enough about the Missionary Society publishes monthly hordes of immigrants from the Old Indids Women and China's Daugh- World which flood the North and ters, which in the November issue tells West, but not nearly as often of the of a farewell meeting to twenty-two tide which sets southward. But we missionaries soon to return to their learn from the last report of the home fields and eleven new workers. Its missionary committee of the Presby- income is more than $300,000, and its terian Church, South, that within three representatives in the two countries years 15,000 have come to Norfolk; number more than 200. in Tampa there are 15,000 Cubans and 10,000 Indians in New Orleans Rome As It Was and A. It Is there are thousands of Italians, Spaniards, Syrians and others. In some This che"ering report appears in one Texas counties the court records are of our exchanges: kept in German; in others the Spanish language alone is heard. While a The chief difference which I note after Mexican Presbytery has been success- sixteen years of residence in Rome is the fully constituted in the Synod of attitude of the people toward Protestants Texas, in the French and Italian fields and our faith. They are no longer afraid of Louisiana little has yet been accom- of us, but treat us as friends. To be plished. In New Orleans there are known as a Protestant would once have only one French, one Italian, and two barred one from contact with many per- German churches. The oldest mission sons; now we are respected and gladly work of the Southern Church is received, even in the best social circles. among the Indians, and it has 19 The king himself, a man of much ability churches and 10 pastors among the and broad views, has not hesitated to re- Choctaws and Chickasaws of Okla- ceive in audiences Bishop Burt and the homa. representatives of our work. To the common people we are not devils or pos- EUROPE sest by the "Evil Eye," but are wel- comed as those who can help them. The The London Society Retrenching sentiment in Italy is rapidly becoming friendly toward evangelicals, who are At a recent meeting of the directors, now occupying many positions of promiby instruction from the board that the nence; these same men would have been expenditure during the year com- ostracized and debarred from public life mencing next April be reduced by thirty years ago, solely on account of $50,000 below the expenditure in the their religion. year 1908-09, the finance committee presented recommendations which Persecution in Portugal represented a sum total of $32,000. This result was to be arrived at by British missionary women are conthe handling over of the Vizagapatam ducting Protestant work in many mission in South India to the Cana- towns in Portugal and Spain and find dian Baptist mission, and further, by their efforts often unmolested. In the relinquishment of the Industrial some districts these remain undis- Institution and the central school at turbed; in others virulent opposition Hope Fountain, Matabeleland, South is stirred up by parish priests. These Africa, by handing over to other mis- can only set going actual persecution sions the work at Barkly West, South in places where they can find sym- Africa, by the handing over to the pathy in the mind of the mayor of a town. Madame Emily Lopez Rod- riguez, the English wife of the Rev. Luis Lopez Rodriguez, director of the mission in the province of Gerona, writes that her husband is still in prison, as also are his brother and

their schoolmaster. They are con- his subjects that for years no outfined in a small room lacking ventila- siders were admitted" to the royal tion, and are suffering at night the mosque, but "the present Sultan is betorment of vermin. The case is one loved of his people, and drives freely of wanton persecution on utterly false among them." The seed planted by charges, but appeals have been in vain, the Robert College and other misnotwithstanding that "toleration" is sionary agencies is bearing fruit. supposed to prevail in Spain.-Homi- "Hope and expectancy are in the air letic Review. everywhere," and "the new Turk is pursuing his way steadily, earnestly, Opening of the Firat Protestant Training- and judiciously." school for Teachers in Ru.sia The Presbyterian College in Teheran In Astrachanka, in southern Russia, was held the annual great con- Rev. S. M. Jordan writes in The ference of Stundists near the end of Westminster: September. It was especially important because the first Protestant The Persian boy is fully the equal of training-school for teachers in Russia his American brother in mental ability was opened during the meetings. A and aptitude to learn. He has good stuff large building with light and com- in him, but for centuries he has been fortable rooms has been erected at an spoiled in the making. Nevertheless, he outlay of about $10,000, which amount is capable of becoming the equal of the was raised by the Stundists them- best the world can produce. The young selves. Missionary Jack, of the Ger- men trained in our school are exerting man Orient Mission, who is in charge an influence out of all proportion to their of the mission's work in Astrachanka, numbers. They are found throughout is director of the training-school, being the length and breadth of the land in poassisted by some Stundist teachers. It sitions of honor and responsibility. They is hoped that means for a theological are under-secretaries in the State Departseminary, which is much needed, will ment, and the other departments of the be forthcoming soon. government. They are chiefs of customs and post-offices and telegraphs in various ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS cities. They are found in the banks, for- eign and native. They are teachers and The New Regime in Turkey physicians. They are contributors to the newspapers, and some of the best text- Mr. Ralph Darlington, whose work books in the language have been prepared for the Royal Geographical Society by our boys. of England is well known, has, after knowing for eighteen years the heart The Truth About the Adana Massacres of Constantinople, formed a very decisive opinion as to the new regime in In the October number of the mag- Turkey. He speaks in a tone of sunny azine of the German Orient Mission hopefulness. Only three years ago a number of heartrending particumen in the Ottoman Empire were lars concerning the recent Armenian saying: "If something extraordinary massacres in Adana and vicinity is does not come soon, we are doomed." published. The author of the article The something extraordinary hap- is Dr. Paul Rohrbach, formerly Gerpened in the deposition of Abdul man commissioner of Southwest Af- Hamid and the enthronement of Mo- rica. He visited the district almost hammed V. The result, Mr. Darling- immediately after the massacres and ton says, is "an air of freedom, of made thorough investigations, so that awakening, of joy and zest, and the his report can be considered reliable. pervasion of hope in Constantinople, According to him, between 20,000 and such as has not been witnessed in 25,000 Armenians lost their lives, living memory." One fact he declares many of them after having suffered is enough to support his statement. most brutal cruelties. Almost all Ar- "Abdul Hamid lived in such fear of menian villages and homes between Tarsus and Adana were plundered and burned. The fury of the Mo- hammedan pillagers was so great that they broke to pieces iron plows and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

farming implements which they could occupied by the Church of Scotland's not use or carry off. Mr. Rohrbach mission, the Church Missionary Sofound complete proof that, like at the massacres of I895, the Turkish sol- ciety, and the American Presbyterian diers partly joined the mob. Absolute mission. The movement began with proofs of the fact that the deposed one man, Ditt by name, who sought Sultan, Abdul Hamid, himself ordered baptism, but refused to leave his vilthe massacres can not be found, but lage. He soon brought his wife and there is a strong suspicion. That the family, and they were baptized. Thus plans for them were made a long time began a work which has added 65,000 before the massacres is well estab- people to the Christian Church, of lished. Dr. Rohrbach calls attention which 32,000 are members of the to the fact that the new Turkish Gov- United Presbyterian Church. The ernment has made quite insufficient writer of this paper has baptized about provision for the sufferers, tho it has one thousand souls this year. The tried to do a little. These homeless movement goes on, and in every misones are insufficiently clothed, and sion baptisms by the hundreds are there is little effort made to provide taking place. at least temporary shelters for them during the cold and wet season. Thus An Ingathering of Shoemakers help is immediately needed, and the German Orient Mission, Gr. Wein- On a recent tour from his station meister str. 50, Potsdam, Germany, at Palni, on the evening of the third appeals for it. day of preaching, at a place called Variapoor, Mr. Jeffery, of the Ma- INDIA dura Mission, had a happy surprize. He write~: Man Movements Multiply I had just put out the light and gone Rev. E. M. Wherry writes in the to bed when a lantern appeared at the Presbyterian: open tent door, and I heard a voice say- ing, "Sir! Sir! may we come in?" I at It is a most significant sign of the once lighted my light and there entered progress of missionary work in India not only the light-bearer, but a body of that, instead of reporting the circum- stalwart men, partly filling the tent. stances surrounding the admission of They were Hindus of the shoemaker single individuals to the Church, the mis- caste. They had come to pledge themsionaries of almost all societies are now selves to Jesus Christ. I stood there in laboring with the problems connected my night-clothes and wrote down the with the admission of great masses of names of 51 persons who that night gave the people to the Christian fold. At a up their bloody idol, Kaliammal, and recent session of the North India Con- took Jesus to be their God. And standference of Christian Workers, held in ing there in the quiet of that consecra- Mussoorie, the whole time of the ses- tion moml'nt, I prayed for them, blest sion, lasting for four days, was taken up them, and sent them, their hearts filled with discussions of questions relating to with peace and with a new sense of bemass movements. ing children of God, back to their homes.

The two leading papers and addresses The next day 30 more names were upon this subject were as follows: added, making altogether 80 new Chris- "The Problems of Mass Movements" tians, in spiritual things feeble as new- born babes, to be nurtured. was discust by Rev. J. N. Forman, in A Buddhist Monk', Disrobing a most instructive paper, which was followed by an address by Rev. Dr. P. The conversion of a Buddhist monk M. Buck. Both of these men have is often reported, but from time to had great experience in village work. time a yellow-robed leader becomes a Christian. In Colombo, Ceylon, on Rev. J. A. McConnellee, of the United Presbyterian mission at Sar- October 3d, in the Maradana chapel gadha, Punjab, gave a brief history of of the English Wesleyan Mission, Uva the mass movement in that province, Kotawera ~tated his reasons for wishbeginning in the bounds of his mis- ing' to renounce Buddhism and emsion, and extending into the regions brace Christianity. He told his story, and then, while the congregation

bowed in silent prayer, he put off his amounted to $II8,ooo ($103,000). The increase in membership was robes in exchange for the ordinary larger among the Telugus than among the Tamils. garments of the Sinhalese man, and Mohammedan Convert in A..am returned as a candidate for baptism. Rev. R. T. Jourdain, S. P. G. mis- As a priest he also practised as a sionary at Sikhar, in Assam, tells of a Mussulman inquirer who came to medical man, and gained a wide repu- his house in Silchar in October, 1907. The earnestness of Chand Mohammed tation for medical skill, especially for (that was his name) made an impres- sion upon Mr. Jourdain at once, but ability to cure snakc-b:te and hydro- he at first suspected him of being really a Christian who had been obliged phobia. He was called in to attend to leave his former abode. However, the suspicion soon vanished. Chand the daughter of one of the Christian had apparently been reading what he could froni a copy of Matthew and sShinehdaildese~uacnhd before she passed away, from tracts given to him by mis- to win him for Christ. sionaries. He received instruction and, together with his wife, was p~e­ Her testimony to the saving power of pared for baptism at the Oxford MIS- sion at Barisal. Both won confidence Jesus, and her exhortation~ to believe and affection by their humility and earnestness, and were baptized on in Christ and live a good bfe, made a Easter, 1908, in the presence of Rev. and Mrs. Jourdain. Since Chand was great impression on .him. . able to read both Bengali and Hindu, Mr. Jourdain put him at once to wo~k Her Bible was given to him after as catechist in the tea-garden at Sll- char. It seemed an unwise experiher death, and he read it in the light ment, but it turned out well, and Chand has proved faithful and zealous. of the dying girl's testimony and ex- He is another illustration of the power of the printed Word of God. perience, and became convinced that Progress in Jaspur the way for him to tread was not the The King of Jaspur, East India, is eight-fold path of Buddhism, but the by no means favorable and friendly to the efforts of the white missionaries way of Christ. among his people, yet his opgosition can not retard the progress of the This man is no ordinary convert, for Gospel. Missionary John made a journey of visitation through the land he has been a priest for a quarter of last May and 719 inquirers appeared before him and were baptized after a a century and was a novice in the searching examination. A short time later 386 more were baptized by a temple several year" J;efore. that. ~e native pastor. Thus 1,105 heathen were baptized in J aspur within a few is proficient in Sansknt, Pall, and Sm- weeks.

ahnaldesBe~ramnad, he has atsraivnelCedeylionn.Ind~iea Movement Toward Christian Union as well The Missionary Herald (American will be more fully instructed, and III Board) publishes these three items: due time will receive baptism.- THOMAS MOSCROP.

Missionary Forces in Southern India The South India Missionary Union publishes a statistical table for 1908 which clearly shows the steady progress of the Gospel amon~ th.e Tamils and Telugus. We publlsh It and place in brackets the figures for 1907, that our readers may judge of the progress them~elves.. ~here were at work twenty-mne missIOnary so- cieties, which employed 564 (542) male and 339 (317) female E.uropean missionaries, which were assisted by 427 (407) native pastors and 13,683 ( 13,582) native teachers and c~te­ chists. The number of theological students was 676 (624) and that of the pupils in the schools 230,030 (206,- 734) . There were 490,706 (466,267) baptized natives and 219,413 (207,- 260) adherents, whose contributions

GENERAL MISSIONARY

1. Union continues to suggest the word CHINA for the trend of events in this mighty Denominationaliam at a Discount empire. The process of enlargement and unification under the British rule has In an interview published by the reached its highest mark up to date. Sunday School Chronicle, Rev. F. B. Railroads, postal service, publications in Meyer gave some impressions derived English and vernacular languages, educa- from his recent travel to the farther East. He thinks that denominationaltional requirements of government, and ism is largely a spent force in the mis- sion fields. "There is little doubt that political discussions have all made steady if the European and American misprogress toward the weakening of caste, sionaries were withdrawn to-morrow, the native Christians (in China) would the destroying of religious, racial, and flow together into one great church, commercial antipathies, and the bringing the basis of which would be Presby- terian, with bishops as perpetual modof the people into a closer life together. erators." He cites the success of the Nationalism, especially among the stu- Y. M. C. A. in China as a further dent classes, continues to assert itself, proof of this and adds: "None of us can lament the decline of denominatho held in check as much by the wise tionalism, but we must carefully dis- Hindu leaders, who know the value of tinguish between that and Chris- British Government, as by the inertia tianity." To the question whether of the masses and the protective meas- Christianity is a spent force he gives ures of the government. India is feeling a decided negative. "If ever the hour her oneness as perhaps never before, in should come that the religion of Jesus spite of great racial and religious dif- should become extinguished in these western lands, I believe that reenforceferences. ments from China and Japan would 2. In all this enlargement and unifica- be forthcoming, and that the East would a second time give to the West tion our India missions have taken no the pearl of immeasurable price." unimportant part in that they have helped The New University for China to elevate the lower classes, to honor womanhood, and to provide proper edu- The demand for advanced univercation for the masses. Our missionaries sity education is growing among the are recognized by intelligent men through- Chinese. As many as 7,000 Chinese out India as devoted and successful la- students were recently enrolled in the borers in the work of bettering Indian University of Tokyo, and large numsociety. Nor has this political agitation bers of them are studying in Europe and America. In China itself schools and national impulse toward more self- and universities are being founded, government been without a beneficent in- but are not very efficient in general, fluence upon the native Church. It has and are, alas! of a strongly materialisproduced more self-respect and independ- tic bias. Hence there is special need ence, tho this is by no means an effect of Christian university training. A as far-reaching as one might suppose large commission, with graduates of who has read the press accounts. Oxford, Cambridge, Harvard, Colum- bia, Chicago, Stanford, and other 3. Our three Indian missions have ever American universities on it, and a local been at the front in union movements commission composed of representa- tives of various missions, met recently. among the foreign boards and churches It was decided to follow the English at work in the empire. Hardly a year plan of a group of independent colpasses without some new union schemes leges, each more or less complete in being reported as an advance upon those itself, but gathered about a common preceding. We in America would do well to study such movements toward organic unity and federation upon this mission field. This can be said even tho all the plans for union proposed and adopted have not yet become fully operative. Last year we reported a union of Presbyterian and Congregational churches into a "United Church of South India." A Union Theological College for South India is to be started within a few months, to be supported by the missions of the London Missionary Society, the United Free Church of Scotland, the English Wesleyan, and the Dutch Reformed Missions, and if possible by our own Madura Mission. In the Marathi field we hear of a proposed scheme of federation where organized union with missions of other churches is not yet feasible. A union paper is now in vogue in Madura.

center, with a common standard, a several of the localities, the women prescommon examination, and a certain ent and partaking of the communion number of common professorships, outnumbered the men. The other was and to utilize already existing institu- the very different feeling toward our tions in China. The movement is re- work on the part of the people generally. ligious and it includes all those who There was no rudeness anywhere, and call themselves Christian. University nothing of the usual curiosity-attracting professors and teachers must be men crowds. The new railroad, made entirely of strong Christian beliefs and with by the Chinese, makes the traveling keen sympathy with missionary ideals. easier and quicker. The center of one The locality which finds most favor field can now be reached in twenty-four is Wuchang, the seat of the vice-regal hours from Canton, whereas it formerly government of the two great provinces took five days. of Hupe and Hunan, with a metropolitan population in three contiguous Fruita of a Revival cities of over two million people. It is a famous seat of Chinese learning The recent revival in the Methodand contains the educational institu- ist Mission in Hinghwa City, China, tions of four leading missionary so- continued for over seven weeks. The cieties. It is also a commercial and remarkable things about the revival geographical center and its mandarin was the steady stream of confessions dialect is understood by all Chinese. of almost every conceivable sin. The following are a few instances: Chinese Home Missions The first confession was made by a Missions in China are no longer Biblical school student. He confest to wholly the work of foreigners, for the smoking tobacco and to having secured Chinese Congregational Missionary $2.20 of "unrighteous money." He gave Society was started by the Christian his tobacco box and the $2.20 to the pas- Chinese at San Francisco in 1884 for tor. A merchant who had been using doing missionary work in the Kwang- morphine to compound pills purporting tung provinces, from which have to cure the opium habit turned over to come most of the Chinese in the the pastor his entire stock of morphine, United States. While independent in valued at $180. Another merchant turned its organization, the society keeps in over his entire stock of cigarets. An old close touch with the A. B. C. F. M., man confest that when a boy he had takes counsel from the American mis- helped his father to bore out the eyes of sionaries, and relies upon them for a a thief who lived in their village. As the certain supervision in both spiritual victim is still living and in great poverty, and financial administration. It has this man resolved to ask his forgiveness one station, five out-stations, one and share his own living with hm. pastor, four evangelists, and one Bible woman, and supports three schools The Record of One Girls' School for boys and two for girls. Its work is most encouraging. The Fu-chau Girls' Boarding- school, the oldest Methodist school Advance in the Canton Region for girls in Asia, celebrates its fif- tieth anniversary thi" year. Some Rev. H. V. Noyes writes in the Her- interesting facts concerning this ald and Presbyter: school have been carefully compiled by Miss Bonafield and Miss Hu, I held communion services at 20 chap- from which the following are culled: els during my trip, and one of the Chinese ministers at three. I found 19 The enrolment for the present term is of our old Fati students at work at these 182, of which 166 are Christians. The different places. There were also some plant consists of four buildings valued Bible women at work who had been edu- at $10,000 gold, and four and one-fifth cated in Canton. Two things imprest acres of land are owned, valued at $5,000 me. One was the number of women who gold. The staff of native teachers conare joining the Church. Twenty-five sists of 4 Chinese professors and 12 inyears ago they were very few. Now, at structors who are graduates of the school. Altho the school was established in 1859, diplomas were first granted in 1888. Since the latter date there have been 117 grad- uates, 4 of whom have gone to Japan for further study, while 5 have been sent to the United States for the same purpose. Eleven of the graduates are physicians;

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

8 are kindergartners; 23 have become with a personal invitation to accept preachers' wives, and 40 are teachers. Christ as a personal Savior from sin. Five are teaching in government schools. Prayer and daily personal work by each Christian in Korea. Third. A Rome'. Work for the Celestial. wide circulation of the Word of God. Pray that a copy of the Word may The first representatives of the be carried to every home and reach Papacy entered China before the every person in Korea with its inclose of the sixteenth century. In fiuence.-Christian Observer. 18IO the numbers are given as 215,- 000. In 1906 the baptized Christians Progress in I!(orea connected with all the Roman Catholic societies together numbered Remarkable results have been 952,935-after sixty-four years of the achieved by the missionaries of the freedom of treaty rights. In 1902 Northern Presbyterian Church. A the communicants of the Protestant worker writes that during eleven churches numbered II2,80S, and the months ending May 31, 1909, there baptized were probably over 200,000. were 6,532 adult baptisms; 23,892 There were 1,773 Roman priests, for- catechumens are on the roll; 87,177 eign and native, in 1906; and the are in Sabbath-schools; there are foreign missionaries, including lay- 120 students for the ministry; and men and ladies, of the other societies the mission has 840 church buildin 1902 were 2,785. ings. The members, numbering 25,- The Growth of Thirty Years 057, gave $80.499 in United States gold. This, considering the small in- For our encouragement it is well come of the Koreans, would mean at to recall some statistics published at least ten times what it would in the Centenary Conference, giving America, or $800,000. some idea of the growth of the Protestant Church in China the past The Korean Presbytery thirty years: Rev. W. B. Harrison writes in the 1876 1906 Christian Observer of the recent an- nual meeting of this body: Missionaries …………. 473 3,833 Stations and sub-stations.. 602 5,734 It was composed of about 12 Korean Ordained native preachers 73 and 30 foreign ministers, and 65 elders. Unordained native preachers 511 345 The average attendance of visitors was Bible women …… , . . . . . . . 90 5,722 equally as large as the number of dele- gates. The new spacious theological Churches …………… 312 894 seminary building furnished an admira- Communicants ……….. 13,035 ble place for this gathering. The meet- Contributions, Chinese silver 178,251 ing throughout was orderly, earnest and spiritual. A very interesting session of the dollars …………….. 9,271 301,263 Presbytery was held in the Central Pres- Number of societies at work 29 82 byterian Church for the ordination of 8 candidates to the full work of the min· KOREA istry. The congregation was limited to 2,000 by the size of the building. In re- "A Million Souls for Christ" ply to an earnest call, one of these or- dained men is to go as an evangelist to This is the watchword adopted, to the Koreans in Russian territory just October 9, 1909, by the general coun- north of Korea, where several groups are cil of the Protestant missionaries in already established. The salary of these Korea at the annual meeting in evangelists is paid by the Korean Church Seoul. This is one soul a month for at large. In the case of the other or- Christ for each of the 80,000 Chris- dained men, the church or group of tians in Korea. churches calling them provide their salaries. Already plans are being made for: First. United prayer by mission- Presbyterian Part of the Harvest aries and Christians for the outpouring on all Christians and upon the At the annual meeting of the unconverted, convincing of sin, of Korea mission, and the twenty-fifth righteousness and judgment. Sec- anniversary of the founding of Protond. A house-to-house visitation

estant mission work in Korea, held have a membership of over 70,000, in the city of Chai Ryong, a few and the church-membership was inmonths since, the key-note which creased last year by over ten per cent. There are nearly 500 ordained was struck in all the exercises Japanese workers and over 600 un- ordained male workers, and over 200 seemed to be "How wonderfully God Bible women. Nearly 100,000 scholhath wrought." are are being taught in more than 1,000 Sabbath-schools. Seyeral of the At the close of this twenty-five larger churches have organized misyears of seed-sowing and harvest sionary societies which are extend- ing the work in Japan, and some of gathering there are in Korea, in them are supporting evangelists in Formosa, Korea, Manchuria and connection with the Presbyterian China. Church, nearly 100,000 Christians, of whom about 25 per cent are baptized An independent, self-supporting, self-propagating church has been bemembers of the Church. gun, which is rapidly gaining in There are 1,000 helpers, colpor- numbers and influence. The Prot- estant Christians gave for Christian teurs and school-teachers, tut these work last year nearly 300,000 yen do not include the army of unpaid ($150,000). There are nearly 4,000 students in Christian boardingleaders and unordained pastors schools. There are also nearly 600 Christian kindergartens and other found in everyone of the more than day-schools where 8,000 students are 1,000 groups. Ninety per cent of the being taught. About 400 students are being trained in the theological paid workers are paid by the Ko- schools, and 250 women are being reans themselves. taught in Women's Bible schools.

JAPAN Japanese as Toilers and Givers Jubilee Celebration According to The Pacific, the Jap- anese church of Seattle, Rev. M. Rev. J. D. Davies writes as fol- Kubushiro pastor, has received during the year 21 members of lows in the Advance: whom IS joined upon confession of faith, making a total membership of The semi-centennial conference in 46. The pastor is a graduate of commemoration of the planting of Prot- Pacific Theological Seminary. Reestant Christianity in Japan was held in cently Mr. Mayagawa, one of the Tokyo, October 5-10. This gathering foremost Congregationalists of Jawas characterized by the utmost harmony pan, addrest a number of meetings and was largely attended, especially by repre- under the auspices of this church, sentatives of the Japanese churches. The filling a large hall with audiences of spiritual tone of the conference was of high Japanese, many of whom had no preorder, and its results will be of great benefit vious interest in ChristIanity. The to the work in Japan. These are, in treasurer of the church raised $600 brief, as follows: 1. The conference from the Japanese of the city for the showed that, with a single exception, the expenses of these meetings. Protestant churches in Japan are one in heart, in aim, and in work. 2. It showed Miss Alice P. Adams, of Okayama, the cordial union and cooperation of the Japan, has recently been presenting Japanese and foreign workers. 3. It will to audiences of Japanese in the cities be a help toward the union and federa- of the Pacific Coast the needs of her tion of the different churches in Japan. social settlement work. She has not 4. It emphasized the greatness of the work yet to be done.

The one great hindrance to the perfect success of the conference was the attitude of the bishops of the American and English Episcopal Church. They united in a communication to the conference to the effect that, as some of them were excluded by the name Protestant, they could not come into any formal relation to it altho they extended brotherly greetings.

Growth of a Half-century There are nearly 600 organized churches, of which more than one- fourth are self-supporting, including the pastor's salary. These churches

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

appealed to the American churches instruction, the number being limited but to the Japanese themselves; and simply by their strength. It is a most they have publicly thanked her for remarkable record. The urgent need is giving them the opportunity to help for a corresponding work among men. in work for their own country. Miss In Tunis the missionary has done effect- Adams secured recognition for her ive work among both Mohammedans and work and a subscription from the Jews, and the women missionaries have Japanese consul in New York, and not only Mohammedan classes for womfrom the Japanese minister to the en and girls, but also access to about United States. 100 Moslem houses. A more promising opening could not be hoped for. But the A Japanese Institution Berbers or Kabyles are the most reach- able Moslem people-being the descend- In acknowledging gifts toward the ants of the early Christians of Africa, largely European in blood and complexsupport of the Kobe Orphanage, Ja- ion. Independent missionaries, poorly equipped and supported and unorganized, pan, sent by readers of The Christian, have yet won remarkable successes. In Mr. Arthur Stanford gives the fol- one station I visited there was a large lowing information: Christian community. I know nothing like it in Mohammedan lands. The Ber- This orphanage is one of many and bers or Kabyles aTe our opportunityvarious indirect results of missionary la- perhaps the key to the Moslem line. bor. It was started by Japanese Chris- There are a number of qualified Christian tians without suggestion from any mis- Kabyles available for employment as sionary, and during the eighteen years of mission agents. its life has been wholly conducted by these Christians. There is a good plant, How Native Christians Give with healthy' location and buildings; there is a small industrial department, where In a recent letter, Rev. A. F. Hena few of the older boys are taught shoemaking; other older boys are apprenticed sey, of the Foreign Christian Missionto various callings. Older girls are placed ary Society, gives the following inin suitable positions. teresting particulars of the liberality There are about 100 orphans in the buildings-many of whom, boys and of the native Christians: girls, are sent regularly to the public schools. The Christians in charge are The Church at Bolenge understands members of the Kumi-ai (Congrega- that giving is as much a "grace" of the tional) Church. Christian as are brotherly love and prayer and charity, and as such must be AFRICA maintained. The members think of noth- ing else but conscientiously consecrating Assiut Presbyterian College to their Savior and Master a proper pro- portion of their entire income, no mat- A recent report states that the ter from what source it may come. A present session has the large attend- gift is shared even as one would share ance of 600 students. The enrol- a blessing with a friend. There is no ment for the last college year, 1908-09, thought of duty in the sense of an was 787; the enrolment of the Press- onerous burden, but they give because ly Institute~the school for women they feel that it is the only proper way -was 315, making the enrolment and relationship to their Father. for the two schools I,I02, and the indications are that the enrolment Cannibal Now a Preacher for 1909-10 will exceed that of last year. The faculty consists of 27 Royal J. Dye, a medical missionmembership, 14 Americans and 13 Egyptians. Of these the permanent ary of the Disciple foreign board, at American staff now consists of 5 members. work in the Kongo Free State, re- Methodists Work in Algeria lates a story of conversion which is Rev. E. F. Frease reports: worthy to be bound up with the most brilliant chapters of "modern Our women missionary workers in Al- miracles" in non-Christian lands. geria have some 150 French and 150 Kabyle women and girls under regular Bonjolongo, the head of an impor- tant family in one of the most blood- thirsty of the Kongo tribes, served seven years in the native troops of King Leopold. Participant in many of the "puni-

tive raids" ordered by Leopold's of- The Quick and Powerful Word ficials against towns that did not pay the tax, Bonjolongo was especially Kagoma, a native Christian at Luprominent as a leader in the expedi- anza, in the Kongo Free State, can tion against the village of 1saka, be- explain his conversion only in the cause the people there were heredi- quaint words, "I was startled to find tary foes of his own tribe. The raid that Christ could speak Chiluba on that town gave him opportunity (Kagoma's native tongue). I heard to execute a vengeance, that he had Him speak out of the printed page been taught to cherish from child- just as surely as a white man can hood. He feasted gluttonously off hear his father or mother speaking the bodies of his dead enemies. to him in a letter thousands of miles away." When Bonjolongo had served his time in the military levy, he returned While attending the missionary to his own village, and there for the school Kagoma received a copy of first time heard the message of Jesus the Gospel according to John, in his Christ, preached in 1njolo by itin- own language. As he became too erants from Dr. Dye's station at big for the elementary school, he Bolenge. Curiosity led him to visit went his way in sin, but he clung to Bolenge. When he found that he his Gospel as a fetish. Speedily he could not tempt away the native was becoming the usual bleared-of- Christians there to take up the old eye negro in whose unhallowed hut heathen practises again, he was so Jesus Christ is the Great Unmentionimprest that he paid more and more able, but he was reckoning without heed to the Gospel, and finally with God and without the Word of God, his whole heart accepted It. which is not bound, and to which he continued to cling, and which he read. Returning forthwith to his home One day the assertive call, "Follow town, he amazed his neighbors by me!" came from its page to the sinfreeing his slaves, renouncing his stricken heathen. God stared at him plural wives and redeeming at great from every page and shouted in his cost the little daughter whom he ears, until at last, by the power of had sold to be the slave wife of a the Holy Spirit, the simple word of chief-sacrifices that wiped out his God brought about his conversion. wealth. Then he preached to his fellow villagers so earnestly that a An African College Graduate great number of them embraced the faith and joined him in building a Twenty years ago Miss Elizabeth chapel. McNeill, a Methodist missionary at Cape Palmas, Liberia, was the means Opening of the Cairo Y. M. C. A. of rescuing a young woman of the Grebo tribe from a cruel death. The A branch of the Y. M. C. A. was woman was converted and was bapopened in Cairo, Egypt, a short time tized with her baby girl, whom she ago. Its rules and regulations will later entrusted to Miss McNeill with be, as closely as possible, those of the request that the child be trained the Central Y. M. C. A., and the for Christian service. usual activities will be carried on. The membership is confined at pres- Bralah, as she was called, made a ent to men of British and American brief visit to this country in 1892, nationality. The National Council when she was three years old, but of the Y. M. C. A., London, has ap- speedily returned to Liberia and repointed a full-time secretary for mained in the mission until 18g6, organizing the work, who will pro- when she was brought again to this ceed to Cairo at once. The rooms country. After four years in the are at 29, Charia Abd-el-Aziz, in a public schools in Philadelphia, she conveniently central position. went to 1nhambane, Portuguese East Africa, for two years, during

· 1910] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

which her education was continued sionary papers call attention to this under the care of the missionaries. increase of Roman Catholic workers, Then she returned to the United because on account. of the well-de- States and attended the High School fined policy of that Church it threatin Monrovia, Cal., and finally en- ens already existing Protestant mistered the University of Southern sions to a large extent. California, from which she received her degree a short time ago. The Fight Against the Sleeping-sickness in Africa Her case is cited by her instructors as "big with promise for those who The Berlin Missionary Society has believe in a future for the negro received a peculiarly valuable and race." She herself has exprest the most suitable gift. Professor Schillopinion that with the same advan- ing, the great medical authority, has tages which she has enjoyed, and presented to it the manuscript of a with the same tender, loving care as treatise concerning the fatal sleepwas bestowed upon her by her ing-sickness, its origin, prevention, friends, the whole Grebo tribe might and cure. The treatise is to be be changed in a single generation. printed in the missionary printing establishment, and copies are to be Henry Henderson Institute at Blantyre sent to every missionary of the so- An interesting ceremony took ciety in Nyasa, Africa, because the place one day last August, at the fearful disease has been discovered Blantyre Mission of the Church of upon the English shore of Lake Ny- Scotland, which is located in the asa also. God grant that a remedy Shire region, south of Lake Nyasa. for it will be soon discovered. Mrs. Bruce, daughter of the great missionary explorer David Living- ISLANDS OF THE SEA stone, laid the foundation-stone of the Henry Henderson Institute. The A Hero in Life and in Death Institute is to provide facilities for the higher education of native young Says the Interior: men connected with the mission, and it is named after Henry Henderson, Captain A. C. Walkup, the missionary who selected Blantyre so wisely for sailor of the South Seas, who died of the site of that important and re- exposure endured during twenty-two days markably successful mission. Mrs. of drifting in an open boat after his ves- Bruce met with a warm welcome on sel, the Hiram Bingham, was wrecked in this her first visit to the scene of her a storm, was a country preacher in Illifather's explorations. nois twenty years ago. He gave up his charge in order to go out under the Roman Catholic Missionary Zeal American Board as a missionary in the islands of the South Pacific, in a region The German Colonial News reports where mails came and went only once a that the steamer Herzog alone year. His wife died after some years, landed 36 missiona.ry laborers in the and he came back to America with his end of August ill German East three little children, but as soon as he had Africa. Of these four only were found a home for them, he hurried away Protestants, the others all being to his voluntary exile again, far too shy Roman Catholic reenforcements. to accept the many invitations that came The four Protestants, nine priests to him to stay and lecture in the churches and eight nuns went to Kilindini, on his work. The Board made him cap- British East Africa; two priests and tain first of the Morning Star and then of one lay-worker went to Dar es Sa- the Hiram Bingham. But his promotion lam, in German East Africa, and the did not make him a whit more able to other ten priests and two nuns were talk about himself. He still went on his destined for Chinde, Portuguese quiet way, sailing from one to another East Africa. Well may German mis- of the myriad islands. Thousands of the natives he knew by name, and he treated them with a genuine personal brotherli- ness. The story of how heroically he cared for his black crew during these ter- rible three weeks adrift, saving at length all lives but his own, will remain for many a generation one of the most noble stories of missionary martyrdom.

Opium Prohibited in the Philippine. scientific research with regard to them.

The spectacle of a nation renoun- Thus he was a valuable and induscing a large revenue on moral grounds has been before the Eastern trious member of the committee of world for more than a year. The ;,merican Government has prohib- the British aAnsdiaFtiocreSigoncieBtyib,leaSnodcietthy~ Ited absolutely the traffic in opium the Royal in the Philippine Islands, and made its use in any form a crime, and the Royal Geographical Society. possession of it by any person a crime. At the same time, the medi- Mr. Cust's services in India were cal use is safeguarded by stringent laws that do not allow indulgence in especially distinguished, and his stedthe drug. This prohibition of opium has now been· in force long enough fast declaration of his faith in the to make it interesting to our readers to know some of the results. In- L?r~ Jesus Christ was a great aid to quiry from reliable sources shows that the law is enforced, that prohi- mmiIssssiIoonnearryofefAfomrtr.itsaOrn, che~ when combition is absolute, and that Ameri- publicly atcan officials in the Philippine Islands have succeeded in largely stamping tended the baptism of several conout the habit, and they are determined to prevent opium entering the verts. The Calcutta Government Islands by smuggling. called him to order for it, but he boldly So it can be said without fear of contradiction that the opium traffic and successfully vindicated his Chris- tian right to be present.

During the closing years of his life he was closely connected with the work of administration of missions, and be- came a vice-president of the C. M. S.

Committee and a member of the Lon- don J~ws Society Committee, at the sa:n~ tIme always ready to help other ~Isslons ~lso. He had a large share m managmg the General Missionary Conferences of 1877 and 1888.

in the Philippine Islands has been Rev. W. T. Gidney, of London supprest, or, at least, is classed as extra hazardous, and is on a par with The cause of Jewish evangelization dealing in illicit firearms. That such lost one of its ablest and most eloquent results have been obtained is cause advocates when Rev. William Thomas for congratulation to the United Gidney died in London on October II States Government. Would that the 1909. He was only fifty-six years of British Government took a similar a,ge, and for exactly one-half of that stand with reference to the opium time he was connected with the secretraffic, but in India Government has tariat of the London Jews Society. the monopoly of its manufacture. It Graduated in 1875 from Jesus ColleO'e will hav.e fi:st to rid itself of being Cambridge, he held the curacies bof accomplIce 111 the fact before it can several congregations of the Church make the traffic illegal.-Indian Wit- of England until he became deputaness. tIon secretary of the London Jews So- ciety in 1881. Soon he became asso- OBITUARY ciation secretary, then assistant secre- Dr. Robert Cud, of England tary, until in 1900 he was appointed secretary, which office he held until The news of the death of Robert his death.

Needham Cust evokes the feeling that ~r. Gidney. was a very quiet and a truly great man has fallen, He was se!'lOus ~an, dIfficult to get acquainted a wonderful linguist, for he had a WIth, as It seemed to the writer when working knowledge of eight European he. first met him. But he was a 'loyal and eight Asiatic languages. His fnend, whenever he gave his friend- great works on the languages of Af- ship, a true Christian, and tireless in rica and the languages of the East his abundant labors for the Master in Indies laid the foundation of modern the sphere of missionary activity to which he had been called. He was an faltered in her work of love and aid earnest student of the Jewish problem, till the Bishop died. Since then she of sound judgment, and of great his- has lived with her daughter in Japan. torical knowledge as far as Jewish missions are concerned. He was in- Charles N. Crittenton, of New York tensely loyal to his Church and to his society, of which loyalty his many The founder of seventy-three Florbooks bear abundant testimony. His ence Crittenton Rescue Homes and latest and most important work was Missions for Girls all over the world, "The History of the London Jews Charles N. Crittenton, died of pneu- Society from Its Foundation in 1809 monia on November 16, seventy-six to Its Centenary." Vve noticed and years of age. After the death of his praised it in our columns at the time youngest child, Florence, in 1882, Mr. of its appearance. Others of his Crittenton, who had built up a large books are, "Missions to Jews," "Sites wholesale drug business in New York, and Scenes," "At Home and Abroad," decided to devote himself to evangelisand "Jews and their Evangelization," tic work and spend his entire time in which all will continue to prove help- endeavoring to better the condition of ful and stimulating to the student and unfortunate girls. He spent the next the friend of Jewish missions. four years in night work in the slums of New York, but, after a trip to the We have scarcely ever met a Gen- Holy Land to strengthen his broken tile Christian who understood the health, he visited all the larger cities difficulties and hindrances of the work in the world, studying the condition of evangelization among the Jews as of the poor and finding out their needs. well as Mr. Gidney did. He was al- A chain of more than seventy rescue ways seeking to remove the hin- homes and missions in various cities drances, to overcome the obstacles, here and abroad, all bearing the name and to enlarge the work. Under his of Florence Crittenton, was started guidance, by the blessing of God, the and the National Florence Crittenton work of the London Jews Society has Mission was incorporated. The homes prospered, while his influence was ben- are for mothers, children, and helpless eficial to the work of Jewish missions girls. There are two in New York in general. His death will be felt by City, one in San Francisco, one in the cause at large, and our sympathy Tokyo, one in Shanghai, one in Mexgoes out to the London Jews Society ico City, and so on in the big cities. in an especial manner, as its chief About five years ago Mr. Crittenton counselor has entered into rest. purchased a private car and fitted it up as a home for himself and co- Mrs. Schereschewsky, of Japan workers, making a tour of visiting the different missions scattered across the The widow of Bishop Schereschew- continent twice a year. While he was sky died in Japan on August 20, 1909· on such a tour of inspection, he caught Miss Susan M. Waring went to China a bad cold in San Francisco. Pneuas a missionary of the Protestant Epis- monia developed and quickly ended his copal Church in 1867, and two years useful life. later became the wife of Rev. Schereschewsky, who was then just Inspector Rappard, of St. Chrischona commencing his great life-work of translation. To him she was a true The Pilgrim Mission of St. Chrishelpmate indeed. Through the long chona, Switzerland, suffered the loss years of his practical helplessness she of its inspector, C. H. Rappard, on supported and cheered his efforts. All September 20. Born in 1837, he was his private letters were written by her educated in St. Chrischona and in and he frequently mentioned her de- Edinburgh and, after brief missionary voted cooperation. Altho nearly blind activity in Alexandria and Cairo, befor the past seven years, she never came director of Chrischona in 1868. HISTORY OF CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN (A). study, both theoretical and practical, By Otis Cary, D.D. 2 vols. Illustrated which are connected with such an in- 8vo, 800 pp. $2. SO, net, each. Fleming stitution. This book contains from H. Revell Co., New York. 1909. eighty to ninety papers, prepared by almost as many writers, and covering Here is a monumental work. It is a wide range of themes, from Semitic an achievement worthy of a man who philology and Oriental archeology, for thirty years has wrought in Japan through the various departments of as a missionary field. Dr. Cary has Biblical study, modern church creeds, spared no pains to give to the public politics, pUlpit and pastoral activity, a careful, candid and exhaustive his- worship, the Sunday-school and young tory of mission work in the Sunrise people's societies, schools, colleges, the Kingdom, and incidentally he has fur- press and its products, the family and nished no small part of the history of social life, home and foreign misthe Island Empire itself. sions, etc. It is in its way encyclo- pedic. Of these two volumes, the first is given to Roman Catholic and Greek Where scores of writers contribute Orthodox missions, and the second to on a vast variety of topics, neither Protestant. The whole work em- unity of sentiment on their part, nor uniformity of acceptance on that of braces nearly 800 pages. When we readers could be expected. Some began to read it, it was not without views, here embodied, are very radical, apprehension of finding it somewhat others equally conservative; some tedious, if only from length, and a re- flavored with extreme "higher crithearsal largely of familiar facts, for icism," and others moderate, reverent, Japan's last half-century at least, has devout and practical. not been hid in a corner. But, despite all that has previously been written THE MISSIONARY MANIFESTO. By Rev. G. Campbell Morgan, D.D. 12mo, 157 pp. on Japan by so many gifted pens, we 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., found Dr. Cary to have the rare gift New York. 1909. of clothing much that is old with a new charm, beside bringing to light This is an able exposition of the much that is novel and valuable. great commission of Christ to His dis- dples. Dr. Morgan analyzes the The work is, in a way, an encyclo- words of the Master found in the pedia of the subject it treats, and, so four Gospels and discusses the funfar as we have yet examined, we have damental principles of missions confound these volumes classic in style tained in them-the authority of the and comprehensive in matter, charita- King, the evangel to creation, the bly generous, and judicially impartial, witnesses, the remission of sins and while the author shows exceptional !he resource and responsibility. Here IS an unanswerable statement of the talent in making his narrative spec- duty _of the Church to conduct worldtacular and pictorial in vividness. It wide missions. A pastor who folis not only a great work of reference, lows the argument must of necessity but makes exceptionally delightful become a missionary advocate. The reading.. . cure for lack of interest in world- wide work is a closer fellowship with All lovers of missions will wish to Christ. read Dr. Cary's work, and especially those who are interested in that re- THE ORIGINAL RELIGION OF CHINA. By markabk nation that, more than any Jo~n Ross, D.D. 8vo, 327 pp. Ss, net. other in the Orient, has during the last half-century made mighty strides for- Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier Edinward toward the leadership of Asia. burgh. 1909. '

RECENT CHRISTIAN PROGRESS. By Lewis In the popular mind Confucianism Bayles Paton. Macmillan Co., N. Y. is looked upon as the religion of China-tho it is in reality not a re- The seventy-fifth anniversary of Hartford Theological Seminary suggested a series of papers on recent developments in those departments of ligion but a system of ethics. Dr. Ross commends most highly the Yale and treats of the early religion which pre- Pennsylvania missions as giving unvailed in China centuries before Con- limited opportunity for influence. The fucius and which forms the basis of five millions spent in missionary work their religious ideas. It is the most each year is held by the author to be ancient religion of which there is any a very small return for the trade which trace-The Chinese ruler Fu Hi ante- Europe and America enjoy with China. dating Noah and the flood by five centuries. The early religion, as it The notes on missionary work are was developed three thousand years few but friendly, for the purpose of ago, gives the first clear idea of their the book is not to show what the religious beliefs. The people wor- Chinese need or what is being done shiped and offered sacrifice to the for them, but to show what the Lord of Heaven-the one and Su- Chinese are in character, surroundings preme God. They believed in demons and customs. and spirits, subject to God, and trusted in the care of an intelligent, just, all- FIFTY YEARS IN CONSTANTINOPLE. By wise, benevolent and almighty provi- George Washburn, D.D., LL.D. Illusdence. They used no idols or images trated, 8vo, 317 pp. $3.00, net. Houghin worship; there was one temple ded- ton, Mifflin Co., Boston. 1909. icated to the worship of ancestors, but none dedicated to the worship of God. Dr. Washburn's history throws a An altar to God could be erected any- flood of light on many features of the where. There were no special priests, situation in Constantinople and the goodness was enjoined and wickedness "storm center" of Europe. Probably denounced. Prayer was made not for no living man is better qualified to pardon but for guidance and for fu- write on Robert College than the reture favors. There was a belief in cent president, who resided in the future rewards and punishments, and Turkish metropolis for nearly hal£ a a heavenly life in the presence of God. century. He has known the college from its foundation. The description Here is no evidence of an upward of Constantinople and the story of evolution of religion in China but Turkish history are merely the backrather a subsequent decay. The book ground of the picture and story of is a distinct contribution to the study the colIege. of comparative religion. In a seventeen-page introduction, THE CHINESE. By John Stuart Thomp- Dr. Washburn gives a brief history of son. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, 441 pp. the progress of events in Turkey' dur- $2.50, net. Bobbs-Merrill Co., Indian- ing the past fifty years and points out apolis. 1909. their influence on the recent revolu- tion. For sixteen centuries Constan- We know of no very recent book tinople has been an imperial cityon China that is of more general in- first, as the chief city of Christendom; terest in its range of topics and that and now, for nearly five hundred at the same time is of such real value years, the capital of the Moslem world. as an introduction to the study of the In the last half-century it has changed Chinese. Mr. Thompson describes from a free, easy-going city of the the daily life, the humor, the politics, Orient to a commercial center with the art and literature, commerce and modern bondage and bustle. In the business, diseases, superstitions and last fifty years the Young Turks have religions of the Chinese. grown in power and American mis- sionaries have brought in new ideas of Mr. Thompson looks upon the r~­ education. This period has been full mission of the Boxer indemnity on the of changes, with bloodshed, riot, part of America as a move of un- tyranny, oppression. A tribute is paid usual brilliance on account of its in- to the ability and energy of the late fluence on China in welcoming Amer- Sultan, Abdul Hamid, while his selfish, ican trade and education. He also cruel and oppressive spirit is recog- CHILDREN OF INDIA. By Janet Harvey Kelman. Illustrated, 12mo, 9S pp. Is, nized. 6d, net. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, The history of Robert College is Edinburgh. 1909.

remarkable and full of interest. It MISSIONARY HEROES IN AFRICA. By John C. Lambert, M.A., D.D. Illustrated, was founded and built up by strategy 12mo, 155 pp. 75 cents, net. J. P. Lippinand perseverance and, for its size, has cott Co., Philadelphia. 1909. few equals for influence on history. THE SPIRIT OF YOUTH AND THE CITY Here have been trained manv of the STREETS. By Jane Addams. 12mo, 162 pp. $1.25, net. Macmillan Company, leaders in Turkey and the neighboring New York. 1909.

countries-Greece, Egypt, Bulgaria, THE CLOISTl:R BOOK. For Shut-in Wor- shipers and Pastorless Congregations. Rumania. The recent bequest of By David James Burrell, D.D., LL.D. Frontispiece, 12mo, 340 pp. $1.00. $1,500,000 by John S. Kennedy will American Tract Society, New York. mean a useful increase in their equip- 190;>.

ment. HELEN E. MOSES, OF THE CHRISTIAN WOM- AN'S BOARD OF MISSIONS. By Jasper T. NEW BOOKS Moses. Frontispiece, 12mo, 192 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New TURKEY IN TRANSITION. By G. F. Abbott. York. 1909. 8vo. Longmans, Green & Co., New York. 1909. CHILDREN OF CHINA. By Colin Campbell Brown. Illustrated, 12mo, 96 pp. Is, 6d, IN THE FORBIDDEN LAND. An Account of net. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, a Journey into Tibet, Capture by the Edinburgh. 1909. Tibetan Lamas and Soldiers; Imprison- ment, Torture and Ultimate Release. PAMPHLETS By A. Henry Savage Landor. 8vo, $3.00. Harper & Bros., New York. 1909. A MODERN PENTECOS,T IN SOUTH CHINA. By William Nesbit Brewster. Introduction LABRADOR-THE COUNTRY AND THE PEOPLE. by Wilson S. Lewis. Illustrated, 56 pp. By Wilfred R. Grenfell. 8vo, $2.25. Single copy 12 cents. Ten for $1.00. Macmillan Company, New York. 1909. Mrs. W. N. Brewster, 64 William Street, Delaware, Ohio. 1909. AROUND AFGHANISTAN. By Major de Bouil- lane de Lacoste. 8vo. D. Appleton & THINKING ABOVE WHAT Is WRITTEN, OR, Co., New York. 1909. THE EXALTATION OF HUMAN WISDOM ABOVE THE WORD OF GOD. By I. M. Hal- NATIVE LIFE IN EAST AFRICA. By Dr. deman, D.D. 30 pp. Ten cents. Karl Weule. 8vo. D. Appleton & Co., Charles C. Cook, 150 Nassau Street, New York. 1909. New York. 1909.

THE CRIME OF THE KONGO. By A. Conan THE NEW RELIGION; OR, ATHENIAN CUL- Doyle. 12mo. Donbleday, Page & Co., TURE AND CHRISTIANITY. By I. M. Halde- New York. 1909. man, D.D. 30 pp. 10 cents. Charles C. Cook, 150 Nassau Street, New York. THE HISTORY OF CASTE IN INDIA. By Shrid- 1909. har V. Ketkar. 12mo. Taylor & Car- penter, Ithaca, N. Y. 1909. THE KINGDOM OF GOD. By Rev. Joseph K. Greene, D.D. 31 pp. Joseph K. Greene, GANGAI'S PILGRIMAGE. By Rev. A. C. Clay- D.D., Constantinople, Turkey. 1909. ton. 2s, 6d. Robert Culley, London. MISSIONS CHILDREN-THEIR TEACHERS AND 1909. FRIENDS. By William C. Griggs, M.D. My TRAVELS IN NORTHWEST RHODESIA. By Illustrated, 57 pp. Baptist Forward Movement for Missionary Education, Rev. G. E. Butt. Edwin Dalton, Lon- Philadelphia. 1909. don. 1909. OUT OF THE DARKNESS. By Andrew D. IN TOUCH WITH CHINA'S SCHOLARS. By Stewart. 3s, 6d. Religious Tract So- Wm. Wilson, M.B., C.M. Illustrated, ciety, London. 1909. 24 pp. 6d, net. China Inland Missions, THE STORY OF ISLAM. By Theodore R. W. Newington Green, N., London. 1909. Lunt. Is, 6d, net. Church Missionary Society, London. 1909. IN TOUCH WITH CHINA'S SCHOLARS. Sup- LIBERTY OF CONSCIENCE UNDER THREE plement. Illustrated, 11 pp. China In- CZARS. Struggle for Religious Liberty land Missions, London. 1909. in Russia, 1856-1909. By Robert Sloan Latimer. Cloth. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1909. THE LIVING CHRIST AND DYING HEATHEN- ISM. Translated from the third Ger- man edition by Nell Buchanan. 8vo, cloth. $1.75, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1909.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1903

lIlIRACLES IN WATER

Forty·six living evidences of Christianity, showing the power of God to save confirmed drunkards and criminals a ud to keep theru saved. They are neV m en and women in Christ, having been" born again" at the Jerry McAnley Mission, 316 Water Street, New York City Missionary Review of the World Old Series ~ MAROH 1j VOL. New Series 3 XVI. No. VOL. XXVI. No. 3f A FAMILY OF THIRTEEN HUNDRED CHILDREN AN ACCOUNT OF THE QUARRIER ORPHAN HOMES IN SCOTLAND BY FARRAND BAKER PIERSON, LONDON, ENGLAND Half an hour's ride by train from Glasgow, and a short drive from Bridge-of-Weir station over the low Renfrewshire hills, brings one to the little village which is the home of Mr. Quarrier and his thirteen hundred children. At first sight it looks more like a model village built to demonstrate some social theory than a busy, practical home, for one is scarcely prepared to find this group of neat stone villas so far from the suburbs where they seem to belong.

Passing between the stone pillars of the main gateway, one finds a village of forty cottages, besides church, schools, store, workshops, offices, and farms, about sixty in all, scattered over grounds covering forty or fifty acres. From the entrance Faith Avenue runs down to the old central building, long since outgrown as a school, but which, with the two cottages flanking it, formed the nucleus of the village when, thirty years ago, the beginning was made here of what has preeminently and characteristically been "a work of faith and labor of love."

It is remarkable how fully the whole plan was in Mr. Quarrier'~ mind when he first formulated his scheme in 1872. These are his words: I would like to see an orphanage established near Glasgow on the cottage principle, to which children from any part of the country could be sent. By the cottage principle I mean a number of cottages built near each other, each capable of accommodating twenty to thirty children, with a father and mother at the head of each household; playground and other appliances attached to each cottage; a school-house in the center, also a central workshop;, each father to be able to teach a different trade, such as tailor, shoemaker, etc.; the mother to do the cooking for her household, with assistance if needed. The children would meet all together at school and church, and on special occasions iii the common playground, but at other times in their own playgrounds. It is desirable to keep up the family and home feeling among the children, and we believe this can not be done in large institutions, when hundreds of children are ruled with the stringent uniformity necessary where large numbers are gathered together.

These words might have been written to-day as a description of the work done. But tho it seems thus to have sprung from his 'brain complete, the whole story of Mr. Quarrier's life reveals how intimately.

the whole work has been associated in its gradual unfolding and development with his own experience.

A few years after his birth at Greenock, in 1829, his mother was forced by the death of his father, a ship-carpenter, to go to Glasgow for work. Here, in the hard struggle that followed, he drank the dregs of an orphan's cup; but even hunger and cold and nakedness were proven a part of God's training for him by an impres- sion received while he was still a child of seven. He was standing one day on High Street, barefooted and bare- headed, not having tasted food for thirty-six hours, cold and miserable.

Through his childish wonder that no one of all the passers-by turned aside, or seemed to care for his need, the resolve came that should he ever be in their position he would not, like them, WILLIAM QUARRIER walk with eyes closed to the suffering so near. This resolve he never forgot, and can still point to the very spot where it was formed.

He became apprenticed to a shoemaker, and prospered in that trade; and tho after his conversion he wished to enter the ministry, he was dissuaded, and continued in business until he owned three ware- houses in different parts of the city. During all this time he kept in view his purpose of helping the destitute children of the Glasgow slums, and was seeking himself to earn the money to establish homes, thinking to put some one else in control. But gradually he was forced to the conviction that if anyone was to do the work, it must be himself, while the example of George Muller stimulated him to put his whole faith in God rather than in his own efforts for provid- ing the meallS required. lIe was already 'working with and for the boys of the city through the "Shoeblack Brigade," and other indus· trial brigades, devoting a large part of his time to them, and growing familiar with the conditions and problems of the work.

Finally, in 1871, Quarrier published a letter in the press, asking for cooperation in bis scheme for providing homes for some of the hun- c1reds of destitute and orphaned children of the city's streets and slums. He ventured to pray for a sign of God's favor in the gift of £1,000 to £2,000 in a single sum, not mentioning the request to any one. As the money came, in response to his appeal, he waited, and

1903J A }j'AMILY OF THIRTEEN HUNDRED CHILDREN

was not left long in douut. The highest amount set by his faith was given by one donor, and with this seal of Vod's approval the work began.

The start was made in small rooms in Glasgow itself, and soon the children began to come in, dirty and ragged, but willing to stay, because, as one said," this place is gUld." Soon it became n ecessary to have more room, alid a large boys' hom e was rented, with a small er one for girls.

It had been through Miss Annie Macpherson * that Mr.

Quarrier had been led gmtlually to withdraw from his large busi- ness interests and devote himself U BEFORE" wholly to this work; and it was now in cooperation with her and l"our orphans as receiv ed into the Homes through her receiving-home in Canada that a beginning was made in the work of transplanting the waifs t9 Western homes, whero thoy co nld live unJlampered by any stigma of reproach from parentage or early life. So desir- able have these children proved, that hundreds of applit)ations in excess of th e ability to.supply the demand have been received at the homes, tho more than two hundred boys have been sent out every year. But recent action by the Canadian government prac- ti cally pH t a stop to it, by demand- ing that the children become the wards of tlle government; and as this seemed to deprive them of their sense of f.·eedom from re- proach, the children have since been retain ert ill their Jess-cau- •• AFTER " tious fatherland . Some of those sent out were The same children after two years' rc::;ldence In the Quarrier Homes * See page 169.

adopted, and others, beginning in farm and other work, have becotn.e independent and often prosperous. In all the work not more than three per cent. have. ever given Mr. Quarrier cause for shame, the children carrying with them a loving interest in the welfare of the home left behind, evidenced in many letters and gifts sent back from time to time.

The llew quarters in Glasgow did not long prove sufficient, and Mr. Quarrier al; length sncceeded in securing the small farm at Bridge- of-Weir. He was very desirous of beginning at once to build, but as the money was not pro- vided he was kept waiting for some time. God saw, as he did not, that a receiving-home in the city itself was indispensable to the proper working of his plan, and withheld the supplies till this was provided by the purchase of a site on James Mornson Street and the erection of a substantial build- ing. Thus there was secured in the city what is at once an inlet and an outlet. Ohildren are re- ceived and dealt with as circum- stances require, and, if necessary, are sent out to the homes ready for apprenticeship to local firms.• or they can be cared for during their years of new and growing THE H JAMES ARTHUR' ~ i n d ependence. Oontribu tion s rapidly in- ThIs Is the ury.land ship on which the boys learn to become expert seamen creased, God having justified both His wisdom and His grace in the delay. In 1878 the first homes were opened, and since then have steadily increased to their present number.

Olose by the eentral building stands what constitutes the most striking feature of the landscape : a full-rigged ship, equipped for a voyage, and making a steady if slow passage through a bed of con- crete. This ship-the James Arthur-is the answer to the need of Christian seamen. The thirty boys constituting her crew make this . boat their home, under the care of a competent captain, from whom they get the training in seamanship necessary to start them on the way to the good positions, from captain down, which many of them now hold. By dint of scrubbing and polishing, everything is kept "ship-shape," and only on stormy days are the sails furled, lest even this anchorage prove insecure.

CHILDREN AND THETR BRASS BAND IN FRONT OF THE CONSUMPTIVE SANATORLA ON MAY-DA.Y

THE LINeOL'[ AND GARFIELD HOMIl: AND FAMILY Nearer the main entrance Church Road branches off to the left. with Mr. Qnarrier's house beyond, and the" stores " llear by, where all the various requisites for the weekly supplies can be obtained by the mothers. Never was a business carried on with more perfect neatness than is seen in the shelves of provisions and the huge drawers of stockings-every pair given by friends–and of sllits and other garments up-stairs. Following Ohurch Road, paRt a group of cottages. we come to the school, with a dnck-pond in front, and well supplied with maps, charts, and instruments. Still farther all is the church, a fine building. Il()W enlarged to hold fifteen hundred, with clock-tower and chimes. It is full of flowers, tended by the boys undcr the care of the head gardener, who is "father" of a house lJear by. Indeed, all the grounds give eyidence of the care of his boys, and the trim walks and lawns, and the many flower and foliage beds, emphasize the COlltrast between the sorrow and misery of the slums, from which many of them have come, and the brightness and love that surround them here. The remainder of the grounds is occupied mainly by the cottages. each with its household of thirty or forty children, which give character to the village.

In architecture and arrangement the aim seems always to have been to secure unity without uniformity. While all are of stone. and the same general styIe is preserved in all, yet not only do no two seem alike, but scareely are any three set in a straight line. Ohange in porch or gable, or in general plan and sbape, give individuality to these houses that the children call" home," while the arrangement in groups, some about a green square, and others ill a pretty crescent, separated

A FAMILY OF THIRTEEN HUNDRED CHILDREN

by lawns planted with shm bs and flowers, makes them truly homelike. This lack of uniformity is noticeable also in the dress of the children, and to it is perhaps due in part the absence of the listlessness that so often marks children trained in rigid monotony.

In the administration of the homes Mr. Quarrier's well-trained business ability and common sense are manifest. The fact that the average expenditure per child is less than £12 a year proves that there :s no waste, yet it is an economy without parsimony. Mr. Quarrier firmly believes that it is ultimately a saving to get the best of everything for the children, within reasonable limits, and to provide for the more esthetic side of their nature. A good example of this is found in the water and drainage system of the village, which is under his own control. 'rhe water is brought by pipes to the buildings from a hill some distance away. The children's lavatories are models of modern sanitary arrangement, and the white tiles and porcelain wash-bowIs must be a strong incentive to cleanliness in themselves, while the disposal of the purified sewage by upoto-date sanitary methods' furnishes them almost a guarantee of good health. Similar conditions are fGund in laundry and bakery, as well as in the new engine-house, with five engines and extension ladders, given after the destruction by fire of one of the buildings containing the bakery and other departments.

Thus in many ways it is made evident that the work is carried on for the sake of the children alone. 'I.'here seems to be no motive but GiRLS DRILLlNG IN FRONT OF T:Ie; CE',TRAL BUILDING

loving sympathy with the little ones. It is emphatically unlike the "public charity," and not even the great motive of George Muller here seems prominent-the desire to demonstrate the power and faithfulness of God. None the less is this accomplished, however, as William Quarrier, with a clear faculty of looking at things from their own standpoint, seeks the well-being of the children given into his care. Encouraged by the revelation of God's faithfulness, given through Mr. ~1iiller's work, he puts his whole trust in God for the care of his own work. No endowment has been received, other than that supplied noys AT WORK IN THE BAKffiHOUSlt Sixty dozen loaves of bread a day are baked In these ovens for the Quarrier Children by grounds and buildings, and no means but prayer is used to obtain the necessary funds; but never has the balance been on the wrong side, and as the work grows God continues to supply the growing needs.

But great as the work is, it has not satisfied Mr. Quarrier. His desire for helpfulness has widened with the growth of the work, and his faith, feeding on God's faithfulness, has sought for wider service among neglected sufferers. A long knowledge of the prevalence of consumption in Scotland led him to seek and partially accomplish the erection of a national sanatorium for the free treatment of this disease. Still unsatisfied, his broad philanthropy is reaching out and asking now for £20,000 for an epileptic home on similar lines.

It is evident that in such a work obstacles must be met, and Mr. Quarrier has not escaped his share. Opposition based on religious or political grounds has been encountered, and even now hinders the work; but in spite of these things it continues to grow, by the blessing of God, and nothing could more clearly reveal His working than this little village, where quiet happiness is so written on the faces of the children whom their heavenly Father feeds.

ltESCUE WORK IN LONDON SLUMS

RESCUE WORK IN LONDON SLUMS BY THE LATE THOMAS PAuL, LONDON It is always interesting and inspiring to notice how God trains his workers for special service. Miss Annie Macpherson, the founder of the Match-box Makers' M.ission, was born in Campsie, a beautiful vil- lage in Scotland . Her fath er was a specialist in education, and took care that she should be sent to the best schools. He was in touch with a band of men and women who were striving for the intro- duction of a thorough system of national education, and while his daughter wa( still a girl he was called to England to superintend the Ockham Industrial Schools.

As his secretary she early became familiar with the theory and practise of teaching, and this proved of inestimable value in her su bsequeIlt life-work. Other and valuable lessons had to be learned in the school of sorrow.

The father's health failed, and III'S8 JolACPHEftSON after five years' suffering from slow consumption, he passed away, leaving a bright testimony to his Christian chat'acter and faith.

Further preparation awaited the daughter in a Jittle village ill Cambridgeshire, whither she removed after her father's death. Her heart was d~aVn out by the neglected condition of some hundreds of navvies, engaged in digging for coprolite (a fossil deposit found use- ful for variou~ purposes). While there she read Miss Marsh's book on "Work Among Navvies," and thus, with fear and trembling, was induced to attempt giving the rough men a tract during their meal hour. This led to an evening school, ill which she labored seven years, being greatly helped and guided in the principles of faith -service, by reading "The Life of George M. tiller." Who can tell how many other hallowed and useful lives his testimony has been the means of inspiring? Miss Macpherson says: Altho we sought to exercise faith, we knew, at first, but little of it, and it came quite as a surprise to us, and a few m en who had been converted, when God definitely answend p1·aye1·. Our first gift Was from a dear invalid Vho denied h erself a mutton chop three times a week to send the price of it to help our work. Other instances of the kind taught

me the beauty of simply living by faith in God, and this I have endeav- ored to do in all the thirty and more years that have since elapsed. By and by, without a penny being asked from anyone, we had sufficient to build a little hall, in which many now doing good work-one being a mis- sionary in China-were born to God.

At that time Rev. William Pennefather was just beginning at Barnet the first united Ohristian Oonference-the precursor of Mildmay -and Miss Macpherson spent annually two weeks with Mrs. Pennefather. In this way our sister was led to visit Lady Rowley, then working in the East End, and to attend the theater services being held by Mr. Reginald Radcliffe. Here she met Miss Clara M. S. Lowe, who took her to visit some poor match-box makers in East London. This was the turning-point in her life. She says: Never shall I forget my shock when first introduced to a miserable garret, with broken roof, in which six little girls, pale and thin, were toiling with the utmost speed to complete one gross of match-boxes, for which only 2>2'd. (5 cents) was paid. From that moment I longed to live among and care for these forlorn little ones.

Soon after the way was opened for her to visit New York, where she saw many of the missions then being established iu that city. Among these was a Home for Destitute Boys, founded by Mr. Van Meter, who, after training, sent the boys to the Western States. This gave her the idea which she has so marvelously developed in the way of emigration.

Ooming back to London in lSGG, she found the East End being devastated by the plague. Revisiting her match-box makers, she saw sorrow and distress in every home. Parents and husbands were snatched off suddenly, leaving many helpless orphans and poor widows. Something must be done at once. Mr. R C. Morgan, of The Christian, came to her help, pleaded the cause of the widow and orphan, and ere long a fund of £22,000 was raised to feed the destitute and open sewing-classes to aid the widows. This formed the startingpoint of The Home of Industry, with its numerous and diversified phases of evangelistic and helpful service.

A Widows' Sewing-class was opened, regular work was organized among the little match-box fl1akers, and Miss Macpherson's attention was specially attracted by the street arabs, many of whom were cholera orphans. Some meant to be honest, bl1t many lived by thieving and begging. One day she made bold to ask a group of these boys if they would come and take tea with her-an unheard-of thing, for free teas were not so common then as now. They demurred, but one, relenting, ran after her, saying, "We chaps don't want religion licked down 0111' throats." It ended in two hundred of them being entertained in a room, the use of which was given by Mr. George Holland. After a plentiful meal, a talk was given on " The Prodigal Son," and many of

REscUE WORK lN LONDON SLUMS I'll

the lads were seen to be in tears. "That night," says Miss Macpher- son, "I knew God had called me, and my life was consecrated to the work of reclamation."

A small house was secured, and thirty homeless orphans were received. Soon three other houses were taken (one for boys and two for girls), and an four were speedily filled. The work was of God, and mllst grow. ]1'llrther accommodation became imperative, and a ware- house in Commercial Street, Spitalfields, which had been used as a cholera hospital, was opened in February 1869, as "The Home of In- dustry." This was not only quickly filled with destitute waifs, but speedily became the center of a large mission work. Sewing~classes, mothers' meetings, evening-schools, Sunday-schools, for adults as well as for children, and evallgelistic services were soon in operation, while the Bible F]Jwer Mission, which afterward spread all over England and America, had its origin here.

The Emigration Idea Before the close of the first year many of the rescued boys were placed in situations, but difficulties arose from the proximity of old haunts and evil companions. The matter was laid before God, and Miss Macpherson was led to recall the methods adopted by Mr. Van Meter in New York. Already some fifty families had been sent out to Canada, bu t the emigration of boys had not been thought of. At length it was determined that if God sent the money-without direct appeal to anyone-it would be taken as a signal to go forward. In the spring of 1870 a thousand pounds were sent in, and it was decided to essay the novel task of transplanting a party of boys to Canada. This band set sail on May 12, 1870, under Miss Macpherson's personal care. On arrival at Quebec a telegram was sent to the government, by the port officials, who described the boys as well-behaved and likely to be of service on farms. Orders were sent to entertain the party and the lady at its head, and to send them on to Toronto. Homes were soon found for the little emigrants, and the same year two other parties-one of boys and one of girls-followed, all of whom were placed in good homes. Since then seventy-four companies of children have been sent out, making a total of six thousand five hundred poor children transplanted from a hopeless life of struggle and sorrow to a land of plenty and promise. Nor in all these voyages has one serious accident occu rred to these children. Some of Miss Macpherson's own conclusions on the subject are of interest. She says: The question has often been asked, "Have the Canadians no children of their own, that they so readily receive little strangers from England?" The reply is, "Not in flocks, like the poor in East London." Their sons and daughters marry early, and press on to the west to begin life as their parents did before them. Thus the homes are left childless, and room is made for our well-trained boys and girls.

Take bU"/; one instance to illustrate thousands. A farmer and his wife came to our Canadian Home for a young child, as their son and daughter had both married and gone to the Northwest, and their house seemed, they said, lonesome. Soon our youngest emigrant was on the wife's knee kissing his newly found friend. The farmer himself appeared from the stables with a boy of five years on his shoulder. "I've found," he exclaimed•.• the very one!" "So have T," she reI lied, "and he's a beauty." Eventually they took them both, as also one of the elder bo~ s to assist with the" chores' on the farm. The three found a happy home. received a good education, and are now doing well.

After the children are adopted, the official visitor calls yearly, and his reports are entered on the ., Home-history" books. The most careful attention is given to this supervision, which is felt to be of the utmost import.ance.

The first Distributing Home in Oanada was a free gift from the council of the town of Belleville, Ontario. In IBn another Home was opened at Knowlton, in the eastern townships. This is now used as the Distribution Home for the Liverpool children emigrated by Mrs. Birt, Miss Macpherson's only surviving sister. A third Home was opened in 1872, in Galt, far west in the province of Ontario. But eleven years later this gave way to a new Home at Stratford, Ontario. As to the outcome of the work, Miss Macpherson says: Hundreds of our children are now married and thoroughly assimilated with the Canadians. Among the first thus happily settled were three sisters, who were originally found in a garret weeping over the body of their mother. Their exemplary behavior in their adopted homes, near each other, led to their being called" The royal family of B–."

Our aim in all the work has been, not onlythe rescue of the body, but the salvation of the soul. The good seed has been sown in faith and prayer in our Home training, and fostered in many a godly Canadian family. Thus the reaping-time has come, and during the past fifteen years every visit to Canada has been a series of sweet surprises in the consistent lives of numbers of our proteges. Many are novacceptable ministers. Some are in China, Africa, and other lands as missionaries. Large numbers are professional or business men, while the majority are quiet, steady farmers, active members of various Christian churches. For others we still pray and hope.

Home Missionary Work Apart, however, from this emigration movement, a very large evangelistic and home mission work is centered in The IIome of Industry, 29 Bethnal Green Road, London, E. First of all there is the Widows' Sewing-class, started in the cholera year. More than half of the original members have passed away, but others have come in. The means to support this branch have not failed, altho often have the workers been kept in conscious dependence on the widow's God for means to pay the weekly sixpence which in many cases is the poor aged one's only regular support. The class meets each Monday,

RESCUE WORK IN LONDON SLUMS

the members do two hours' sewing, have a plain tea and a sixpence each. Meanwhile the Gospel is told out in a simple, earnest way. The sick and feeble are visited at their homes, and many a dear saint of God have I myself had the joy of visiting, in company with the Biblewoman. Indeed, Miss Macpherson often speaks of these aged widows as her" best helpers," by reason of their constant support in prayer. Many ladies-some of them sore invalids-interest them- selves specially in these widows.

A very large Mothers' Meeting has also been sustained for many years. The members are taught practical things about home duties and the care of children, and so on, but the Gospel is never forgotten, and many have been won to Ohrist and become bright lights in their dull courts.

A Sunday afternoon Mothers' Sunday-school, for women who can never get out to an evening service, has gone on steadily for thirty years, and has been the means of blessing to many who otherwise would probably never have heard the message of mercy.

The Sunday-schools are large and flourishing. '['hree floors may be found crowded any Sunday afternoon, and bands of earnest young men and women walk to The Home of Industry to help with the children and catch the inspiration of devoted service which seems to breathe in the whole work. And need there is for such effort. Boys of ten will declare, "There ain't no God-father says so." Yet the words get carried home, and many a time even such a father has come with his child and yielded to Ohrist with his boy at his side.

These men, again, are found in dense crowds every Sunday forenoon in Bird Fair-a modern saturnalia, at its height when the church bells are ringing for service. Sporting men and would-be" knowing lads" resort hither from all parts of this vast city, and the scene for three hours is most extraordinary. Dogs, rabbits, fancy animals, birds of every kind are exposed for sale. Manners are rough and language vile. Yet in the midst of all this the ladies from The Home of Industry have, with the help of voluntary speakers, maintained for years two open-air services. 'rhe opposition at first was very fierce. Now all is peace. Many formerly notorious characters-pugilists, atheists, and drunkards-have been converted" under the arches," and now bear brave testimony before their old companions. But there, this is a favorite theme with me, and I must pause, lest the editor's blue pencil be my fate. Bird Fair on a Sunday morning is a sight once :;een not easily to be forgotten.

Another very interesting work· is that among the hundreds of girls employed in large factories of all kinds, from cigar-making to soldiers' clothing, frilling and fringes. Often these are the chief support of some aged mother or of a family of little ones. Rough and reckless in manner, by reason of upbringing and surroundings, they

have yet a warm heart beneath. '1'he factories are visited, and thc Word read at the meal hours. Classes are held specially for them at the Home. The labor is very arduous, often disappointing, and yet it has proved rich in spiritual results. Some of the roughest and most hopeless have been marvelously transformed. Work of a somewhat similar type is done amo.ng young workingmen, and many, formerly members, are now bringing up their families in the fear of God, and witnessing for Him in open-air and mission halls.

One other branch must be mentioned-the Bible Flower Mission. Twenty-five years ago some one enclosed a bunch of violets in a letter to The Home of Industry. This was passed around among the widows, that each might" have, smell," and t-hen sent to a dying woman, who passed away clasping it in her hand. This little incident led the late Mrs. Merry, sister of Miss Macpherson, to propose that friends should be asked to send a few blossoms. The idea took hold, and now once every week quite a number of ladies spend an hour or two unpacking baskets of flowers sent from all parts, makillg up in little posies and attaching text-cards. These are then taken to the sick aud dying in hospitals, infirmaries, and in poor little homes. God has blessed these flowers and cards to many in many lands, and at least one mission in Spain-blessed to the salvation of hundreds-sprang out of a bunch of flowers and its text, given in an East End hospital twenty years ago.

Miss Macpherson gives all of the credit for this great work to God alone, and counts herself as merely an instrument in His haIlds. But 1'1iss Macpherson has many gifts and graces which she has devoted to this work, and which have been abundantly used of God. Her last word in telling her story was: "Not I, -but Christ that liveth in- me."

THE CHALLENGE OF GOD TO THE CHURCH BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF God is never done speaking. Truth is never new, but the emphasis laid upon it is, as there are no new notes in the musical octave, but there may be new combinations and chords. To him who has all acute ear for Divine utterances, there are new voices, and they are not without significatioll; and he learns to distinguish sounds, and to know what is piped by the frivolous and gay, to provoke the dance; and what is harped by the thoughtful and spiritual, to incite devotion; and what is breathed by the still, small voice of the Spirit, to awaken consecration, or trumpeted forth as by the clarion call of Gabriel, to arouse to action.

The opening of the twentieth century is signalized by a loud and imperial call of God to the prompt prosecution of missions on a prac-

THE CHALLENGE OF GOD TO THE CHURCH

tically new basis. We do not mean that the old foundation upon which the work is based haH been supplanted, but that, as a form of . aggressive activity, missions rest upon motives, considerations, and claims that are new and essentially modern-the outcome of the new history that the world is making. And the object of this paper is to urge some of these grand incentives which are like new signal-lights of God, new signal-peals, for our guidance.

First of all it is plain that everything is moving on with a new pace. What we call civilization goes by strides, not steps-by leaps and hounds. Mr. Gladstone ventured to say that a single decade in the nineteenth century recorded more progress than a thousand years in the days of yore. There is ill everything a strange celerity of movement never known before. As we have left behind the stage- coach for the steam-carriage, and the penny post for the electric tele- graph, everything about mankind seems to have correspondingly quickened its rate of advance. Inventions so multiply, and so fast, that in a new sense we know not what a day may bring forth. Men yet living have seen the first steam-carriage or steam-vessel, the first telegraph and telephone, photograph and phonograph, spectroscope, sewing-machine, typewriter, anesthetic, bicycle, electric light-and all these are but specimens of scores of other marvelous inventions and discoveries unknown seventy-five years ago. And what is the meaning of all this if it be not a new set of facilities and instruments for doing the work of "God? Does not this constitute a new call of God to His people to prosecute missions with a fresh zeal and rapidity, so that we shall accomplish in one decade what a century ago would have demanded ten?

Again, look at the widespread intelligence which of itself is break- ing down false systems of religion. The errors of faith are insepa- rable from errors as to fact. Hinduism has a false cosmogony as well as a false theology. So has every system of religion its superstitions which rivet it 011 the benighted peoples who are its adherents. Cuvier's knowledge of comparative anatomy made it impossible for his fellow students to frighten him by a ghost with horns and hoofs which shrieked out" I'll eat YOll!" "Impossible," he calmly replied; "you are graminivorous, not carnivorous." Education is going about like Talus with his iron flail, demolishing old systems of ignorance and superstition, or like Sampson lifting Dagon's temple pillars from their base. Amid this inevitable decay of the old, the question is, What is to be the new? Are we to leave the young men of the Orient, who have lost faith in the old religions, to drift into universal doubt and live with no faith and no God? The Church of Christ must bestir i-tseli, or in Japan and India and China we shall have a new generation of infidels. Better almost to have false gods and false faiths than none at all, for no religion means no restraint and no conscience, anarchy in the

state and the family. Look again at the moral peril of civilization. There is a fever-heat of intensity in modern life. WeaIth is accumulated often with astonishing rapidity and in vast amounts. '1'he spirit of liberty degenerates into license. There is a tendency to anarchy. Individuality and independence are developing abnormally, and men are in danger of losing sight of the grand fact that God has so constituted mankind that there can be no real independence, and liberty is found ouly in restraint-obedience to law. We are membeFs one of another. Even the head can not say to the feet, "I have no need of you," and those members which seem to be more feeble are not less necessary. Any life that is lived without reference to others is destructive of others' rights and welfare, and threatens ruin to society itself. There is but one remedy for the perils of civilization, and that is Christ. In proportion as He is preached, obeyed, imitated, in just such ratio does every best interest of man advance. A true, pure Ohristian faith and life bring forth fruit in beautiful character, happy homes, prosperous communities. The unanswerable argument for missions is found in the fact that so far as the Gospel triumphs we have some practical approach to the new Jerusalem let down from God out of heaven upon earth.

Look again at the historic argument that had to wait for history to frame it. Christian missions have now had a new and modern trial of a century of organized work. It is not claimed that they are perfect. Nothing human ever is. But they have proven their right to be. It ill becomes Britons or Americans to snter at missions. Our ancestors, little more than a thousand years ago, were savages and cannibals. Every argument against carrying the Gospel to the degraded and debased tribes of man reacts upon us in constraining us to deny that we are any better off for this Gospel. That must always be a grand work that makes grand workmen. And we risk nothing in affirming that, of all the products even of a Christian civilization, the true missionary is the ripest and best. '1'0 give one's self for olle's conntry, as a soldier does who faces the enemy's cannon, is heroic patriotism. To give one's self for one's consciellce, and risk all for the sake of fidelity to the truth, is more heroic. But to give one's self for the sake of saving others, that is the martyrdom of Love; it is godlike. And if we would find not solitary stars but constellations of glory, we must look to the missionary firmament.

Look yet again at the basal matter of the redemption of man. The old emphasis was upon destiny. Xavier and otbers like him were moved to go out among men to save them from hell. He thought that every baptized infant was a brand snatched from eternal burnings, and he cared nothing for toils or trials, that he might save from the abyss. Nowadays, whether for good 01' ill, the stress is being laid on character. The secrets of history and destiny are seen to lie

SOME INTERESTING INSTITUTIONS IN INDIA

wrapt up ultimately in what every man il:!. To secure a radical change of nature, a new creation, -in the man prepares for the new heaven and earth. You practically shu t up hell and open heaven whenever the elements of hell within are banished and the secrets of a heavenly life take their places. It is true, as a quaint American bishop said to one who asked where all the brimstone comes from that feeds the fires of perditIOn, "every sinner carr£e8 his brirn8tone with him." In the New Testament very little is said of eternal damnation, but every page sparkles with the promises of eternal salvation uegun in believing, and the first missionaries went forth urged on by this sublime motive to "preach among the nations the unsearchable riches of Christ." (Ephesians iii.) Look yet again at the prospect of the coming age. Who can deny that in both Old and New Testaments there is most prominent the promise of a day-dawn to which the brightest hOllr of a so-called civilization is but as midnight? Describe it as we will, it is a new epoch in history when God promises: "Behold, I make all things new." There is to be a commonwealth-a city of God-into which entereth no defilement of impurity, no abomination of idolatry, and no shadow of duplicity and treachery. There is to be an end of what is, in order to a new beginning of what shall be. And, as surely as God promises this glorious kingdom, He makes our activity in preaching the Gospel to the race of man preparatory to this day-dawn. Whatever be the reason or the philosophy of the connection, it seems to us indisputable that the Gospel herald is' to usher in this new day. Perhaps God sees that neither the world nor the Ohurch will be ready for that day until the great message of the Gospel is carried to the world's ends. But whatever be the secret hidden in God, the duty of man is absolutely explicit: ., This Gospel of the kingdom must first be preached as a witness to all nations, and then shall the end come."

SOME INTERESTING INSTITUTIONS IN INDIA BY REV. C. B. WARD, YELLUNlJU, NIZAM'S DOMINIONS, INDIA In January, 1902, I visited one after another the missionary enterprises of Mrs. Lawson, of Aligarh; Mrs. Lee, of Oalcutta; Pundita Ramabai, of Kedgaon; and, lastly, that of Rev. Albert Norton, of Dhond.

At Aligarh I found a veritable city founded, out in the plain, not far from the city, for the convenience and comfort of orphan girls, boys, and widows, with necessary industrial annexes. The total number of souls in the various departments of the work was over one thousand three hundred. It is but a few years since Aligarh became a mission station. The field was new to any form of mission work.

Mr. and Mrs. Lawson were appointed there as missionaries, with only the ordinary help and the ordinary assurances of backing by the society that sent them (Methodist Episcopal, North). The famine of 1897 fell heavily on that district. Relief measures were tardily under- taken, and suffering, appalling suffering, was seen on every hand. Mrs. Lawson was moved by compassion too warm to restrain. She began to take in the starving boys and girls, in humble dependence upon God for help. She reasonably concluded that the Lord was likely to answer prayer through His people, and she began to publish short letters, statements, and appeals in The Indian W£tness, Bombay G1tard ian, The Christian, and many other papers of India, England, and America. God justified her wisdom, and money began to come, and continued to come, as the work grew. The famine of 1900 came before that of 1897 was over. Mrs. Lawson went straight on, in the name of the Lord, whose hand was with her till the work assumed the prop01'- – tions and shape in which I beheld it in January, 1902. It should be said that she did not receive help from some famine funds that were administered by Methodists of India, on account of some restrictions imposed by the committee as to her receiving funds direct. At the time I saw the work it was costing over Rs. 5,000 per month. It must have cost much more than this at an earlier date, when famine suffer- ing was severer, and their building operations were going on. I should not judge their buildings cost less than Rs. 150,000. The entire work grew up unauthorized a~d unguaranteed by the mission or by anybody else, in humble dependence upon the Lord-'s promises to answer prayer.

At the time I saw the work, arrangements were being made by which the Methodist Woman's Foreign Missionary Society was to take over a part of it. I do not think the entire work for the years 1897 to 1900; inclusive, cost less than Rs. 300,000 ($100,000), and the Lord gave it as the work progressed.

Mrs. Lee's work in Calcutta did not begin as a famine work. More than ten years ago Mr. and Mrs. Lee came back to India, supposing themselves to be endowed so far as support went. They began work at once in the line of Mrs. Lee's Bengali training and their mutual convictions regarding the will of the Lord, among the women of Cal- cutta. A school was opened, and evangelistic work among women was vigorously started. For the work they depended upon the Lord for such help as He sent them by whom He would. Mrs. Lee had a facilt;l pen, which for years she had been using effectively in portraying the -characters of those she helped, and incidents in connection with the work. There was little of the formal appeal in her writings, and yet they were an effectual appeal. Money came because the Lord was in the work. Thus they worked on. But one day the bottom fell out of their endowment, owing to the failure in business of a dear friend.

This threw them and the work wholly upon the Lord. In 1899 came

190;)] SO~lI<; INTERESTING INSTITUTIONS IN INDIA

the Darjeeling disaster. that swept away at a stroke their six chil- dren in school. Humanly speaking, that they should succumb might have been expected. Bli t ou t of their woe came the dawn of a great advance in their work for the Master. Durillg the famine of 1900 a large number of orphan boys and girls were brought down from the country. ~Vhen I visited them in January, 1902, they were conducting two missionary institutions, one for girls and one for boys, about four miles apart, in property they had bought and built, with a corps of four European helpers and ten Biblewomen. There were some two hundred and fifty boys and girls in the two institutions, and extensive mission work was being carried on all the week by the Biblewomen and by all hands on Sunday. I saw some of the city Sunday-schools. The entire work was costing about Us. 3,000 per month. This they were receiving quietly but surely day by day, while they had acquired property worth nearly Rs. 100,000. Mrs. Lawson's husband draws a salary from the missionary society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, but Mrs. Lee's husband gets his bread as do the birds for whom God careth tenderly. This work, too, was unauthorized and unguaranteed. Neither this work, nor the work of Mrs. Lawson, might have ever been inaugur..ted had not these noble women, like one of old, gone out, "not knowing whither they went," but following the Lord step by step, and trusting promises they found in their Bibles, as explicitly worded as words could make them.

The origin of Pundita Ramabai's work I need not detail. It has been widely published. But her work, as it stands to-day in Kedgaon, really sprung into existence in 1897. Till then she had conducted her widow rescue work in Poona with something over one hundred widows. She received an impression she could not shake off that she should gather in three hundred famine widows and waifs. She wrote to her American committee for authority or approval of her plans. 'rhis was promptly refused, and she was instructed not to incur added responsibility. But she says one word continued to ring in her ears: "Hear ye Him 1" She accordingly decided upon a course to pursue. She wrote bel' American committee, resigning her salary allotted her by them, and released them from all responsibility for the advance work at Kedgaon. And in sole dependence upon the Lord she started for the Punjab without sufficient money to do much with, believing the Lord was leading her and would supply all neederl funds. Three hundred widows and waifs came, and eight hundred came, and still they came, till the number ill her charge came up to nearly two thousand.

She had long before this been compelled to go out of Poona for room. Kedgaon, some miles to the south of Poona, on the line of railway, was the place opened to her. She secured one hundred and twenty acres of land, and began to build, and has kept on building, as the work has progressed, till this day. And still she builds and

continues to gather widows and waifs. There can not be less than Rs. 400,000 in buildings and other improvements to fit her property for her great work. When I first saw the work, January, 1902, I judged it to be the greatest single enterprise of a missionary character in this country, costing about Rs. 15,000 per month. The pundita has here a greater city than Mrs. Lawson has yet to look upon. With the pundita it is a principle that no debt must be incurred. Building and everything else goes on only as money comes in. She pays her helpers no salary, and her six European and American ladies seem as happy, living in a very humble style of life, helping this noble woman with their energy and their prayers, as angels might be supposed to be.

Not least among her assistants is her own daughter Monorama. It is truly a great and spiritual missionary work, for since my first visit I have had the privilege of helping there in spiritual work for two weeks. It is a non-Methodist institution, but I do not know another institution on the globe where there is as much of what Carvosso called" old hied Methodist religion" as at Kedgaon. And the end is not yet, for Ramabai felt led to open a like institution for boys, which she has begun.

At Dhond I found Mr. and Mrs. Norton with over four hundred boys, many of whose sisters were at Kedgaon. Mr. Norton returned to India about three years ago, as I remember it, and went at first to assist Pnndita Ramabai ill her work. But a little over two years ago . he was led to seek land and begin an orphan work for boys at Dhond, only seventeen miles from Kedgaon. The work rapidly developed during the terrible days of famine in 1900. They at one time had more than five hundred boys in haIlll. Theil' buildings are not of the most per- manent character, tho suitable for present uses. They have been constructed at the very minimum of cost. When I was there in Jan- uary, 1902, the work was costing about Rs. 2,000 a month, and all this the faithful God of all the earth was giving in answer to prayer. Mr. Norton does not, I think, believe in publishing appeals or statements. He does, however, write many private letters that level-headed friends publish for him, and they help him not a little. Mr. Norton publishes a balance-sheet, and does the rest of his appealing at the Throne of grace. The marks of stringent economy are manifest in all Ml'. Nor- ton's work at Dhond.

Thus I found in these four institutions four thousa1l<1 souls under good missionary and Christian training, in charge of some twenty-four missionaries, men and women, costing about Rs. 25,000 per month, the money coming direct to the workers from individual donors and friends, as they are led from time to time to send of their own volun- tary choice.

I am somewhat generally acquainted with some fifteen other insti- tutions, conducted on similar principles in India, in which over two

1903J SOME INTERESTING INSTITUTIONS IN INDIA

thousand souls are in like manner being trained for God and mission work. Almost the entire number of them are famine rescues. These institutions, with the exception of two, have all sprung into existence in the last five years, without order or gnarantee of any earthly sort. In each case the promoters of such work profess to having been led into this work in simple dependence npon the promises of the Word of the Lord. The providential support of the work goes far to sustain their contention at this point. I am not in a position to speak with the utmost authority as to the cost of these latter institutions, not having visited them, but do not think it possible that they are conducted at ~ less cost than Rs. 25,000 per month. There are not less than fifty missionaries, men and women, engaged in the work they embody.

The total cost of work carried on upon the principle referred to is at the present time about 50,000 rupees per month. It comes from Christians of all lands, in the shape of spontaneous volnntary offerings, directly sent to the promoters of the work in question, and amount to 600,000 rupees, or 200,000 dollars, for the present year.

Some Things Worth Noting As all this class of missionary work so suddenly came into its present astonisliing dimensions, some things may be noted. It is all new and is synchronous with the stringency that is seriously affecting all the missionary societies of America and Enrope. Twenty-three years ago, when I began to work on this line or principle, I knew of but two persons at work in India who worked on such lines, and they were ladies. They still survive, and work for their Master in India. All such work was then deprecated; it was considered unsafe, and the principle was considered unsound, the fruit of an imagination somewhat overheated. I speak from experience. I had the gantlet to run. The criticism and adverse philosophy I well remember. But in India, and in the home lands, there has come a great change. It is noticeable within and without society lines of work.

Formerly there was reckoned to be no way to the missionary field except through some society. Now scores can be found in the mission field who have paid or prayed their own way out. And the old fear to inaugurate any work except there were the society order and guarantee-what has become of it? In the last few years many are the missionary society agents who have not waited for orders, bnt have trusted in the Lord, and gone about doing good, that their societies are even now reJolcmg over. God is in the eRlargement of faith.

But is all this work going to stand? Perhaps not. Without a doubt many an enterprise under society auspices will go down. This has been history in the past. But we keep pegging away. E?ome of the work referred to will die, but this is no valid argument against the remainder of it.

It is worthy of note that Divine favor rests on this work. 'rhere is far less (Jf the wail of financial stringency from this class of workers than is hearu from some others Spiritual blessing rests on the work being Jone under the auspices referred to. Their warJs are being converted, sanctified, and becoming effective material for mission service.

Let it be noted that none of these missionaries lay claim to any gift of faith. They tell llS they simply take the gooJ old Bible, amI just believe it means what it says. They believe it to be the WorJ of God, and trust the promises therein found, as true to the letter, anJ of present and every-Jay application and al~propriatelless. As children takc parental promises, they take what is written and go ahead.

There is room for a refl~ction or two for people at home over this modern missionary phenomena. First, nearly all missionary societies have discouraged direct giving to mission objects as detrimental to the treasury interests of said societies. There has set ill a tide, it may be feared, that will never be stopped to. take a direct hand in. the work of missions. A determination that can not be repressed has seized many to enter into direct partnership with the missionaries on the field, and so they send their own money direct, and know what it is to do or is doing. The great body vi friends who this year will send $200,000 to independent work in India are old constituents of the missionary societies. They are among the most devoted Christians in the churches, too. Has any serious thought been taken as to where the" Alliance" gets its money? Its supporters are among the old society supporters.

The societies have made a mistake, and much of this unauthorized work is a part of the result. A great break away ·has set in. Can it be overtaken? Had onr :Methodist authorities seen the things that make for their greatest missionary peace, and utilized this desire of good people to directly aiJ or tf},ke part in specific missionary work, Mrs. Lawson, Mrs. Lee, and C. B. Ward might nerer have needed to get thousands of rupees they now do receive, in the independent way they do, outside of all society auspices.

Another reflection: Most missionary bodies have come nearly tu the point where they will accept no missionary candidates unless they are collegiates. It is, however, only too well known that some of the very best missionaries in the foreign field, both men and women, are innocent of collegiate attainments.

Yes, we can find scores of mission workers and missionaries in the unauthorized work under consideration, who are dividers of the Word of God, who need not to be ashamed, who are successful, as none can dispute in the face of the facts, who are not college mell or women, and most likely would not have been sellt to India Ly allY old society.

SOME PECUL1ARITlES OF NATIVES OF CENTRAL AFRICA

But God sent them, and they are doing creditable service for their own Master. Is there not a danger that intellectual qualification has been allowed too largely to usurp the prerogative of the baptism of the Holy Ghost? While time lasts, God will continue to call some from the plow, or the sheepfold, or the fishing-smack. We forget this, at our peril.

But is there not a danger of going too far with these" deprecable missionary enterprises"? Certainly. Some have already gone before they were sent. But the worldliness and nOll-spirituality of much that pertains to church life at home is driving multitudes to seek new and, to their minds, more securely spiritual channels for their missionary activity and generosity. Attempts to repress the growing missionary enthusiasm of these modern times, or failure to see and utilize it to the full, is eventuating in the multiplication of independent mission enterprises. Would that a great apprehension of the fact that God is trying to save the world as soon as possible, with an all-consuming determination to come up to the help of the Lord in this matter, might come on all Christian people at home! Then should we see such wonders as the world has as yet never witnessed.

SOME PECULIARITIES OF THE NATIVES OF CENTRAL AFRICA BY REV. DEWITT C. SNYDER, M.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y.

The natives of Africa watch the foreigners with eagle eye. Nothing seems to escape their notice; they promptly pick out his most prominent feature or characteristics and give him a name to correspond. If he wears glasses, he js named" mesu menal " (four eyes). If he is gruff and cruel, they call him" lumpumpa" (the surly one).

They are also extremely imitative. Their quick eyes note the foreign peculiarities of manner and dress, and they immediately proceed to copy the good and the bad alike. This imitation extends even to the tone and modulation of the voice. One can generally discover in what mission a Christian native has been instructed by hearing him pray. Not by the words he uses, but by the inflection of his voice.

After we settled at Luebo, the natives soon began to build their houses of clay, in imitation of our own. They surrounded them with verandas, not as roomy as those of the missionary, but only about two feet wide; these do not prove to be of much nse as places of rest and recreation, but still they are bu rnukelenga (like the white man's). The doors are no longer mere window-like holes, but reach to the ground. Within most of them may be found a small, home-made, rickety table, in imitation of those seen in the missionaries' homes.

These people are largely moved by a desire to please their teachers.

This is very noticeable in the religious training given them, and must be guarded against, or converts will have merely a parrot-like knowl- edge and experience. This desire also makes them very willing to learn. They absorb new ideas readily, and tho they may never improve what they borrow, they are, nevertheless, far from being mere machines.

An amnsing incident in c:onnection with this propensity to imi- tate happened shortly after Ollr arrival at Luebo. Having occa- sion one day to borrow some cloth, I wrote a note to a trader living across the ri ver, and re- quested the loan of three pieces of cloth. I gave the note, carefully folded, to a native, and told him to take it to the trader. When he returned with the cloth he re- marked to me, referring to the note, "That is strong medicine."

It would have cost him many a hard day's work to get three pieces of cloth from that trader, and it seemed a wonderful thing to him A NA'rrVE HUT NEAR LDEBO that a smallmukanda (book) like that could gain so easily and so This was the style of house built before the missionaries came quickly this very desirable end.

A few days later, presumably after much thinking, he came to my office, and, pointing to a newspaper lying near, asked me if I would give him a piece of it. Very readily I granted the request, and the matter passed from my mind, until a month or so later, when I learned that he had taken the sheet of newspaper, had carefully folded it, and carried it to a chief living a few miles north of our station, telling him it was a strong mu1canda (book) from the white man, and that it was a request from him for three goats, and that they were wanted immediately. lIe got the goats, and he and his friends had a feast.

One day, unexpected company coming, the host found himself without a clean table-cloth. He said to his native table boy, "Get a clean sheet and use it." When the guests sat down to dinner each one found at his plate, in lieu of a napkin, a neatly folded pillow- case. 'rhe boy evidently believed in the eternal fitness of things.

The African is highly superstitious, and stands in awe of all occult power. This perhaps accounts for the fact that it has been possible for one or two missionaries or traders to settle, unprotected by soldiers, among thousands of cruel and bloodthirsty savages.

The natives watch the foreigner at his work; they see him do

SOME PECULIARITIES OF NATIVES OF OENTRAL AFRICA

many things which are marvelous in their eyes. They ascribe these to a buanga (medicine) possessed by the wnite man which is stronger than any which their own medicine-men possess. They live in constant fear of the fetish doctors, to whom they ascribe the power of hoodooism. They believe that their lives can be blasted forever, that all manner of evil can come to them through the power of the witch doctors to "cast spells" over them, and they imagine that the maryelous things accomplished by the white mall by meallS of his imported machines must be due to some mighty ".hoodoo" power; therefore, they almost worship him. This was especially true in the earlier days at our stations, and is still true in the interior. Later, when they learned that they could do many of these things themselves, their reverence grew less and they became less fearfll1. To-day the white man who has not gained the love and respect of the native is held in contempt. I can remember the time when a native was afraid to attempt to kill a white man, thinking that his bnanga was so strong that a dire calamity would surely follow any such attempt.

Many of the characteristics of the natives are due to their training and their environments. They are very improvident and never lay up anything for a rainy day, simply because "rainy days" are unknown. They are lazy, because Nature is so lavish of her gifts and furnishes them with all they need with a minimum expenditure of labor. 'rhey are cruel and unkind, because they have never been taught to love. Parental love is here merely an instinct to protect and provide for their children, like that of dumb brutes for their offspring. The aged and sick are left to take care of themselves and die unattended.

IMPROVED HOUSES IN CENTRAL AFRICA These were bunt by missionaries for natives. Thay have the improved" verandas" and are made of clay. Hey. W. H. Sheppard, F.R.G.S., an African missionary of the PrpRhyt.~'rinn Board (South), is the nian tn white

All these things change under the benign influence of Christian teaching. Their environment improves as their horizon expands. They find that there is something better in life than mere animal existence. 'rhey develop a love for each other. The age,I and sick are cared for, and their personal appearance improves. T:p.ey learn that there is a future, not only for them but for their children, and discover that life can be made easier and more pleasurable by adopting the ways of civilization. 'l'hus they become industrious and learn the dignity of labor; they lay by of their stores, and some become comparatively wealthy. They provide for a future, not only here but hereafter.

The great problem confronting those who truly seek the best weI- .fare of the African is to discover what is the best eIllployment for them to follow. I believe strongly in industrial schoqls, where the natives may be taught the best way to develop the nat~ral resources of their country. .Agricultural work and cattle raising will furnish work for the great majority. The Roman Catholics ar~ 'letting a fine example to all workers in their system of child-training colonies. At times the priest takes a number of these children to the coast and shows them the ways of civilization, as exemplified in the great steamers, railroad shops, etc.

There is no grander work in the world for the white man than the endeavor to uplift the one hundred millions of people of Central Africa. In this day of " combines" and" trusts," what a magnificent thing it would be to see the Christians of the world forming a great "trust" for the giving of a Christian civilization to thele less fortunate people, commonly called "the heathen"! Such a combination of all denominations for this purpose could not fail to command the respect and help of every thinking man, and we believe that the riches of the world would flow freely into the treasury to ,be expended by a wisely selected board of managers.

In Central Africa the missionaries found no written language, and there were no school-books, dictionaries, or books of reference; consequently, the memory is wonderfully developed. I have delivered an address in the morning, and in the afternoon, at an examination, have heard them repeat it word for word, even to my mistakes in grammar.

Their "bump of location" is also remarkable. They know no north or south, and recognize east and west only as the places whence the sun comes and whither it goes. They are, of conrse, strong in their belief that the "sun do move." I took a native with me On one of my journeys which led us hundreds of miles from home. We traveled by steamer down one river and up another, and yet when we reached our destination he pointed out, at my request, the direction in which his far·away village lay. I knew it only by consulting a map, and he had never been away from home before and knew nothing of maps.

The Africans have eXMllent eyes, and can see much farther and

SOME PECULIARITIES OF NATIVES OF CENTRAL AFRICA

more accurately than their white brothers; but, strange to say, they can· distingl1lsh but three colors (strictly, only one color)-white, black, and red. They know no shades of color, so "pearl ash/' "elephant's breath," and" ecru" never worry them. What is not red or white is black. Light brown, as compared with black, would be white, but if compared with white they would call it black. They have no name for green, and so, if pressed for a name, call it white. I have come to the conclusion that while they see a difference in colors, they give names but to three. The reason for this may be due to the following facts: (1) Their bodie8 are black. And the night (just half of the twentyfour hours), of which they are so afraid, is black-"Mafik," as they say.

(2) 'fhe buanga, that transcends all other medicine, more powerful than witchflry itself, most potent in warding off evil spirits, the altar by which they swear eternal friendship, that with which they mark the arm in solemn pledge that they are telling the whole truth, is " Mpimba "-8 beautiful to/tite clay.

(3) The natives are highly snperstitious concerning the blood. Not only is it life, but it is also looked upon as a most sacr'.ld thing. In a quarrel, no matter how severe, no matter how many anger-provoking adjectives may be used, no matter how many blows may be struck, it can be amicably settled by a wise judge if no blood has been spilled. If, however, the smallest drop of blood is drawn, then a fight or a severe penalty is demanded before the matter can be settled. I have known the offended party to carefully preserve just one drop of blood by letting it dry hard on the arm, to convince me that all chance of compromise was past. Blood is used to revivify a fetish which has lost its power. Blood is poured out from a dying fowl at the feet of a fetish to pacify an angry spirit.

The three colors-Mafik (black), Matak (white), and Makunz (red)-are thus deeply impressed on the native mind, and hence are named and remembered.

The Kongo native is not vindictive, like the North American Indian. You may punish him to-day, and to-morrow it is forgotten.

As friends they are loyal and true. In the early days of the mission an insurrection arose at a state military station, and the revolting native soldiers, after killing the white officers and burning their houses, started down the valley to kill all the white people living there, the missionaries as well as traders. The Bakete, a tribe of some ten thonsand, were nearest neighbors to us, and we were apprehensive of their joining in the revolt. We had never proved them, and so did not know whether or not their protestations of friendship were sin- cere. We packed up all our belongings, and made ready to burn our houses and hide in the woods. As I was walking in the compound in front of the mission I was suddenly surrounded by about three hun- dred of the Bakete, each one armed with a spear, a knife, and the usual bow and arrows. All were in war-paint, and were accompanied by their trumpeter with his great war-trumpet of ivory. For a.

moment, I confess, my heart beat with unusual violence. The' chief, addressing me, said: " I hear that you and your people are going to leave. Why? " "It is strongly rumored," I replied, "that the revolting force of natives are coming to kill us; and as we have no desire to die in that way, we are going to hide in the woods." " Well," he said, "we are here to tell you to take vour people and goods to my village, and I and my warriors wiII come here. When we are all dead or overcome in this fight, then it will be time enough for you to go to the woods." Altho the Kongo State consists of but one class of people, they are di vided into numerous tribes and are distinguished from each other in various ways. Each tribe has its own peculiar tattoo mark. rrhey are very proud of this disfignration, and for this reason it is always on some exposed part of the body. A slave, when changing masters, never seeks a change of tribal-mark, but loyally clings to his birthright. In only one instance have I known the nati ves to change these insignia. Very seldom does a native marry ou tside his tribe-indeed, it is forbidden. He may buy a woman from another tribe, but she becomes his slave-wife, and her children, if any, are slaves. In the early days of the state Paul Le Marinel, a noted explorer, found near the Kongo River a large tribe of the Ba Nyanzi fighting among themselves. He persuaded one-half of the tribe, with their powerful chief, Nzapo.zap, to leave their village en masse and go with him. He located them at Luluaburg, a military station not far from our mission, amI they took the name of their chief, so that they are now known as the Nzapo-zaps. When this exodus took place most of the women were left at home, 80 that it became necessary for the men to . procure wives from the neighboring tribes. They took Baluba women. The Baluba are slaves. Wherever in Central Africa you see a slave you are safe in saying he or she is a Muluba. 'I.'he Nzapo-zaps are a proud race, and they retattooed all of the women whom they married, so one sees the tribal mark of a Ba Nyanzi cut over that of the Baluba, making a very peculiar combination, and at first very puzzling to a student of ethnology. The minds of the people inhabiting Central Africa are like the minds of children, unformed and capable of great development. They may be likened to a rich field of unbroken soil which needs but the intelligent hand of an honest and earnest cultivator to turn it into a rich and fertile farm. What a grand work is here for the Christian philanthrophist, if only it might be organized and placed in the hands of honest workers: The lifting up en masse, as it were, of one hundred million souls out of the miry clay of ignorance and superstition onto the solid rock of intelligence and Christian character!

THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY LIBRARY

THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY LIBRARY rr HOW TO GET IT AND HOW TO USE BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO Author of " Missionary Readings for Missionary Programll!es," ek.

The rapid growth of missionary literature during the nineteenth century has undoubtedly heen one of the chief factors in the marvelous development of missionary interest in recent years. Information has been the key of interest, unlocking hearts and pocketbooks, sending missionaries to the field, and causing money to pour into missionary treasuries. It is a significant fact that the missionary society in Great Britain (the Ohurch Missionary Society), which expends the largest sums on missionary printing, has also the largest income for missionary work.

During the first eighteen centuries of the Ohristian era the literature of missions was limited indeed. Dr. Pierson has called our attention to the fact that when Ohrist gave His last command there was not one Ohristian book in existence. "The Ohurch had no literature for nearly a century, and had to wait fifteen centuries for a printingpress and three more for any missionary literature outside of the Acts of the Apostles." But during the past one hundred years so many gifted pens have been at work that there is now a vast catalogue of hooks on missions, that are intensely interesting and of a high order of literary merit. To make these hooks easy of access to the Ohurch, and to bring individual Ohristians into contact with them, is the purpose of the missionary library.

How to Secure a Library Missionary hooks, tho well printed, attractively bound, and finely illustrated, are, as a rule, so inexpensive that no church need he without at least a .small missionary library. Even churches in remote rural districts may, through well-directed effort, come into the possession of enough books to assist in preparing programs and make possible the formation of a study-class or reading-circle.

The best way to introduce the subject is to devote an evening to the importance of missionary reading and the corresponding need of a library. Oall it "An Evening with Missionary Books," and make the program as bright and attractive..as possible. Have SOme 'one give " A Ohat About Missionary Books," ~onduct an open parliament on "'rhe Most Interesting Missionary Book," and have selections read from some of the most famous books.

Having thus introduced the subject, the next step is to secure the books. There are several methods of doing this, each of which has proved successful in many churches: 1. Start a subscription paper and ask for contributions of money in sums ranging from five cents upward.

2. Make a list of aU the books desired, with the price of each, and canvas the congregation for persons willing to donate one volume. Strange to say, many who would refuse money will readily agree to buy a book. In some churches the desired result has been obtained by printing the list in the church calendar or publishing it on a bulletin-board. It is a good plan to ask the donors of the books to read them before putting them in the library.

3. A Christian Endeavor society in one of the larger cities secured a fine library by giving a book social. The missionary committee wrote to a prominent pu blishing house, and asked them to send a selection of their best missionary books on approval. At the social these books were put upon a table, and the members of the society were urged to examine them and buy the most attractive ones for the library.

4. Anothm' plan is to ask some one person in the church to give the library. Another is to devote part of the regular funds of the society to the purpose. 'These are undoubtedly the easiest ways, but probably not the best. On the principle that people care most for what costs them something, interest in a library given by many will be far greater than in one given by an individual or by the society as a whole.

5. In churches where it seems impossible to get either money or books, it is a good plan to ask those who have missionary books in their own libraries either to loan them for a limited time or give them outright. In this way the· nucleus of a library may be formed that will in time lead to better things.

Having obtained the library, it is important to keep it up to date by the addition of bright new books as they are issued from the press; otherwise interest in it will lag. In some societies a fund for this purpose is created by charging five cents for each book read and a fine of a cent a day for each book overdue.

The Kind of Books to Buy Great care must be exercised in selecting books for the library, especially when they must be limited in number. Books suitable for the purpose may be broadly divided into six classes, each of which should be represented by one or more volumes: .

1. Books on methods of work for the missionary committee. '['here are now a number of small and inexpensive ones that are almost indis- pensable to the missionary worker.

2. Historical books, such as Barnes' "Two Thousand Years of Missions Before Carey" and Leonard's" A Hundred Years of Mis- sions." Besides these the library should contain a history of missions in its own denomination, such as Speer's "Presbyterian Foreign Missions," or Merriam's" A History of American Baptist Missions."

3. Biographies of great missionaries. Since this is the· most

THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY LIBRARY

fruitful of all missionary literature, it should be largely represented in the library. At the head of the list all will probably unite in placing Paton's matchless volumes, tho Blakie's "Personal Life of David Livingstone," Hamlin's" My Life and Times," Griffis' "Verbeck, of Japan," and many others, are scarcely less popular. Bryan's" Life of John Kenneth Mackenzie:' has a double value, giving not only the story of a great life, but also vivid pictures of medical missionary work in China.

4. Books descriptive of foreign lands and people. These include such delightful books as Gale's "Korean Sketches," Denning's " Mosaics fro'm India," and Smith's "Chinese Characteristics." Under this head, too, come books of travel. These must be chosen with special care, for many of them give wrong impressions of missionary work and incorrect information about missionary lands. Some of them, however, are perfectly reliable and much too valuable to be omitted. It was Cook's "Voyages," an early book of travels, that fed Carey's missionary impulse and inspired the great wave of interest throughout Great Britain that culminated in the purchase of the Duff, and the sending out of the first band of missionaries to the South Seas in 1796.

5. Stories of missionary work in heathen lands. There are often as fascinating as the most romantic fiction, They include such thrilling books as Young's "On the Indian Trail," Pierson's "Miracles of Missions," and Chamberlain's "In the Tiger Jungle" and "The Cobra's Den."

6. Books of missionary fiction founded upon fact. These are invaluable, appealing to a class of readers that nothing else will touch. "The Bishop's Conversion," "The Sign of the Cross in Madagascar," "A Chinese Quaker," and others of a similar character undoubtedly have a great mission to perform.

Two classes of books it would be well to avoid: large and expensive volumes that are of value mainly to specialists, and old and uninteresting books that are of little use to anybody. Because a book is old, however, it is not necessarily uninteresting. "Missionary Enterprises in the South Sea Islands" was written by John Williams threequarters of a century ago, yet few books of recent date surpass it in interest.

How to Use the Library The first requisite to a well-managed library is a good librarian, upon whose energy and enthusiasm much of its success depends, The ideal librarian should be thoroughly interested in missions and well acquainted with missionary books, willing to assist those in search of material for papers and talks, and able to suggest books to individual readers suited to their taste and likely to win their attention.

The library should be kept in a prominent place, easy of access to

all, either on a shelf or in a case without doors, so that the books can be examined and taken out at pleasure. If the case has doors, either keep them unlocked or take them off altogether. This may occasionally result in the loss of a book, bu t it is better to lose a few books than to bury"them in a closed case where they are seldom or never nsed.

But while it is wise to make the books easy of access, strict rules should be made requiring them to be returned within a given timesay, two weeks, as in other libraries, with a possible extension, provided no one is waiting for the book. All books should be marked with the name of the church or society, and a careful record kept of the dates on which they are taken out and the name of the person taking them.

'The books should be kept uncovered-at least, unt.il the bindings become worn and unsightly from use. On this point Mr. Harlan P. Beach says: "I have learned from our college work that it is not best to cover missionary books. If you cover them you put a coffin around them, and that is the end of them."

Having secured the library and put it in good running order, the next problem is how to get the books read. The old adage, "You may take a horse to water, but you can't make him drink," finds its parallel in the missionary committee that leads a society up to a wellfilled case of attractive books, but can not induce anyone to read them.

But suclI a committee need not despair. Experience proves that by persistent effort and the use of tactful methods an appetite for missionary literature can be created that will make the books in demand. The results that follow are so great and so lasting as to be worth all the effort expended. "One good missionary book carefully read," says a wise worker, « is of more permanent value than a dozen speeches."

The first thing for the missionary committee to do is to set a good example by reading the books themsel ves. Otherwise, as Professor Amos R. Wells wittily says, "they will be in the position of a bald-headed man selling a hair-restorer!" Having faithfully taken this first step, the committee will be in a position to put into execution Some of the schemes devised by missionary workers to induce people to read. Here are a dozen plans, each of which has been tried with good success: 1. When planning programs for the meetings, provide a number of topics that necessitate the use of missionary books. In assigning these to the members of the society, furnish with them a list of references to books in the library where suitable material may be found.

2. Print lists of all the interesting missionary books available, not only in the missionary library, but in the Sunday-school and public libraries as well, and distribute them among the young people. Then

THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY LIBRARY

ask them to pledge themselves to read a given number ina given time -one a month, four a year, or two during the summer vacation. It will add to the interest to keep a record of all the books read, either in a blank-book or on a sheet. of cardboard hanging on the wall.

3. Make short, bright book reviews or hook summaries a feature of the program. and when new hooks are added to the library, give "book notices" of them, calling attention to their most attractive featuret'o 4. Professor Wells makes the following good suggestion: "Have a bold placard staring people in the face In the prayer-meeting room, bearing on it the words, 'Have you read "The Cobra's Den"?' or whatever book it is desired to push at the time."

. 5. At the close of some missionary meeting, or at a missionary social, put all the books in the library on a table and ask those present to examine them. Turning the leaves and looking at the pictures will often lead people to read the books.

6. Organize a missionary reading-circle to meet successively at different houses for the purpose of reading aloud some interesting book. This is an excellent way to develop a taste fOl' missionary literature. So also is the study-class, which provides for the thorough study of one book, and necessitates frequent reference to others.

7. Have selections from the most popular books read at missionary meetings and missionary socials. Now here can bette!' llJaterial for the missionary elocutionist be found than here. For the missionary meeting the following selections would be both entertaining and appropriate: "The Sinking of the Well," John G. Paton.

.. God on the Rock," from "On the rndian Trail."

" In the Tiger Jungle," from Jacob Chamberlain's well-known book. "A Sabbath-keeping Baker," from" .My Life and Times." " A Life for It Life," from "The A postle of the North, James Evans."

For a missionary social, nothing could be more entertaining or mirth-provoking than such readings as " The Korean Boy," from" Korean Sketches." "Nelwang's Elopement," from "The Story of John G. Paton." "The Spotted Tiger Foiled," from" The Cobra's Den." "Mackay as Undertaker," from" Mackay, of Uganda," by his sister.

S. For some missionary meeting select three books, and ask three persons each to read one of them and come prepareu to relate the most thrilling experience recorded in it. For another meeting ask five persons to read five biographies and give the strongest lessons to be learned from them. Or have ten persons read ten books and give an instance of answered prayer recorded in each. Still another plan is to assign each chapter of a book to a different person and 11aye it reviewed as a seriel, each person giving the gist of a chapter.

9. Many who would refuse to read an entire book can be induced

to read brief portions of one. For this purpose keep a list of references to books in which interesting chapters and paragraphs can be found.

10. The pastor can do much to promote missionary reading by suggesting interesting books to be read. It was the custom of Dr. Arthur Mitchell to take a book and read it and master it, imd then give his people the most striking incidents in it, clothing them in his own language. The result was that his people were fined with missionary zeal, and each church he served as pastor became a leader in missionary work.

11. Distributing the following qnestions among the young people, or discussing them at some meeting, will reveal to them how much time they devote to works of fiction and how little to books on missions, and perhaps induce them to pursue a better course: How many novels have you read? How many missionary books? What novel did yon read last? What missionary book? What novel do you expect to read next? "Vhat missionary book?

12. The " Unanimous Library" scheme devised by Mr. W. L. Amerman, of New York City, is an excellent one that could be used to advantage everywhere. The idea is for each society to buy a book (for obvious reasons it is best to select a small one), with the understanding that it is to be read by every member of the society. In order to "make it unanimous," some are induced to read it who would not otherwise do so. In pursuance of this plan a large number of Christian Endeavor societies in the New York City Union bought a little library of four small books and endeavored to get these read by all their members. The results were surprising. In one church where there were three societies (junior, intermediate, and senior) one book was read by fOllr hundred and thirty-eight different persons within a given time.

Utilizing the Public Library If a free public library is accessible, the material in it should be utilized. The number of volumes on strictly missionary topics is usually somew hat limited in pn blic libraries, bnt the departments of history, biography, travel, ethnology, and sociology contain a great wealth of lllaterial that is invaluable to the student of missions. In most libraries this material is little used, largely because it is unknown.

By concerted action 011 the part of the missionary workers of any community, the quantity of missionary literature ill the public library may be considerably enlarged and its circulation greatly increased. Here are some of the privileges which have been sought and obtained in many large libraries that might be secured by missionary workers everywhere: 1. A special catalogue of all the books bearing directly or indirectly all the subject of missions.

1903J THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY LIBRARY

2. The massing of all books bearing on missions in a special alcove -temporarily, if /Jot permanently.

3. One or more shelves devoted to strictly missionary hooks. 4. The addition of new books, from time to time, recommended by missionary workers and needed by them for special wvrk. 5. A special rack in the reading-room, upon which current numbers of the leading missionary magazines may be found.

In many states there is now a well-developed system of traveling libraries, by means of which a good assortment of books may be obtained for the cost of transportation. These libraries, too, should be utilized by missionary workers, especially in localities where there is no public library and the books accessible are limited in number.

A SUGGESTED LIST OF FIFTY VOLUMES BOOKS ON METHODS OF WORK FORKIGS LANDS AND PEOPLES 1. The Missionary Manual. 'Wells. 26. Chinese Characteristics. Smith. Revell ………….. $125 United Society of Christian Endeavor . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $ .35 27. Among the Mongols. Gilmour. 2. Missionary Methods for the Misslon- American Tract Society . . . .. 1.00 ar~ Committees. Park. Revell. .25 28. Gist of Japan. Peery. Revell. .. 1.25 3. MiSSIOnary Spoke of the Epworth 29. Persian Life and Customs. Wilson.

Wheel. Cooper and Brockman. Revell . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1.25 30. Korean Sketches. Gall. Revell.. 1.00 Eaton & Mains. . . . . . . . .. .25 31. Siam and Laos as Seen by Our 1. Fuel for Missionary Fires. Brain. Am~rican Missionaries. Presby- United Society of C. E. . .35 terian Board of Publication. " 1.50 5. Fifty Missionary Programs. Brain. 32. From Far Formosa. Mackay. Revell . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1.25 United Society of C. E. . .35 33. Mosaics from India. Denning. Revell ., ……….. 125 HISTORIES OF MISSIONs 34. With Tibetans in Tent and Temple. Rijnhart. Rel·ell…… . 1.50 6. Two Thousand Years of Missions Be- 35. Arabia, the Cradle of Islam. Sam- fore Carey. Barnes. Christian uel M. Zwemer. Revell…… 2.00 Culture Press . . . . . . . . . . $1.50 NARRATIVES OF MISSIONARY WORK 7. One Hundred Years of Missions. Leonard. Funk & Wagnalls. .. 1.50 36. Miracles of Missions. Fierson.

8. Missionary ExpanSion Since the Funk & Wagnalls. 4 vols. Each $1.00 Reformation. Graham. Revell 1.25 37. On the Indian Trail. Young.

9. New Acts of the Apostles. Pierson. Revell . . . . . . . . . . . . " 1.00 Baker & Taylor Company . . .. 1.50 38. In the Tiger Jungle Chamberlain.

10. A Denominational History of Mis- 39. Th~eC~'ra's ·Del;. . . Ch"a';'b·e;l~i1~. 1.00 sions ………….. .

BIOGRAPHY 11. John G. Paton (autobiography, 3 vols. in 1). Revell. . . . . . . . $1.50 12. Mackay of Uganda. By His Sister. Revell . . . . . ' . . . . ' . 1.00 Armstrong . . . . . . . . . . . 1.50 40. Sketches from the Dark Continent. Hotchkiss. Friends' Bible Insti- 13. Personal Life of David Livingstone. Blaikie. Revell . . . . . . . . 1.50 14. Mary Reed. Jackson. Revell . . , .75 tute, Cleveland. . . . . . . . " 1.00 15. Verbeck of Japan. Griffis. Revell 1.50 41. Transformation of Hawaii. Brain.

Revell . . . . . . . . . . . . " 1.00 16. Apostle of the North: James Evans. 42. Missionary Enterprises in the South Young. Revell . . . . . . . . . 1.25 Sea Islllnds. Williams. Presby- 17. John Kenneth Mackenzie. Brysvn. terian "Hoard of Publication. ' . 1.2; Revell . . . . . . . . . . . . . , 1.50 43. Amid Greenland's Snows. Page.

18. Marcus Whitman and the Early Revell . . . . . . . . . . . . . .75 Days of Oregon. Mowry. Silver, 44. Sao Thah. Bunker. Revell. . " 1.00 Burdett & Co.. . . . . . . , 1.50 45. Protestant Missions in South Amer- 10. James nhalmers. Autobiography ica. Student Volunteer Moveann Letters. Lovett. Revell.. 1.50 20. Joseph Hardy Neesima. Davis. Re- ment …………. " .50 vell. . . . . . . . .. 1.25 MISSIONARY FICTION 21. James Hannington. Da1Dson. A. D. 46. The Chinese Quaker. Eyster.

F. Randolph & Co.. . . . . . .. 2.00 Revell . . . . . . . . . . . , . . $1..'10 22. Faith Working by Love. (Life of 47. The,Sign of t'1eCrosR in Madagascar. Fidelia Fiske). D. T. Fiske. The Fletcher. Revell . . . . . . . " 1.00 48. The Chinese Slave Girl. Davis. Pilgrim Press . . . . . . . . . ' 1.75 23_ Modern Heroes of the ~1isson Field. Walsh. Thomas Whittaker. .. 1.00 Presbyterian Board of Publica- 24. My Life and Times. Hamlin. Re- tion. . . . . . . . . . . .75 49. The Bishop's Conversion. If'lWweU.

veil . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ' 1.50 Eaton & Mains . 1.50 25. Latin America. Hubert W. Brown. 50. The Sky Pilot. Ralph "onnor. Revell . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , 1.25 Revell . . . . . . . . . 1.25 [The editors hope that these excellent suggestions from Miss Brain will be followed out by pastors and societies of adults and young people. The most important thing is not to try all the plans or to wait until the best is found, but to select one at least, and try that heartily and diligently. We invite correspondence on this subject as to what methods have actually proved most fruitfuJ.-EDlTORS.]

THE PROBLEM OF EVANGELIZING THE YOUNG MEN OF NON-CHRISTIAN LANDS BY REV. F. W. ANDERSON, TORONTO One of the most serious difficulties in the work of the Church of Christ in Christian lands has been expressed in that apt phrase, "The Young Man Problem." Account for it as we Jllay, it has become a very real problem in our day to know how to hold the young men in our churches, and to retain their active interest in the worship and service of the Church. Our ministers feel this strongly, and yet how few of them seem really able to find any solution for the problem. They preach special sermons for young men, and they get their choirs to prepare special music to assist in making the service attractive. The young people's societies are suffering greatly; more and more their offices have to be filled up by women where the young men would be much more in place. The boys slip out of the Sundayschool'and are lost, for a time at least, in spite of the earnest efforts put forth to retain them. In too many cases the home, too, is losing its. hold on the boys as they come to that time of life when the attractions of the outside world seem to cater more to their youthful fancies and ambitions. How to reach, protect, and save these youths is a very grave question, for the integrity of the home, the Church, and the State as Ohristian institutions depends largely on the solution of that problem. To help solve this problem there has been raised up in recent years, in Protestant Europe and America, an agency of the Church, working along interdenominational lines, and the Young Men's Christian Association has found a place, and is to-day doing a work such as make:;; it worthy of strongest possible support.

But if this question is a serious one in America and Europe, with all the helpful influences from centuries of Christian civilization, the shelter and protection of the Christian home, and the organized effort of the Christian Church to teach and guide and save her young men, how much greater must be the problem of evangelizing the young men in non-Christian lands, where ignorance and superstition, and even immorality, have been at the very foundation of the religious systems under whose influence they have been brought up.

It has been stated, according to very careful estimate, that there are something over two hundred millions of young men livipg in the lands whi0h are non-Christian,or where the Roman Catholic type of the Chriit'ian religion has become degraded to a lower level than almost any heathen religion.

In China there are found some eighty millions of young men, in India sixty millions, in Africa thirty millions, in Japan and the Pacific Islands twenty millions, in the Levant ten millions, and in the papal

EVANGELIZING YOUNG MEN OF NON-CHRISTIAN LANDS

countries of Mexico, Central and South America about ten millions more.

The condition of these young men, and the circumstances in which they are living, must be seen to be understood. It is quite beyond the comprehension of those of us who have always been accustomed to the environment of a Christian community, and who know only the standards which young men in our horne lands have before them.

Physically many of these young men might be considered our superiors, others we could count as our equals, but the great majority are weakened in body, not only because of their inferior manner of living, but especially as a result of the immoralities of the race from which they have sprung and the vices in which they themselves indulge.

Some of the brightest minds in the world may be found in the Orient, but in most cases the heathen young man is inferior in mind as well as in body, because of the dense cloud of ignorance and superstition in which his people have been so long enshrouded. All he needs is a chance.

But the greatest difference, in contrasting the condition of the non~Christian young man with that of his brother who has been brought up in a Christian country, is found in the moral side of his nature. Here we find his standards low, but his life is usually lower, and in many cases he is utterly depraved. He has not been able to see God, not alone because his heart is not pure, but because the knowledge of the true and living God, who alone can make clean the heart of man, has been withheld from him; and without God he is without hope.

Could we but fully understand the real condition of the lives of these heathen ypung men, and honestly consider the question of their need, the unanimous verdict from those who have realized the enlightening, uplifting, purifying power of the Gospel of God's grace would surely be that Jesus Christ, and His power to save and to keep, is the paramount need of the sorely tempted man in the heathen land, as well as in Christian America. We find the ancient civilization of these lands to be fast crumbling away. Their systems of ethics and morality have proven inadequate. The native religions have long been known by their fruits. There is a need far greater and a demand much mor~ imperative than for better education and an advance in Western civilization, which without the Western religion is utterly vain. Jesus Christ, the world's Redeemer, alone can answer the mute appeal.

The present time is recognized to be a time of unparalleled opportunity for the work of evangelizing the heathen nations of the world, and if this is true in general, it, is particularly true in regard to the class we are considering. Altho it is found that the great majority of the people in these lands dwell in rural districts, and mainly in vil-

lages and small towns, still the cities are not only the centers of com- mercial activity, but they also are the centers of political and literary influence. In China alone there are some eleven cities with an aver- age population of nearly a million people, while there are in all some- thing over one thousand nine hundred large cities in that empire, each with its dense population and relative importance. As an educational center the city of the Orient is very important, for there the coming leaders of the people are being trained. In Calcutta, India, there are some ten thousand students regularly attending the colleges which prepare for the examinations of the University of Calcutta, and that institution examined last year over thirteen thousand men who came from all parts of the Indian Empire. In addition to these, there are thirty thousand high-school boys, many of whom arc preparing for the university work, and thirty thousand educated natives who are employed in government and other important service. '1'hen Calcutta, with its population of nearly a million souls, has as many as two hun- dred thousand young men who speak the vernacular language, and about five thousand European young men.

Nevcr before has there been such a spirit of inquiry and desire for enlightenment as is to-day manifested by the young men of the Orien t. The advance of Western civilization and education and business enterprise is bringing about a gradual but steady change in the attitude of the people toward that which is Occidental. The thirst for education is becoming so great that young men are willing to su bmit to almost any condition, if only they can drink at the fountain of learning. And so the Christian school and college are filling a very important place in the plan of evangelization. But the government institutions, e8tablished for both primary and higher education, are attracting an increasingly large number of those who do not care to come under the influence of the Christian religion. With this education along Western lines the faith of the people is being undermined. Where the light breaks in the darkness must disappear, and so in the heathen world, where the light of reason and science and advanced civilization has come there is a manifest shaking of the old faith which was based so largely on superstition. If this is true to-day of those who are becoming educated-the destined leaders of the people -it will sooner or later be true of the people whom they will lead. Thc old religions will not have the hold upon the coming generation which they have had upon those who have gone before. The opportunity, therefore, is great, and the present responsibility is serious. It is a time almost of crisis. We must strive to give to these young men the knowledge of the Christian religion, which we believe alone can satisfy their craving after light ana truth, and which will enable them to be leaders in the highest sense.

. It is important. to evangelize these young men at the opportune

EVA"iGELIZING YOUNG MEN OF NON-CHRISTIAN LANDS

time, because of their influence as leaders upon the organized work for the evangelization of tileir people. '1'he missionary is aided or impeded ill iJis work, eitlu'}' as an ewngelist or doctor or teacber, by the attitude of the official and illfluential class in the community. By them the attitude and interest of the people is largely determined. How very desirable, then, to have these leading men brought under the direct influence of the Christian religion before they enter upon their official duties! If they become favorably disposed toward Christianity, and, better, if they become followers of Christ themsehes, then they will be sympathetic and helpful to the missionary and his work in the smaller towns and villages to which they return. Again, the foreigner nnd his work mllst be considered only a primary necessity in the work of evangelization; the large burden of r~sponsibility must finally rest upon the native agency, and from the educated classes in every country the native pastors and evangelists must come. Hence tbe advantage of dohlg an effeclive work on behalf of these young men in the educational centers, that they may be won for Christ, and then trained for the work of the native ministry.

But, after all, the real problem is found in the question of how these two hundred millions of young men may be reached and influenced by the Gospel. There is, of course, the quiet but forceful influence which is constantly exerted in connection with the missionary wherever his work is established. The boys are being taught in the schools, and they will soon bo the young men of whom the trainingclasses will be formed, and some of them may ultimately become the llative workers anli pastors. Then the faithful missionary evangeiist is over striving to win for Christ and His servioe the young men who listen to his preaching and come to him for private interviews regarding the truth which he has proolaimed. But, as we have seell, a large and influential class of the nation's young men are in the large cities and college centers of the land, and it is with these classes the missionary finds at the same time his largest opportunity and his greatest difficulty. His ordinary methods of work wiII not avail to reach the student olass, and he finds it next to impossible to do anything for the large class of commercial you ng men in tho big city.

Recognizing their inability to at all adequately overtake this very important line of missionary endeavor, and at the same time carryon their regular work, the missionaries in different countries, and in many capital cities and educational centers, have united in their appeal to the Young Men's Christian Association of America to undertake, on behalf of these classes of young men in non-Christian lands, a work similar to that which has been so effective in the home land as the cooperative agency of the churches. It was in response to the first appeal that one of the Recretaries of the International Committee of the Y. 11. O. A. made a tour of investigation in 1888, and in the

following year the first two association secretaries were sent out, one to India and the other to Japan.

From this as a starting-point, the work has gone on with increasing efficiency and development. During 1901 the International Committee had twenty-two representatives, with headqnarters in fifteen different centers in India, Ceylon, China, Japan, Korea, and South America. During 1902 some ten new men were added to the force of secretaries, and several new cellters have been opened np.. Special attention is given to developing the work among the students and educated natives, and the influence of this work is great. Evangelistic meetings are held, and Bible classes for inquirers and also for Christians are conducted, while the secretaries have all the personal interviews they can attend to. All this work is carried on with the. hearty support and cooperation of the missionary force. No new field has been opened up without the urgent request of the foreign missionaries and the influential natives interested, and the limit to which this work may be extended and developed is bounded, not by the need nor the opportunity, but by the number of propcrly trained leaders and the home cooporation necessary to support their effort.

THE GENESIS OF THE AUSTRALIAN REVIVAL * BY DR. W. WARREN, LONDON, ENGLAND There are few who have not heard of the remarkable religious awakening which has cOllle to Australia and the neigh boring British colonies. This was started in Melbourne and spread through a large part of Eastern Australia.

As is natural in a colony, most people in Melbourne are busily engaged in daily toil and few have leisure. Money and pleasure are unquestionably the dominant forces. We have heard that there are two things an Australian will not grudge to pay for-a good feed and a good laugh I The people are educated, earnest, and energetic; they appreciate what is good, and are responsive and gracious. Heligion, education, and reading of the Scriptures is excluded from the state school, but Sunday-school work is prosecuted with earnestness and efficiency. The greater part of the people go to no place of worship, yet church life and work is on the whole active. RomanisIl1 shows increasing pertinacity. Her buildings are in evidence everywhere. High-class education is offered at low rates, thus drawing into their schools the children of many Protestants. In s[ch a com- • Dr. Warren was a practising physician in Melbourne, Australia, for over twenty year", and yet found time to engage in mission and Sunday-school work. He was on four missionary councils, and acted as medical referee, and was Honorary Director of a Missionary Training and Testing Home for Youn,~ 'Vornen. Frorn a considerable vantage-ground it was thus po-· sible for him to gauge the pulse of Christian life in the city, and to note its progress and development.-EDITORS.

THE GENESIS OF THE AUSTRALIAN REVIVAL

munity there is ample room for aggressive Gospel effort, and no spirit- filled man need wait long for a respectful hearing from a responsive and devout congregation. An evidence of this is supplied by the keen and generous response to appeals on behalf of the heathen both in men and money; to-day many an Australian name is found on the martyr-roll of China.

Nearly twenty years ago an evangelization society was formed, fol- lowing the lines of a similar one in England, and guided by the experienced hand of a former agent of the parent society, then engaged in bnsiness in Melbourne. For many years faithful men, such as the late Rev. John McNeil, had been preaching, both in and outside their own churches and denominations, the free and full Gospel of the grace of God. The Y. M. C. A. building also formed a center of active and varied work, and here took place once a month the gathering of the members of "The Hible and Prayer Union."

Out of this grew an annual convention held in the city every August.

Both of these assemblies drew together the godly folk from all sec- tions of the church.

In 1891 the visit of the Rev. G. C. Grubb and his party was· attended by widespread and lasting results. There were many con- versions in each district, and the quickening of believers was very notable. .

Yet another factor in the process by which the way of the Lord was being prepared for the great revival of 1902 was" The Band of Prayer," inaugurated by John McNeil and four other ministers in the year 1889, and which has continued to meet for eighteen years every Saturday afternoon for two hours praying for the Great Revival, which has now come. These men have continued" praying al ways with all prayer anu supplication in the Spirit," and frequently spending whole nights in " waiting," like their Master.

In September, 1891, the first convention for the promotion of deeper spiritual life (on the model of Keswick) was held at Geelong,* and has been continued annually since. The energetic and tireless McNeil was until his ueath the secretary of the movement.

Hundreds of believers came together and were richly blessed. Sins were confessed, debts were paid, conciliations effected, presentation of jewelry and large gifts of money to missionary work were some of the results.

Out of the weekly missionary prayer-meeting grew the home cir- cles of prayer, thirty of which Mrs. Warren started as the nucleus of preparation for the" revival in Australia," and which speedily grew to two thousand one hundred when Messrs. 'rorrey and Alexander arrived in Melbourne, April, l!J02. These meetings formed a leading feature in this latest and blessed widespread and spreading revival.

• A small city forty miles [rom lHelbournc. This meeting superseded the one in August.

The missionaries at once fel t the preparedness of the soil and the ready response to their Gospel appeals.

Years rolled on, and conY('ntions came and went. At length the Australian Evangelization Society had an intercolonial petition drawn up and widely signed, inviting n. L. Moody to come to our help as God's messenger. This he would gladly baye done, but his physicians forbade the long sea jonrney. The writer and a friend were in Chicago, in January, 1901, on their way borne to Australia. They heard H. A. Torrey preach and instrnct his great class at the Moody Bible Institute, and came to the conclusion 'that he was the man to meet Australia's need. He considered the matter favorably, and after a very sllccessful tour in Japan and China, came to Melbourne in April, 1902. Every house in each district was twicc visited before the mission opened, and the inmates were invited to attend. Within a few weeks the Spirit of God laid hold of the Christians, and there was a conscious assnrancc that the city and its suburbs of near five hundred thousand population were going to be moved as never before. All evangelical churches and associations drew together. A committee of seventy got to work, out of which grew six sub·committees, dealing respectively with finance, tents and halls, music, advertisements, missionaries, and prayer-meetings. The sn burbs were divided into fifty mission centers, with fifty local missionaries, drawn from all the states and represen tillg every scction of the Church. Thirty large tents were secured, as well as the largest halls. The city town hall and several of the theaters were engaged, and before the mission closed the exhibition building, which seats seven thousand, was nsed, and even this proved inadequate. Here a choi;' of one thousand two hundred voices, with the great organ and the silvery aid of a piano, led the praise and song.

Simultaneonsly, and for seven weeks preceding the mission, a chain of prayer was sustained, meetings being held finally in tiro thousand homes on 'l'ucsday evenings, at which some forty thousand attended. This wave of prayer from believing and expectant hearts 80c11re(1 and assu,red success. Whole families were brought to Christ, as well as infidels, pu b1ica1ls, and actresses.

The" Decision Day" among the children was a day of ingathering, and, among others, the boys and girls ill the colleges were reached. In one Sunday-school every scholar in the first three classes of young men and women openly confessed Christ. One Christian Endeavor Society has received an addition of fifty members as the result of the IlllSSlOn. A suburban church has had two hundred new members added, while in one suburban Sunday-school, on "DeciGion Day," more than one hundred scholars openly gave themselves to Jesus Christ, each professing convert right through the mission signing an acceptance card. A policeman averred that since the mission opened in his

A CONVERTED DRUNKARD AND A CONVERTED SALOON

district, he and his fellow-constables had had practically nothing to do. Theatrical managers declared that if the mission continued they would have to close their establishments.

One Wednesday was set apart for fasting and prayer, and Dr. Torrey said that the meetings ou that day had been attended with more power than on any ·previously. A notable feature of the work was the midday meetings at the city town ball, which seats two thousand five hundred. Some women had to be excluded from this business men's meeting; but they demanded one of their own, and agail! the great hall was filled with women daily, from 12 o'clock to 12.45'; and finally a Bible-reading for people of leisure was held from 3 to 4 P.}!.

Do you wonder? God's people were in earnest, the Holy Spirit was gi-en His )Vay and sway, and believers greeted each other with: "The big revival has begun. Glory to God 1·' These results were obtained in answer to direct, persistent, and believing prayer. So were t.he revivals in America in 1830 and 1857, and in the North of Ireland ill 1859, and that in Japan in 1901. The proposition, then, is: we can have a great revival if we desire and pray for it. Then how great is onr guiltiness, and how eternal will be our loss, if we do not "give ourselves unto prayer"! The world does not know what is the matter with it, nor what it needs. But we do! Shall we not take up and em brace our responsibility?

A CONVERTED DRUNKARD AND A CONVERTED SALOON AN ACCOUNT OF THE MISSION OF THE LIVING WATERS * BY J. A. RICHARDS, ESQ., NEW YORK It is a great and glorious transformation when a man or a woman who has been using both body and mind in the service of Satan begins to nse them in the servifOe of the Master; it is a similar blessed metamorpbosis when a building which has been used for dragging men hellward by dispensing" fire-water" begins to lift them heavenward by offering freely the " Water of Life."

Brother John Jaeger, a convert of the McAuley Water Street Mission, has for some years been conducting the Mission of the Living Waters. When he was converted he scarcely knew a word of English, and could neither read nor write. He was a man of wretched life, soaked in all sorts of sin. SinfOe his conversion the Lord has made him one of the sweetest-spirited men 1 ever knew:. God taugpt him to read in a marvelous way, and since that time he has been • This rescue mission at 136 Christie Street, New York City, is frequently spoken of as John Jaeger's Mission, since he was its founuer and luissionary.

steadily growing in grace and in the knowledge of the Word. The work also has been constantly opening up, and brighter prospects have been held out to him from time to time in the Kingdom of Grace, through much tribulatioll, however, and severe trial oftentimes, but lle is always victorious because of the presence and power of the Spirit of Christ, on whom he absolutely depends. He is now confined most of the time to his bed from palsy, but hi~ wife and helpers carry on the work with the blessing of God.

– From a soul-winning truck-driver ,Tohn Jaeger became sexton of the· DeWitt Memorial Church, and grad ually was more and more set apart for the Lord's work, until finally, nine years ago, he came to my house in MOlltclair, N. J., to speak at a meeting in the evening, giving his experience. He told me at that time that there was an old safoon across the way from where he was working ".hich he greatly coveted for the Lord. I talked with several brethren in MOlltclair concerning the matter, and one day in my office it occurred to me to say to a Montclair friend, "Why not form a Jaeger Syndicate?" (speak- ing commercially). lIe agreed to the suggestion, but the amollnt we agreed to invest was small, and we dropped the subject. That day when I came in from lunch I stepped to the desk of one of my asso- ciates and saw thereon a copy of the American Baptist. As I allowed my eyes to rest upon it without any serious intent they fell on this statement: .

How apt we are, like Philip, to magnify our needs and overlook our resources. Andrew teaches the important lesson of keeping our eye constantly upon what we have in hand and using it faithfully as far as it goes. If we only keep on the alert to do this, our scanty resources will, under the favoring touch of Heaven, accomplish incalculable good. Let us not be deterred from entering upon a work for the Master, even tho there he in sight only a lad with five barley loaves and two small fishes. Shall we be afraid to adopt the credit (trusting) system in our Master's business, and refuse to tnrn a wheel until four 01' five hundred penny worth of bread has accumulated on our hand, while the harley loaves and fishes are within reach for inlmediate use. How long will it be before we learn the wisdom of the children of this world?

My thought was immediately arrested, and I felt deeply impressed that this was a message from God that the mission should be started immediately. The vacant saloon was rented, and it was soon transformed into a mission house, with Brother John living in rooms above it. The beer stand became the Bible stand, and many of the old fixtures were reconsecrated to the service of the Lord. From that day to this, now over nine years, there have been meetings held in this room every night in the week and twice on Sundays, almost without cessation.

During all this time the Lord has supplied the needs. Some of those who have taken the l'm;ponsibiiity of the work have been seri-

1903J A CONVERTKJ) DRUNKARD AND A CONVERTED SALOQ.N

ously straitened, partly by reason of sacrifice made. But what of that? The work of the Lord goes on and souls are saved every night, and the Word of God is sown in men's hearts in such a way that they can not forget it.

Brother John is a remarkable man, and has been used in a marvel- ous way by the Holy Spirit. Coming from among the poorest and vilest, he was so entirely recreated that he has always been a miracle to those who knew him in his former life. Over and over again some oj' his old associates have stumbled into his mission, and have been amazed to find him there preaching the Gospel, and llIany of them have been quickened and saved. His methods are mos't searching and straightforward. As he says, in his broken English: I can not schpeak in any flavor-ed language; no cologne words for me. The men must be told just what they are and where they are going, and then they are. ready to receive the message that Jesus Christ will save them.

Frequently while talking he would walk down the aisle and take hold of the arm ami hand of one whom he saw was impressed and lead him, unresistingly, to the bench in front.

On the walls of the mission is a large rack, on which are pipes, bags of tobacco, opium pipes, and other things, which men have given up when they surrendered to Jesus Christ. This John calls a " picture 0 f the devil's face."

Mrs. Jaeger has been a wonderful help to her husband in his work. No man is too low for her kind word and hearty hand-shake, no filth is too vile to prevent her seeing through it the soul of 011e who needs the Lord Jesus Christ. They come into direct contact with all sorts oj' sins, and are a constant rebuke and a constant blessing to those among whom they live.

The testimonies of the converts are marvelous. Almost all races of men, Jew and GOl,tile, bond and free, burglar and thief, and even the" respectable sinner," are saved at the bench of the mission. The same Jesus is made available to everyone, and John would frequently jump from English to German and from German to English again in the one exhortation, and hundreds of Germans, ral'ionalists, formal Lutherans, Roman Catholics, have been saved. John was himself a Romanist, and knows bow to deal with them. It is marvelous how he has been able to save the Jews also. His lingering presence is like a benediction, and he and his wife still direct the work with the assistance of John Hollis, one of the converts. At the ninth anniversary meeting, a few weeks ago, the mission was fiilled with converts, some recent and others of long standing, but all testifying to the power of God through Christ.

As the old saloon was a drinking-place, so it was determined that the new mission house should be a place where the" living waters"

should be given to any thirsty soul. Christ found no fault with drinking, but said on the last great day of the feast: "If any man thirst let him come unto Me." The question is not, "Shall a man drink?" but" What shall he drink?" "Be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess, but be filled with the Spirit?" So those who pass the door see that there is a llew kind of saloon opened there, and drinks are free. 'They do not understand it, and many are ~ttracted by the very name.

Christie Street runs parallel with the Bowery, ~nd the forms of vice which dare not show themselves on the broad thoroughfare sneak through Christie Street, and make the place at times almost a hell on earth; and yet many a man might walk through that part of the city and suspect nothing of the terrible sin that is being constantly exhibited to those who know of its existence and who are in any way acquainted with its ways.

The mission is entirely undenominational, and is Stl pported by the Lord's people, as they are moved by sympathy with Him, to help the work. Sometimes we run behind, but we are confident that He who inaugurated the work, and has carried it on thus far, will send that which is needed to continue it to His glory in this dark place in tho City of New York.

THE MADRAS MISSIONARY CONFERENCE BY REV••r. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The missionaries of all India met, December last, in a delegated body in Madras, for what is termed the Fourth Decennial Uonference. 'rhe first convened in Allahabad, in 18'12, with one hundred and ten missionaries present: the second met in Calcutta, ill 1882, with four hundred and twenty-five in attendance; and the third in Born bay, in 1892, with six hundred and twenty mem bers answering to the roll-calL The number of missionaries in India had grown to be too great to admit of promiscuous attendance, and this, the fourth conference, was constituted of delegates from abon t sixty societies, according to a given ratio; .but even then it enrolled threc hUIl(hed names.

The program called for reports of previously appointed committees to present well-considered material on some eight general topics: " The Native Church," "Evangelistic 'Vork," ., Education," "Womell's Work," "Medical Work," "Industrial 'Vork," " Comity," and "Literature." Dr. Torrey, fresh from the great evangelistic movements in Australia, was present and addressed large audiences in the evenings.

In his address of welcome, the Church of England Bishop of Madras said that the census statistics answered conclusively the criticism as to the failure of missions in India. He analyzed some of the causes of this numerical snccess (1) as due to the effect of Ohris-

THE MADRAS MlSSIONARY CONFERENCE

tianity upon the life of the Christian community ill the greater care of children, women, and in variolls social reforms; (2) the power of truth; (3) mixed motives appearec1, of course, in the mass move- ments. Social causes have cooperated here. "The pariah has been kept for centuries by the Hindu religion in a state of hopeless degra- dation. Suddenly he is confronted with Christianity. He finds for the first time a religion which treats him as a man, and that Guspel of freedom comes home to his heart with the convic- tion of truth." He did not regret that this increase had come largely from the lowly: This is only the principle that has governed the spread of Christianity from the first. It is no obstacle to the spread of Christianity among more cultured classes, while it is " the crowning proof of the truth and power of Christianity ill every age."

'rhe venerable Dr. Murdock, to whom Christian literature in India owes so much, was also appointed to make an address of welcome to the conference. Ten years ago he had stated at the Bombay confer- ence that he had no thought of living to see the !lext conference. He now said that when he arrived in India, in 1844, there were not a hun- dred thousand of Christian adherents in the country, whereas now there were almost three millions.

The conference adopted resolutions on the evangelization of India through native agents, but there mllst be a greater preaching foreign force than is now on the field. The administration and organization arising from the success of past labor absorbs the attention of the· missionaries already on the field, so that a small part of their energy can be given to preaching and teaching the Gospel The number of missionaries assignable to this extension work is deplorably small.

They formulate an appeal for additional missionaries in India.

Acknowledging the great advance in India, they think it a serious condition that" nine-tenths of the entire population are still ignorant of the only way of life." It is only in the oldest and best-worked districts that all the villages are visited by an evangelist so often as once a month. In case of a far larger number, alllJual visits are all that can be made, while throughout the country as a whole the vast majority of villages·are not yet visited at all Lyeither foreign mis- sionary or native evangelist. They think there ought to be one foreign missionary to every fifty thousand of the population; even then, if he had ten trained evangelists to help him, each would have five thousand souls to look after, against the average of one ordained minister to seven hundred in America and EnglaJ](l, besides the thou- sauds of trained Christian workers in the home land. Of the lady missionary workers there are only one to fifty thousand women in the native community. They call for a fourfold increase of the present number of all missionaries in India, and especially for more earnest efforts among the higher classes and among the Moslems.

THE UNKNOWN LAND OF CENTRAL AMERICA BY A. E. BISHOP, GUATEMALA, CENTRAL AMERICA Central America proper lies between Mexico and the Isthmus of Panama, comprising the British colony of Belize and the five inde- pendent republics of Guatemala, Hondurus, Nicaragua, Salvadore, and Costa Rica–which, in fact, are not fepu blics, but military despotisms. Such a thing as liberty is almost unknown. Each able-bodied man is subject to six months' military service every year if needs be. On the last Sunday of each month all these are compelled to appear at the soldiers' barracks, where they receive a slip of paper showing that they have presenteu themselves. This slip of paper they are compelled to carry with them, and to show upon demand of the government police. If the poor unfortunate has lost his paper or left it at home he is hustled off to jail. In politics the form of an election is carried out, but intelligent free voting among the masses is unknown. Frequently the change of president or ruler comes through a revolution. bnt as a rule the people are quiet and peaceable, and troubles usually occur through jealous leaders stirring up strife or hiring a following.

'The country is very mountaino'us, and contains more volcanoes than any other territory of similar size in the world. It is rich in agricultural possibilities as well as in mineral deposits. Earthquakes are of frequent occurrence, the most destructive one of recent years . occurring in April last, w.hen the beautiful city of Quezaltenango was almost entirely destroyed.

The principal means of transportation throughout the interior are pack-mules and Indians. It is no unusual sight to see an Indian carrying four sacks of flour (two hundred pounds) on his back, sus- tained by a broad leather band across his forehead. In each of the republics there are short lines of railroads running from the seacoast into the interior, and in some of them there are a few cart and stage roads, but the mule and Indian form the chief means of transpor- tation.

Since the Spanish Conquest the Indians have been robbed, enslaved, and greatly misnsed, and yet with all the tyranny of four long cen- turies, the nobility of some of these ancient races has not been entirely obliterated, and to-day they are much more industrious than the uncivilized North American Indians. In the Republic of Guatemala we have over one million pure Indians, still speaking their own dia- lects, divided into ten tribes. No man ever showed that he cared for tbeir souls, until two years ago, when Mr. C. .F. Secord and his wife took up their abode among the Quiche Indians, the largest of the ten tribes, numbering two hundred and eighty thousand. The official language of all of the republics, and that in general use outside of the Indian dialects, is the Spanisli.

1903J RECENT OBSERVATIONS IN A MORMON TOWN

If the political conditions of this land are deplorable, how much more the spiritual or religious conditions 1 Four centuries of ignorant Romish rule has done nothing to uplift, but much to debase and debauch, making the poor unfortunates of this dark land worse than they were in their pagan state. Superstition, darkness, ignorance, and vice are seen upon every hand. Idols of gold, silver, stOlle, wood, and paper are worshiped with blind devotion. In Guatemala the government statistics of some years ago give ninety-eight per cent. of the popUlation as Roman Catholics.

On the Atlantic coast the Moravian missionaries have done good work for years among the Mosquito Indians of Nicaraugua, and the Wesleyan Methodists of Englanu have worked some among the English-speaking negroes, but until the Central American mission was formed, a little over ten years ago, scarcely any attempt was made to give the Gospel to people of the interior. This mission is evangelical, undenominational, and is supported entirely by voluntary contribntions. It now has thirty missionaries divided among the five republics. Several hundred have been converted, and many of the converts hope to give their lives to the spread of the Gospel. One great need is for a training-school for preparing native converts for evangelistic and pastoral work. There are many believers scattered throughout numerous villages; some of them are calling for pastors and help, which we can not supply. There is a loud call for a number of men, experienced workers, to go from place to place evangelizing.

RECENT OBSERVATIONS IN A MORMON TOWN BY S. M. FORMAN, AMERICAN FORK, .UTAH Many Mormons in Utah seem to be friendly to the Christian missionaries who go to work among them, and invite them to come to their homes, altho they will not return the visit. Some of them come to our services, but not regularly.

As to public morals, profanity is, I think, much more prevalent tban in non-Mormon communities. I do not know of a boy ill town who is free from this sin, and even the women swear. One of the late Mormon "bishops" of this town is said to have been « a very good man, except that he was dreadfully profane"! Dancing is the mQst popular amusement, and balls are given frequently to raise money for their missionaries. It is the Mormon custom to open their dancingparties with prayer 1 There are few men among the Latter-day Saints who do not drink, and many women have the same habit. In this town of two thousand nine hundred souls there are four saloons, each paying a license of $600 a year.

The non-Mormons who come ont here nsually do not stay long patronized, since they are so few in number that it is difficult for them to succeed in business without Mormon patronage. Many of onr best men move away because they find that this is no fit place to bring up a family. The Mormon children are said to be very impure in thought ,and conversation and life. At night young girls and boys are allowed great freedom on the streets.

The public schools are well condncted, and the Mormons are proud of the fact that Utah stands high on th8 roll of states as regards illiteracy. It seems strange that any educated man or woman can believe snch things as the Mormons teach, but they seem sincere even in receiving their new" revelations." In many hOllses one of the first things your eyes light upon is a large engraving of Joseph Smith and Oliver Oowdery receiving ordination to the Aaronic priesthood at the hands of John the Baptist. Only their successors are supposed to have authority to administer the rite. Bottles of oil are taken to the church, and after the corks haye been taken out the oil is consecrated by the elders. There has been a great deal of smallpox and scarlet fever among the people, and altho the Mormon authorities claim to have the gift of healing, as well as the other gifts and powers bestowed upon the early disciples, their anointings with consecrated oil and laying on of hands has not availed. Several times the public schools have been closed, and now all pu blie gatherings are prohibited ill a Mormon town three miles away because of scarlet fever.

In regard to polygamy, a Mormon woman told me recelltly that when her father waR dying he asked her mother to call Jennie (his other wife), and said, "Oh, I have made a terrible mistake! If I had my life to live over again I would never go into polygamy." When "Jennie" came ill she saw the other wife sitting on the bedside holding the husband's hand. This made her angry, and she said, " There is another woman sitting where I ought to be," and made a commotion in the death-chamber. I inquired a young man's views as to polygamy, and he replied that he had been born in polygamy, as his father had four wives, and that in his opinion polygamy was part of the Gospel, and had been a great blessing to many people. When I told him that many members of his own church had no use for poly.gamy, he said, earnestly, "They are not good Mormons. l{o one can be a good N~ormon and not believe in polygamy!" Across the street lives a man with his three wives, all in one house, and there are quite a number in this town living openly in polygamy. Since statehood has been conferred on Utah it is impossible to convict anyone, as judges and jurors are themselves Mormons.

THE MENACE OF MORMONISM

THE MENACE OF MORMONISM * Mormonism, not content with its almost entire control of the State of Utah, has been reaching out of late years to all the surrounding states and terril aries; it hali carried its campaign to the South and East, estab- lished missions in Oanada and Mexico, and sent its missionaries to for- eign lands.

What may be called the Mormon political policy embraces these subjects: To maintain the dictatorial power of the priesthood over the present Ohurch membership, to extend that membership over the adjoin- ing states so as to acquire in the latter, first a balance of power, and later, complete political control; to continue the werk of proselyting throughout the United States and in foreign lands, with a view to increasing the strength of the Ohurch at home by the immigration to Utah of the converts.

That the power of the Mormon priasthood over their flock has never been more autocratic is the testimony of the best witnesses. We find that very rarely do any apostasies occur, and men of all claRses accept orders to go on missions to all parts of the world without question, and that the tithings are paid more regularly than they have been since the days of Brigham Young.

Mormon mothers are usually anxious to have their sons made elders and sent on missions. A mission lasts two or three years if in the United States, three or four years if abroad. The mission work has always been carried on with intelligent zeal. The number of missionaries in the field is given as between one thousand four hundred and one thousand nine hundred. The statistics on this matter seem to vary, as does also the exact number of members of the Mormon Ohurch. There is a large membership in the Sunday-school and in various church societies.

The home field most industriously cultivated has been the rural districts of the Southern States, whose ignorant popUlation, ever susceptible to "preaching" of any kind. and quite incapable of answering the Mormon interpretation of the Scriptures, is most easily led to accept the Mormon views. 'Vhen an opportunity is offered to improve their worldly conditions as well as save their souls, the bait is a tempting one. For the past five years they have been operating this field. At the beginning their work was confined to the mountain districts, and they were little heard of. But within the last three years they have extended thcir field. In North Oarolina nearly every county has been visited; in Oentral and Northern South Oarolina and Northern Georgia they have been very active Southwestern Virginia and Eastern Tennessee have also been visited The Mormons have been more successful with the mountain whites than with any other people. They are ignorant and very superstitious and easily influenced. The general plan of the missionaries is to become acquainted with the women of the family. They become familiar with the customs of the country, and have done most of their work traveling in wagons or on horseback, from house to house. As the houses are so far apart, they usually have to remain over night. They never go singly, hut always by twos. From reports from clergymen and others who have been opposing the movement in the South, there is no doubt that several hundred young women have been sent to Utah, while the so-called converts number thousands.

• Condensed from The Presbyterian Banner.

The work of proselyting in the Eastern States has become more active. Mormons have headquarters in Brooklyn, and their missionaries make visits in all parts of Greater New York. They leave a great many tracts at private houses. explaining that they will call again, and doing so if they receive the least encouragement. They take great pains to reach servant girls with their literature. The Mormons are carrying on an active campaign in Maine and other New England states. The foreign work is now being carried on extensively in Great Britain. Germany, Switzerland, and Sweden. Converts. who desire to emigrate to Utah are provided with transportation and furnished with homes in Utah. Japan is the next country which will receive attention.

No student of the doctrine of polygamy as a doctrine and practise of the Mormon Church can reach any other conclusion than that it is only held in abeyance at the present time, and is being practised secretly now, and in a short time will be brought openly to the front again. It is a part of the doctrine of polygamy that woman can enter heaven only as sealed to some devout member of the Mormon Church "for time and eternity." So now Mormon women are the most earnest advocate:! of polygamous marriages.

If the Mormon Church remains stationary as regards wealth and membership, its power will be checked. What it is depending on to maintain its present status and to increase its power, is the loyal devotion of its adherents and its skill in increasing their numbers in the states surrounding Utah and in other states. If Christian missionaries are sent to these states, and also to Utah, and the people taught the true religion, they will be fortified against the false doctrines of the Mormons. Let us hope the time will soon come when this evil will be checked, and our nation be one "whose God is the Lord," without any false sects, who pervert the Scriptures, and whose doctrines and practises are a disgrace to a civilized land.

A TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE IN SOUTH AFRICA * THE ZULU CHRISTIAN INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL IN NATAL My visit to the above-named school was not by invitatioon or appointment. Neither have I any personal reasons for writing it up. On the contrary, having, with others, prophesied the failure of the enterprise, it is not easy to acknowledge the failure of my predictions.

This school, which is now closing its first year, stands on a hill about five miles from Phrenix Station, on land lately purchased from Mr. Hodgson, adjoining Mr. Swale's place. It is exclusively a black man's school, the principal, directors, teachers, and all the pupils being of the African race. The principal, the Rev. John L. Dube, is a pure Zulu, cousin of Chief Umqawe, one of the most powerful of the Zulu chiefs, and closely related to the ancient royal line. He received his education at the American Mission School at Amanzimtote, and in America, where he has spent several years in study in some of the best schools and colleges, and where he was ordained to the ministry. The prospect of a Christian Industrial School, by the Zulus and for the Zulus, is practically the same as that of the famous Booker Washington, who has done so * Coudeused from tbe Nqtal Mercurv. June 18, 1902.

INSTRUCTORS AND STUDENTS OF THE ZULU CHRISTIAN INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL IN

much for his own people in America. In America, as here, it has been thought that the natives were incapable of managing and directing any great enterprise by themselves. But Mr. Washington, by building up from a little school, started in a hen-hollse, a college of more than forty buildings and twelve hundred students, carrying on workshops of Illany trades and a farm of one thousand two hundred acres, has demonstrated that it is possible for the black man to do something for himself. Mr. Dube, who has met Mr. 'Vashington and visited his school at Tuskegee, Alabama, is enthused with this idea for the Zulus.

N ow I confess that I had the feeling that Mr. Dube was anything but a Booker 'Vasbington, and he would find that a scheme which could be p,arried out for the negroes in America would be a very different matter for the Zulus in Natal. Nevertheless, I am convinced that whate.ver we may think about him or his schemes, he is going to succeed. 'Vhile Mr. Dube was in America soliciting funds for this enterprise, I received a letter from a friend making inqlliries about it. I replied that while I could speak in the highest terms of Mr. Dulle's character, and the purity of his motives, I believed his enterprise was certain to be a failUJ:e. I believed so from the number of similar attempts made by the natives which I had known to fail-the sugar mills, the native paper, and the farms bought in company. I believed the natives themselves would not patronize the school, especially when there were so many schools open to them where tuition, and sometimes even food, books, and clothes, were furnished free of charge. I said one of two things is certain to happen. If they get as much money from America as Europeans would think sufficient to carryon a school, their heads will be tnrned with the possession of so much wealth, and they will become reckless and extravlt- gant; pretty soon it will be fonnd that funds have disappeared in a mys- terious way, and that will be the end of the schooL. Or, if only funds are obtained for the buildings, and the attempt is made as was proposed, to make it necessary to charge so much higher for tuition, or require so much more work, the pupils will go where the expense will be less. Moreover, the teaching service will be so poor that they will not be satis- fied with it.

But in all these things I have to cmifess that I have found my pre- dictions contrary to facts. In the first place, barely enough money has "been received from Amcrica to erect the three plain buildings which are now occupied; nothing at all for the principal, who is supported by his salary as pastor of the native church; and the teachers are all paid out of the tuition fees. In the second place, the popularity of the enterprise is·phenomenal. More pupils have come and more fees have been received than in any other native school in South Africa north of Lovedale.

The first term opened with about seventy-five pupils, which were about twenty-five more than could be reasonably accommodated. Then additions were built, which have been crowded this term with one hundred and eighty pupils, more than double their capacity, coming from the borders of Transvaal, Swaziland, Basutoland, Sululand, and Natal. Of these about one hundred are borders, ninety-two of which have paid up their fun fces of £2108. ($12.50) for the term. In the third place, more and harder work has been obtained of the pupils than in any other sehool I know of in this land. I stood on the top at the long hill, and look"d down to where the water had to be brought from in buckets, not only for all cooking and washing purposes, but for mixing mortar for the build-

A TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE IN SOUTH AFRICA

ings, and I said if we should attempt to make our boys carry water up a hill like that. there would he·a rebellion (mawinyaruf). They were at work at daylight, their principal working with them, and they were still at it until dark at night.

But how about the results? Well, I see what we so often fail in in our schools-that much of the work seemed to be productive. Some of the boys gathered thatch grass on the place, which sells for a good price to the natives. Others quarried stone, which is used in the buildings and sold for building purposes. I suw the wagon of a neighboring farmer being loaded with them. I saw a crib of corn of some twenty muids which the gardens had furnished, besides green ears for the boys' dinners all through the season. I was given to eat one of the finest pineapples I ever tasted. This came from a garden, cultivated by the pupils, where there were plenty more. There were also from the same source fine pumpkins galore, beans, sweet potatoes, and other vegetables which make the boys happy at their meals. There were tables and benches made by the boys; rough they were, to be sure, but serviceable. I saw some of the boys squaring stone with mallet and chisel, and others laying them in a wall to be used in the buildings. As in Booker Washington's institute, so here, no money is expended for outside labor which the pupils can be made to do for themselves. There was a printing-office well supplied with type, where the circulars were printed which have so thoroughly advertised the school among the natives. Fowls and pigs are being raised, and an incubator is on hand ready to set up. But all these things are only the beginning for what is planned for the future.

So much for the work of the hands; how about the head-work? Here, again, I was surprised to find that the work compared favorably with that done in any of our native schools under European direction. The exercises in arithmetic, tho not of the highest grade, were as good as we find in any school of that class and grade. I expected that the pronunciation of the exercise in English would be very faulty with only native instructors, but I could not see but that they spoke about as plainly as is heard in any of our schools where there are only European instructors. As a test, I offered a prize for the one who would do the best in defining the following ten English words: Useful, selfish, earnest, prudent, chastity, baneful, punctual, influence, loyal, steadfast. It will be seen by anyone who knows the Zulu, that these are exceptionally hard words to define in Zulu. Nevertheless, they defined all these words correctly but one, and so promptly that it was very hard for me to decide among a half-dozen candidates who deserved the prize.

Tho boys largely predominated, girls were in evidence, for this is a c.)educational institution. Grave fears have been entertained on that account, as was the case with Booker Vashington's school. But Mr. Dube says he enconnters no more trouble from that source than will be fonnd in separate schools for the sexes. Five lashes for the boy who sends a note to a girl, and the same for the girl if she receives it without reporting it, nips the amorous correspondence in the bnd. Mr. Dube does not believe in sparing the rod, and his muscular arm and two hundred pounds avoir<lnpois is held in wholesome respect.

But what I took to be the best results of all were not in the various industries, nor in the classroom, but in the evidence of spiritual life which I saw in the prayer-meeting. There was a certain earnestness in the prayers and testimonials which showed that there was real spiritual

life. The effect of the special meetings held by the evangelist, the Rev. David Russell, when more of the boys signed a cove~ant giving them- selves to God, is still manifest. I found that now about seventy-five per cent. have declared themselves to be on the Lord's side, and more than twenty per cent. are members of churches.

I came away from the school with one thought uppermost in my mind-that whether missionaries, or colonists, or the government give this school the encouragement it deserves or not, it is going to sllcceed. A people who show such a determination to help themselves, as is here seen, are bound to come into light. Yhatev·er anyone may think about native education, it can no more be stopped than the progress of the sun.

A Letter from John L. Dube * I must thank God, who has so abundantly blessed us and given us good health during the past year to carryon the work to which he has called us. The term opened last Fehruary with one hundred and three boys, who boarded at the school, and fifty-six day scholars. The attend- ance has kept increasing, until now it numbers one hundred and eighteen boarding pupils and one hundred ar,d eleven day scholars, or a total attendance of two hundred and twenty-nine. Many applications bave been refused on account cf lack of accommodations. This is the hardest of all; for those boys turn back into heathen darkness. when a term in the industrial school would have so opened their eycs that they would have been inspired with a desire to go on improving their condition. In order to accommodate as many as possible, some have slept all. mats on the floor of the school-room. others in buildings which were unfinished (having neither doors nor windows), and they were quite content to do so, preferl'ing to sleep on the veranda rather than be refused admission.

Among the boarding pupils there are five Basutos. whose home is beyond Pretoria in the Transvaal. There is also one man about thirty years of age, who has been working hard for several years in ordeI' to attend school. He comes fl'om the Batyopi tribe, near the center of Africa, seven hundred miles distant. He has cuts (trihal marks) all over his face and neck.

There are seven teachers engaged in the school work. Much attention is given to industrial training. Nor is it alone in this particular field that industrial training is coming to the front. The testimony of missionaries from most of the principal fields of the world is that industrial training has spread rapidly during the last fOllr or five years.

On account of the great lack of room it has been found necessary to make additions to the building during the year. The lal'ge room at first used for dining-room, school-room, and chapel was inadequate to accommodate students during assembly, some having to stand in the hall, so that more rooms have been added to the rear of the bllilding, and an addition, 25 x 50 feet. has been erected for chapel and school-room purposes. This is built of wood and it'on. Most of this work has been done by the students. This practical work in the way of building has h,een a great delight to the boys, who love to handle tools. We have also made all the tables, benches, doors, and some seats and desks for the chapel. Ve greatly need money to maintain a carpenter shop. With a proper man to manage it, and suitable tools, it could eventually be made self- • Condensed from the annual stntf'mf'nt of the American Committf'e. Further informa- tion can be obtained from Mrs, Byron Horton. Sp~r..tary, 617 Jefferson Avenue, Brooklyn, N. y.

WORK AMONG THE INSANE IN SYRIA 217 •

supporting. We can secure a good man for the position for $400 a year, and then Mr. Scott could gi ve his entire time to superintending the brick and mason work.

The students have quarried stone used in building cellars and in building a new kitchen in place of the temporary one. They have made brick on a small scaie,' improved the roads, cultivated more than thirty acres of land, and planted fruit trees. They also assist with dish washing, setting of tables, carrying water, splitting wood, etc. The girls assist in sewing and housework.

Mr. Crutches, an American negro, held some meetings during the year at the Church, and the boys had the privilege of hearing him on Sundays, and were somewhat prepared for Mr. Russell's mission, which did a great deal to make the year so bles3ed. These meetings were well atterlded by the students and village people, and fifty-two of the boys accepted Christ. This rejoiced our hearts, as our aim is not only to lead the boys to know the things of this life, but to be prepared to enjoy the spiritual life in Jesus Christ. Among others who accepted Christ as personal Savior was Mgoni, from the Batyopi tribe.

The school closed June lqth, but the vacation was not spent in idleness. The very day that the term ended five girls and one boy came seeking admission. They did not know that the school ever closed. Since they had run away from their homes, it was decided to take them in and teach them during the holidays, and one scholar who had not gone home assisted in instructing them. Noziwile, the woman who had lived with us for two years, attended the vacation school with these children, thus making seven in all.

WORK AMONG THE INSANE IN SYRIA * A little to the south of Beirut, high up on the first ridge of hills of the Lebanon range, are the buildings of the Asfuriyeh Asylum, the first "home" founded in Bible lands for the care of the insane. In the days when our Lord trod the sacred soil of Palestine, the pOOl' lunatics were chained and tied up among the tombs and rocks. Ever since those days the old cruel treatment has been going on, and has been getting even worse, for the horrible torture that Lhey now have to undergo in those lands almost defies description. Some leading authorities on mental diseases who have traveled extensively in Palestine inquired into the ques" tion and urged that steps be taken immediately to bring about better conditions.

In Beirut Drs. Clouston and Yellowlees, of Scotland, met Mr. Theophilus vValdmeier, on whose heart this had previously been laid. They encollraged his proposal to found a home for the insane, and met the provisional committee of doctors and missionaries in Syria. Mr. Waldmeier founded the large' mission station at Brummana, now in connection with the Friends' Foreign Mission Association. For years he has been studying the conditions and needs of the insane in the East. The doctors of Beirut promised their hearty cooperation and help in the work which Mr. vValdmeier proposed.

-.' {'on(lensed from a leaflet. Contributions to this work may be sent to Franci~ C. Brading, Secretary, '15, Queen Victoria Street, London, E. C.. or to Robert B. Haines, Jr., 701 Provident Building, Philadelphia.

Men '8 cottage Administration bulldlng Women's cottage THE LEBANON HOSPITAL FOR INSANE IN SYRIA In 1896 he resigned his connection with the Brummana mission, in order to be free to pioneer the difficult task of erecting a home for the care of the insane. After visiting Europe and America in the interest of the work, Asfuriyeh was chosen for the site of the future" Home for-the Insane." It is about three and one-half miles from Beirut, and four hundred and fifty feet ahove sea-level, affording a most beautiful view, and open to the sea air on three sides. Thirty-five acres were secured. The house already on the property was altered so as to make it suitable for an administration block and a residence, and two other buildings were erected.

The following buildings are now in use: 1. One large administration block, used for offices, stores, and residences. 2. Two hospital buildings, male and female, capable of holding about twenty-five patients each. 3. One smaller building for private patients, adapted from It house already existing. This holds about six to eight patients. 4. A laundry has also been built, the laundry work being done by the patients. 5. Robert Wain Ryerss ward for violent male patients. Some farm huildings were already existing when the property was acquired.

The hospital was opened on August 6, 1900. At present upward of one hundred cases have been treated in the hospital, and many more have been brought to see the resident doctor, Dr. vVolff, a qualified specialist, who has heartily devoted himself to the work. MI'. Waldmeier has hitherto been able to give his services without salary.

One more building is needed for violent female patients, and then the hospital may be regarded as complete on its present seale, and would afford room for between one hundred and one hundred and twenty sufferers.

It is not necessary to enlarge on the great need of such an institution; the simple faet is sufficiently eloqnent that nothing has been done for these poor .afflicted ones since the days of our Lord. Chains, dungeons, and torture are the pOl·tion of most of those who are insane in Palestine and Syria. Many who enjoy the fruits of light and liberty at home count it a privilege to bring help to those who sorely need these boons. There have been some gratifying Cllres ah·eady. The people

OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS ACCORDING TO

[From "The Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions," by Rev. H. P. Beach] ——— —————————————————–~————————-~— COUNTRIES —T~H-E-F-IE-L-D—-I–,-F-OR-E-IG-N-M-lS-S-lU,XA-.R-l.-ES–,II STATIONS NATIVE CHRISTIANS EDUCATIONAL M.EDICA.L ~"I r."~e;:~=.s'~ld)~ '", E"I I '5 ~ Q,) ~0 1=1;;.. ~ 'I !~ ——–1— —– —— —– —-1- – – —— — —- —- ——- —- – – – —- – – — – – ——- American Aborigines. 32 372,487 1 305 99 188 221 813 413 371 177 17,651 32,526 210 5,307 35 780 16 4 12 6,768 547 20,769 37,7ti9 148 7,073 Mexico. . . . . . 21 767,005 13.545.462 1 62 18 64 66 210 293 98 4,34 11,423 18 2,217 8 4 4 200 4,073 48 4.969 239,580 50 2,617 Central America . 11 196,637 ~,550,100 40 11 38 13 102 1,087 236 57 68,807 ns,016 494 54,608 1 1 1 578 37,843 200 16.437 West Indies. . . . . . 36 90,000 5,000,000 200 34 159 51 444 3,058 223 352 75,681 353,1:~9 72.638 8 163 2 1 548 196 1,924 2,756 4,451 South America. . . . 36 7,000,000 37,500.000 243 140 211 88 682 4,958 33,900 101 14 943 6 1 Oceania. . . . . . . . 15 58,81B 875,244 129 31 108 70 338 1,553 97 105 37,746 94,240 393 19,190 38 1,003 14 2 13 1,817 135 42,835 8t,3n4 8,794 1.212 Australasian Ahorig.. 14 735.939 135 247 554 8,288 148 82 7 1 10 94a,000 43,218,411 54 22 36 23 305 157 26 853 112,808 10,3.~0 43 601 3 483 Malaysia.. . . . . 21l 158 17 110 20 6,388 354 4,557 1,819 35,412 653 2,476 43,420 204,672 2,166 15 250 6 1 8 6,580 Japan. . . . . . . 47 161,198 46,453.249 252 40 232 248 772 275 31 12,887 7,275 66 16,578 38 38 376,617 585 60,882 54 3,735 14 1 13 16,437 Korea. . . . . . . 11 1.797 548 3.120 134,1j.~1 342,114 82,000 12,000,000 01 14 40 36 141 3,338 99 168.367 822 3.060 6 113 13 7 12 19.993 23,001 360 274,6'iO 31,071 8,285 China (Jan., 19(0) . 68 1,353,350 386,000,000 610 578 7/2 825 2,785 1,207 6B,207 967,9'27 36,719 170 5,150 162 79 259 691,732 281- 13 5,367 114 201,473 Siam, Laos, etc. 9 235,000 6,200,000 52 26 55 31 164 1,B05 80 10,007 3,199 168,177 8 1.493 12 3 10 18,869 2(J2 15,732 122 026 219611 767 Burma 11 231.211 10,449,621 66 7 70 59 1,032 851,180 3,497 12 3:i I'1,~:~~ 41 4,440 7 2 Ceylon 11 6,547 5,806 171,372 3,031 7.910 25,333 3,576,990 94 52 19 64 229 102 1.461 19 1.347 1 India. 93 1,328,392 283.817,080 1,169 464 899 1,304 3.836 24 7 28,509 1 376 24,255 89 111 3 106 Per~ia 6 628,000 9,0(J0,OOO 26 9 22 28 85 930 184 296 1 70 5 6 11 99,713 Turkey 31 1,111,741 23.834.500 128 108 123 278 637 51 3,201 35 3 63 189,73.

Africa . . . . . . . , 95 12,000,000 1~,950,000 1,158 ~4 779 480 3.051 M 3,574 66 126 232,175 Madagascar, etc. . . . 12 231,588 4,308,762 99 31i 99 50 284 Lands Littl( Occupied. 4 6,80'2,196 40.257,090 11 7 8 27 42 1,306 7 17 25.827 Papal Europ(l. . . . , 27 1 1 55 5 9,143 Japanese and Chinese 77 68 56 73 274 9 462 1 7 6,300 in Christian Lands.. 2l 255,043 14 11 151' III 101 124 75 44 2,855 3,727 38 1.594 1 91 45 Missions to Jews 101 11,242,665 1~2 38"2 96 2 612 204' 210 58 5,392 a5 3 Bible Societies . 4 36 46 10 4 96 1,213 61 2 2,23s Sailors' Societies 4 97 175 12 9 293 76 210 Totals. — —–.1:-.——- 5,263 3,029 4,221 4,105116,618 75,281 I~ ~ ~ ~ 23,723 ~ ~ ~;;;:-;-~ ——————————————-

WORK A fONG THE INSANE lN SYR1A

themselves say they are miraculous. Patients have been received from all parts of Bible lands, including Tarsus, the ancient Bashan, the Holy City, Egypt, and even one British subject from Malta, who became insane in Jerusalem.

No distinction is made with regard to religion. All mentally afflicted persons, except epileptics, are r eceived. The chief object is to save those who would in the Ot'dim,l'y course of events be taken to one of the so-called " holy places of cUl'e " belonging to the various sects of priests, a nd where most fearful torture is meted out to the poor suffal'- ers. Unfortunately nearly all onr patients have been inmates of one or other of these places.

The noisy, destructive, and excited cases were formerly treated in the same wards with the quieter ones, but in many cases it was impossible to keep som e of these, and it ha.s been sometimes necessary to send the very noisy ones back to their relatives until the special new ward could be erected.

When the hospital was first opened applications poured in from all sorts of people. The natives imagined that the doctors had some magic power to heal all kinds of diseases, and people suffering from gunshot wounds, broken limbs, fevers, and the like, came seeking admission. Gradually, however, the natives began to learn that the hospital was for mental diseases only, and some very bad cases were brought from several days' journey away, roped to the backs of animals. One man, a giant, who had six fingers and six toes on each hand and foot, was brought from Bashan. He is evidently a descendant of the ancient inhabitants of that land. There have been many simple expressions of thankfulness. One man, whose wife was cured, said he was not rich, but would set aside one hundred vines and give the proceeds to the hospital out of gratitude to God.

'l'lUIl ADIIINISTRATION BUJJ.DING (IF THE HOSPITAL

EDITORIALS'

Rev. R. A. Torrey in London Jonathan Edwards, and Charles G. Finney to hear such a trumpet On January 9th, at Exeter Hall, of no uncertain sound. After a a very large and representative few weeks at Mildmay, two meet- meeting was held at 4 P.M., and ings a day (excepting Saturdays); lasted till 7, to welcome Rev. R. A. Mr. Torrey goes to Glasgow, etc., Torrey and Mr. Alexander on their promising a longer mission in Lon- arrival from India. It was a most don in the autumn. There is a enthusiastic gathering. Rev. H. spirit of mnch expectancy abroad. W. Webb PepIoe, Earl Kinnaird, One of the most interesting parts Rev. F. B. Meyer (just back from of his address Va;; his story of the Jamaica), and other representative three years' prayer – meeting in men spoke. Mr. T. A. Denny was Chicago, where one night a week in the chair. But the address of hundreds meet to pray for worldthe occasion was made by Mr. Tor- wide revival. He added that at rey himself, and throughout had lel!>st 5,000 people are now daily the true ring of the coin of the uniting. by covenant, to pray for kingdom. He sedulously kept him- the work in London thus begun. self in the background, and gave Before these lines reach the reauer's the keynote of all his work in Lon- eye we are expecting to see great don from Psalm lxii : 5: "My soul, results wrought. wait thou only upon God; for my expectation is froUl him." Foreign Missionary Officers in Conference He gave some account of the work in Australia when, seven The tenth annual conference of weeks before he arrived, 2,000 the Members of Foreign Mission prayer-meetings in as many houses Boards was held in the Bible had been in progress, and he House, New York, on January affirmed that the whole success of 14th and 15th. Among the interthe work was due to four factors: esting features were the reports of Dr. Barbour, of the A. B. M. U., 1. The power of believing and who has recently made a tour of united prayer. the world, and the presence of the Hon. Emily Kinnaird, of London, 2. The power of the inspired a representative from the Zenana Word of God. Bible and Medical Mission.

3. The power of the atoning blood These conferences not oidy offer of Christ. an opportunity for missionary ex- perts to discuss important problems 4. The power of the Holy Spirit. and plan improvements in the con- duct of the work at home and These, he said, were his sale de- abroad, but they help to educate pendence, and if they were the sale the younger officials and increase ground of our expectation also, the harmony between those who God would work in London as he are planning and conducting the had elsewhere. He very propel'ly campaign. Among the subjects took high ground, deprecating even considered this year were: " Bible the applause which turns the minds Translation," "Philanthropy and of the people unduly to man and Missions," "Home Problems." away from God. He thrilled the " Isolated Stations," "The N ative audience by his unequivocal declarations of faith in the whole Bible, the efficacy of the atoning work of Christ, and the almighty power of the Spirit of God. It seemed like the days of Wesley, Whitefield,

19031 EDITORIALS

Church," and the apportioning to longer to be known as a secular schoo!. The Board of Managers churches of the Miss'cnary Budget. say in part: The following resolutions, pre- Early in the past summ~r Rama- sented by the Business Committee, bai reported to the ExecutIVe Com- were adopted: mittee that the safety of the teach- In view of the necessity of a ers and pupils at Sharada Sada.n·~n properly cOllducted Missionary Home and Agency in the City of Poona were imperiled by certam Shanghai, and of the testimony of Bishop Moore, and of the Rev. neighboring Mohammedans. She J. R. Hykes, and others, to the high character of the Home and asked permission to remove the Agency conducte~ by ~l': Edward Evans in that CIty, It IS recom- school to Khedgaon, and to sell or mended that the Boards represented in this Conference corre- rent the property. The members spond with their missions in China 'concerning the qu~st~on. of .the of the Board of Managers were maintenance of thIS InstItutIOn, and the prevention, if possible, of scattered for the summer. The its discontinuance. president, by virtue of his office, In reply to the communication receivedfrorrt the Rev. J. T. Gracey, answered by cablegram and by let- D.D. inviting the Boards to send their' newly appointed missionaries ter. . . . to the Conference at Clifton Springs, June 3 to 10, 1903, the In her reply to the president, Conference would call the attention of the several Boards to the Ramabai took exception to his use advantages of having their newly appointed missiona,ries attend the of the word .. non-religious," and annual Conference of the International Missionary Union, and confirmed the reports that the would express its appreciation of the kind invitation extended by school was no longer strictly secuthe Union. clahr~rabctuetr decidedly Christian in The Conference having listened all the pupils, 123 in with deep and sympathetic interest to the Han. Emily Kinnaird and number, 'being avowedly Chris- Miss Edge, representatives from England of the Zenana Bible and thns. . . . Medical Mission, cordially refers them to the several Boards in She tendered her resignation as America with which their society is cooperating in India. principal of Sharada Sadan, on the gl'ound that th~ B;ssociation desire.d It was unanimously agreed that it to be an irrehgIOus school. It IS " Passion Week" should be a b- needless to disavow any such desire served as a week of prayer for mis- on the part of the associat~on or of sions. We earnestly hope that any individual member of It: they pastors and all other Christians are Christians. will heartily cooperate in this plan This being the situation, the to unite the Christian Church in Board of Managers at a m.eeting intercession for the heathen world, held December 1, 1902, unammousfor whom Christ died. ly passed the following res<;Jlutio,ns: Ramabai's Schools in India "Resolved, That the reSIgnatIOn Weare pleased to receive a of Ramabai as principal of Shastatement from the American rada Sadan be not accepted by the Ramabai Association, to the effect Board. that the school at POODa. is no "Resolved, That Ramabai be al- lowed to conduct the school hence- forth upon such religious hasis as in her jUdgment seems best."

It will he seen, therefore, that the old theory and practise of c;onduct- iug the Sharada Sadan on Its secu- lar side have been abandoned, and that the school henceforth is to be, as regards religion, whatever Ram· abai may determine. But the Board desires it to he conducteo, as in the past, for the higher educa- tion of its pupils.

Ramabai has grown greatly in Christian character and experience during the past ten years. She could not do other than make the schools Christian in plan and pur- pose. We bespeak aid for her great and growing work. *

Monnonism and Polygamy from the fraternal bonds which This question is again brought bind the family of man together, and the first principle of a wellprominently before us by the elec- regulated family is equality of tion of Reed Smoot, an apostle of the Mormon Ohurch, to the United right and of privilege before God, States Senate. There does not and the opportunity of bettering every brother's condition. seem to be any sufficient ground for his exclusion under existing Again, there is the doctrine of the laws, since it is not alleged that Unity of the Body of Oluist,' He is he is living in polygamy and he is the Head and we are the member::;. The head gives impUlse, and the willing to affirm his loyalty to the body obeys the impulse. The head central government. The thinking. Ohristian people of the nation are, projects the plan of action, and the however, strongly of the opinion body carries out the plan. 'Vhen that the entrance of a Mormon we read the orphan's proverb, elder into the Senate is detrimental in many ways to the highest inter- 'When my father and my lllother, ests of the nation-moral and forsake me, then the Lord will take political. What is needed is a me up," we must remember that it constitutional amendment pro- is the arms of Ohristian beneficence hibiting polygamy with disfran- that become, in practical life, the chisement as one of the penalties arms of God, by which He takes up for disregarding it. Now is the time to agitate and enact such an and lifts the orphans to His own amendment. Uniform marriage bosom.

and divorce laws are also sadly Again, the doct1'ine of Divine stewa1'dship needs to be 1'evived in needed. * this apostate age; we need to un- Dr. Barnardo's University derstand that whatsoever gifts a A work so grand as that of the man receives from God, even those National Waifs' Association should never lack support or need any ad- he is to minister by the grace of vocacy. It speaks for itself. This God for the well-being of the family association is Dr. Barnardo's University and Dr. Barnardo its chan- of man; what we have is not our cellor. own, save to useforthe benefit ami There is a principle, even deeper than Ohristianity, to which such a blessing of our fellow men, and the work appeals. During the con- glory and honor of God. struction of the Eddystone LighthOllse the French monarch was Again, it i::; possible so to make urged by fawning courtiers to harass the workman constructing use of money as to t1'ans1nute it that great house of stone to give into immortal bles8'ings a,nd benelight and to save life; and his answer was this: "I may be the fits; so to use "the marIlmOIl of enemy of England, but I am the friend of humanity." unrighteousness "-which has itself Dr. Barnardo's work addresses no moral quality-as to prepare itself to us as membe1's of the family everlasting habitations and everof man. "God has made of one lasting friends for ourselves in the blood all nations of men." There welcome of the great hereafter. is no human being who is sundered Ohrist was the first to stoop to our humanity, to uplift the fdlen from the depths of their degrada- tion and destitution, and he who from his elevation stoops to raise one fallen child of humanity is en- tering upon the career of the Son of God; is joining Him in that double yoke which He always wears with a disciple. anf! expe- riencing how light is the burden and easy is the yoke that is borne with the Ohrist of God.

BOOKS .."OR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE GEOGRAPHY AND ATLAS OF PROTESTANT tion. They are works of art, up to date, and with practically every MISSIONS. Volume II. Statistic,; and At- mission station marked. With las. By Harlan P. Beach-, M.A. 4to, 12G these volumes in hand there is no pp. Eighteen double-page plate maT's excuse for ignorance of the present and insets. 2 vols. $300. Student Vol- state of the campaign for the Chris- unteer Movement, New York. ,1903. tian conquest of the world. The eighteen double-page plates are We have already noticed the first supplemented by numerous insets volume of this magnificent monu- on a larger scale. The only omis- mental work. We have had great sions that we have discovered are expectations in regard to this atlas, one or two isolated stations not and are not disappointed. It is a indicated, such as that on the east masterpiece, and stands with Dr. coast of Greenland. 'Ve believe the Dennis' "Centennial Survey" for time has come when Africa and the amount of labor involved, for South America should be treated the painstaking accuracy manifest- not as continents, but according to ed, and for its value as a book of political or geographical divisions. reference. These volumes will an- swer nine-tenths of the qUEstions 'Ve hope that every friend of asked us by correspondents. Every missions will secure this atlas and student of missions should own a use it continually, making addi- set, and we know of no better way tions and corrections as the camof investing the money. paign progresses. These volumes are among the few that are essen· The first pages of the atlas are tial to a missionary library, and devoted to statistics, an alphabeti- the price is m.arvelously low. cal list of missionary societies, and an alphabetical list of all the mis- THE LIFE STORY O}!~ VILLIAM QUARRIER. By sion stations in the world. The Rev. John Urquhart. Published by Allan statistics may soon be out of date, & Son, Glasgow, and il.lfred Holness, Lonbut they form a landmark for the dOll. 1902. beginning of the twentieth century. The figures are, without This is indeed a "Romance of doubt, as complete and accurate as Faith." It is the story of the origin can be obtained. They do not lie and progress of the Homes for Orif rightly used, bnt are extremely phans a.nd for Consumptives, etc., useful in showing the comparative at the Bridge of Veir, neal' Glasdistribution of workers alld the gow. Ve could not appreciate the numerical results. These figures hook until we had visited the show a total of 16,618 foreign and Homes, the story of which is pres- 75,281 native workers in 28,135 sta- ently to be "pread before our readtions and out·stations all over the ers in fullpr form. Suffice it to globe. Each country is considered say that, on a basis of prayer separately, and a list of societies at and simple faith in God, a beauwork there is given, with figures tiful and model group of buildshowing the foreign and native ing,; have been erected, including force, the year entered, the stations colleges, schools, chapel, trainingand out-stations, the native con- ship, consumptives' home, after a stituency, and the educational and most modern model, etc.-everymedical work. Figures and facts thing artistic as well as useful, and are also given for practically un- ministering to the esthetic tastes occupied fields, Jewish missions, as well as ethical and intellectual and for Bible society work. needs. The work is the harvest of But it is to the maps of the atlas that we turn with especial satisfac-

a very small seed sowing years dramatic episodes, and is insplrmg ago. There was a Glasgow Shoe- throughout. 'Ve know of no betblack Brigade, and then by slow ter piece of what may be called but sure steps God led out into a "missionary fiction." It is based larger plan and ampler sphere until on facts, and gives a true picture now there are over 1,300 orphans, of life among the Karens and the and about 100 helpers, and an influence of Christianity UPOJI annual expenditure of $150,000: them. Young people will read The whole atmosphere is full of "800 Thah" when they balk at faith and prayer and piety. It biography, history, and sermons. is a little New Jerusalem-a model community. Everybody should THE REDEMPTION O}<' OUR CITY. A Report of read this soul-inspiring book. the Conference in Broadway Tabernacle January 27-31), 1902. Fede"ation of OPPORTUNlTIES- IN THE PATH OF THE GREAT Churches, 11 Broadway, New York.

PHYSICIAN. By V. F. Penrose. Illustrated. This is a. full report of a most 12mo,2711>p. $1.00. Presbyterian Board. Philadelphia. 1902. stimulating and important confer- Under a somewhat obscure and ence. It includes addresses by Dr.

unattractive title, Miss Penrose has A. F. Schauffier, Robert E. Speer, collected a great deal of vel'y use- Samuel J. Barrows, Oharles Cuth- ful and desirable information. Her bert Hall, George L. McNutt, Frank book tells of the need for and Moss, '1'. S. Rainsford, and many achievements of medical missions others-all on the subject of the all over the world. No other book ethnic, moral, and religiolls condi- covers the ground so well. The tion of.NewYork, and what should fi~st chapter sets forth in a con- be done to better it. All pastors vincing way the reasons for medi- and lay workers in the great cities cal missions-Biblical, natural, his- should possess themselves of a torical. Then the conditions under copy of this report, should make native customs, and the progress themselves familiar with the facts, under Christian physicians is set and then work to redeem j he men forth in Korea, China, Siam, India, and women who are living in as de- Persia, Turkey, and Africa. Inci- graded and helpless a condition as dents enliven the narrative, and those in Africa and Tibet. * statistics show the comparative L1FE SECRETS. By Henry Foster. m.D. Com- results. The book is excellent for piled by Theodora Crosby Bliss. 12mo, 241 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming II. ReveIr readers, and still better for students Co. 1902.

and workers. * All who profited by Dr. Foster's Soo THAH: The Making of the Karen Nation. hospitality in the Clifton Springs By Alonzo Bunker. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.25, net. Fleming II Revell Co. 1902. Sanitarium, or knew of the noble Dr. Bunker has seized upon an work which he did for invalided unusually g(lod opportunity to write an unusually good story. missionaries, will want to read The scene is laid for the most part in the villages of upper Burma, and these spiritual prescriptions of this the plot has to do with the coming of Christianity into that region Christian physician. Dr. Foster and the influence it had on the Karens. The story has well-sus- was not only skilled in giving tained interest throughout, and contains many interesting details health and medical advice for the as to the life of the people, some benefit of bodies, but very many have been blessed by the wise and truly Christian counsel which he gave for health of soul. These se- lections from his Bible studies and chapel talks contain many choice gems. *

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA The railroad associations have The Giving According to Apple- gathered 50,000; those for students, of a Year ton's Annual Cyclo- 40,000, and for boys, 50,000. 'York pedia, the amount in earnest has been begun among 4,000,000 men in manufacturing of money given to religions, edu- pursuits-miners, lumbermen, etc. cational, and philanthropic insti- Much is done in the navy, and tutions in this country during the at 71 army posts quarters have past year, in gifts of $5,ODO or more, amounted to $85,000,000. As the been set apart. For the foreign Ohicago Tribune figures the facts, work $80,000 have been apporthe total is $77,397,167 in sums of tioned, and 12 of the best secreta- $10,000 or more. But neither of ries were sent abroad last year to these estimates includes the ordi- labor.

nary gifts to churches, or the Christian Last year, thetwen- Methodist Jubilee Fund of $20,0D0,- Endeavor ty-second, was a COO, which, tho covering three Figures to Date memorable one, years, yet belongs in great part to 1902. The funds were divided as "for during that follows: year it became farmore completely cosmopolitan in its character and To charities…. '" …………. $-36,519,894 world-wide in its scope than ever To educational institutions…. 2~, 150.803 before. It was established f.rmly To libraries……………….. 4.970 HOIl in 6 new countries of Europe, and To churches… ….. … . . .. .. .. 4.869.700 To art galleries, museums, etc. 2,8H6,OOO Oharity has one $4,000,000 gift, made a good beginning in as many education several million and balf more. It expanded its work largely million gifts, and Princeton The- in India, multiplied its forces eight- ological Seminary received $1,500,- fold in Persia, more than held its 000. own in China, and in Japan had Statistics H. K. Carroll has the best year ill its 11istory." The st.atistics for the world are as fol- of our recently given in lows : Young People's Societies, 41,123; Junior, 16,376; Interme- Churches the Chr'istian Ad- diate, 1,383; Senior, 46; Parents', 2; Mothers', 79; Floating, 123; vacu.te the figures total, 62,132. .For the United States: Young People's, 28,415; relating to American churches up Junior, 13,866; Intermediate, 1,318; Mothers', 74; Senior, 26; Floating, to date. He finds 147,113 ministers 123; total, 43,822. Thirty million meetings have been held in twentyin all denominations and creeds, two years. The world membership, as reported at the beginning of the 194,116 church organizations, and 28,689,028 communicants. The in- crease of last year was 720 minis- ters, 1,261 churches, and 403,743 members. The last item for the year preceding was 924,675.

World-wide 'Vhat a wonderful present year, was 3,600,000.

Y_ M. C. A. record for a society whose founder is Slave Trade in A girl sold for still living I In the world are 7,507 New York $300! How few associations, 620,721 members, and there are who know 737 buildings costing $32,000,000; in the facts of life in our midst.

America the societies are over 1,600, Miss Helen F. Clark, director of the membership over 300,000, and the New York Foreigners' Mission, $12,000,000 were expended last year. 21 Matt Street, New York, writes

as follows, under date of November buildings and equipment. In com- parison with many tom bs in Green- 22,1902 : wood and other cemeteries, which cost a larger sum than will be spent Just before my return from the on this memorial, which would a sanitarium on November 4th a man choose who loved his fellowyoung Chinese-American girl was 'men, the mausoleum or the hostaken by her Chinese father, who pital ?-The Congregationalist. is a heathen, and, despite her own and her Christian mother's pro- Fresh Air for The report of the tests, she was sold to another Chinaman for $300. The next day Twenty-five Tribune Fund for she was forced to marry this man, altho she had never seen him until Years 1902 gives a sumthe day of her sale. As soon as I reached home her mother came to mary of the work me and Haid, sobbing pitifully: "If you had only been here I would since 1877, when it was started. have brought J– to you, and you would have put her away, and The first year the receipts were but saved her from this awful marriage." I was sick at heart over $187, and only 60 children were sent the thought that I was too late to help this Christian girl, but I came to the country for two weeks each. home as soon as I had the strength totravel. Dear friend, you can not In 1902 receipts were $25,268 and realize the tragedies that sometimes confront us here. Will you 9,130 children had two weeks' outnot pray earnestly that we may have at all times the wisdom and ings, While 27,738 had outings of a courage to carryon this difficult work? day. The total for twenty-five This mission is doing an excel- years shows receipts of $510,769 and lent work, but is $750 dollars in beneficiaries numbering 563,537. debt. All can not take an active From the first excursion to the last part in rescuing these unfortu- no child has ever been injured. nates in the heart of our metropolis, Presbyterian The Presbyterian but we can all help those who are Home Missions Church has work giving their lives to this work. in the home field A Fitting It would be difficult which is both extensive and varied, Memorial to to imagine a monu- extending to atleast these 7 classes: Dr. R. S. Storrs ment to the late Dr. R. S. Storrs Foreigners, especially the Italians that would gratify him more than a,nd Bohemians of Pennsylvania; the hospital which it is proposed the Mountaineers: Indians in New to erect to his memory in Fu- Mexico, Arizona, 'Yashington, chau, China. Last February the Alaska, etc.; the Mexicans in New physician's residence there was Mexico; and in Cuba and Porto burned, and the hospital so badly Rico.

injured as to be practically worth- What a In answering this less. New buildings are to be Secot:d Million qnestion, the As- erected at a cost of $10,000, which Would Do 8C!II blY IIe'J"ald says, sum will be raised by Dr. Storr's in part: former people of the Church of the To know what might be done with Rueh a douhled income, let us Pilgrims, Brooklyn. This hospital look back at what was done with an incollle of $500,000 in 1872, and has given about 20,000 treatments compare it with the present work suppol"ted at an annnal expenditure pel' year, and is within easy reach of about $1,000,000. In 1872 there were 262rnissionaries, now 750: tben of 1,OrO,Oco people. Its usefulness 439 native workers, now 1,882: then 10.681 scholars in scho(.I, now will be much enlarged by new 26,108; then 4,203 church meml ers, now 44,443. The doubled income of these years has represented an increase in the work as a whole of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

about 500 per cent. On the aver- Ve can expect to do only a little age, each of the ntissions of the Church could absorb 10 new mis- at most toward relieving the great sionaries for this direct evangelis- tic work, and could use 50 new distress here, but even that little native workers to preach and teach the Gospel. Snch an increase of is a help and opens the way to the the missionary contributions would provide for an immediate enlarge- hearts of the people, making it ment of the work in extent, and an immediate development of its in- possible for us to influence them tensive power. We should have, in order to care even with approxi- and give them the Gospel message mate efficiency for the great popu- lations entrusted to 11S, new stations we have come to this land to give. in Persia, in China, in India, in Siam, and Laos, and others in It is very slow work getting into Japan, Brazil, Africa, Korea, the Philippines, Colombia, and Guate- the homes and gaining the confi- mala. dence of the fanatical Romanists. One Hundred The Mis8ionary and One Outlook (Canada ,,-e hope for spiritual results from Questions M eth a dist) for Answered January gives a our efforts to relieve the physical long list of 101 ques- needs of this poor people in this tions, with replies appended, re- time of war and 8ca~city and dislating to things which every ease. MRS. J. H. POND. Methodist in the realm should EUROPE master, both for his own good and In City and I t is not America that of the Kingdom. These are specimens: Vhat is the correct Country alone which is suf- name of our missionary society? fering sorely from How many missions have we, and depletion of the rural population where are they? How many missionaries? How much money do and plethora of the urban. For, we give? according to the London Chri8tian: Distress in We have felt the In Mr. Rider Haggard's llew Venezuela burden of the poor book on "Hural England" the steady depletion of the country and sick and into the towns, with the consequent disastrous effect on the provincial hungry ones about us, and had a districts, is put with startling em- phasis. In 1851 there were 1,253,000 great desire to do something for agricultural laborers in England; their relief-more than we could in 1891 there were 780,700, tho in that time the w hole popUlation had do with our own means. increased by one-half. The total The need is very great, and it figures now are put at 25,000,000 town dwellers and 7,500,000 country seems as if it would not be less for dwellers. Agricultural laborers are not only few, but they are some months yet, even should looked down upon, and their chil- dren all endeavor to get as soon as peace be established. Many men possible into the towns. With no thought of the increased cost of. have been killed in battle, others living, the keen competition, the have returned home maimed and uncertainty of· employment, the lack of prospect for the aged, they broken in health. Our streets are plunge into the precarious life of the cities and are quickly lost in filled with the most wretched- the crowd.

looking beings you can imagine; London's "V. T. Stead, wri- many men with one or more limbs Charities and ting in the Chl'is- gone; families of women and chil- Missions Han End e a v or dren are left without any means of World upon "Lon- support. don's Ten Greatest Things," puts its charities eighth and its missions ninth. These are a few of his speci- fications under charities: For the administration of Poor •

Law Relief in London there was addition of 9 each day), making raised last year from the rates the 47,000 in all cared for I sum of more than £3,000,000. In the workhouses of London, where C. M. S. and The Church Mis- board and lodging are provided for Woman's Work sionary Society has the utterly abject and homeless poor, there were at the beginning 350 married women of the century about 67,LLO persons. on its roll, and 380 who are un- In addition to these "indoor pau- married. Of the latter there were pel's," as they are called, there were but 2 in 1820; sixty-eight years later about 37,000 in receipt of outdoor the number had risen only to 108. relief, making a total of 104,000 so- But now Africa has 62; Moham- called ., legal pOol''' supported medan lands, 74; India and Ceylon, either wholly or in part by the pub- 98; China, 94; and Japan, 47. lic rates. At the beginning of the century no fewer than 24,000 luna- Increase in Medical1Wissions at tics were chargeable to the London Medical Home and AbToad Unions. Of these, 16,000 are main- Missions for January gives tained by the London County Coun- the names and locacil. The number increases at the rate of 700 a year. Londoners are tions of 328 physicians in the taxed one way and another for foreign field who hold British detheir local administration the sum grees or diplomas. Last year 36 of £12,000,000. But in addition to new ones went out, but 20 retired, this sum Londoners subject them- leaving a net increase of only 16. selves to a voluntary tax 'in the The number was but 165 in ]893, shape of subscriptions for charities so that it has just doubled in a amounting to several millions a decade. year. The hospitals, for instance, which are mamtained solely by Bishop Tugwell Bishop Tug well public subscriptions, represent an Returns to sailed in Decem bel' annual expenditure of at least Africa in the Nigcl"ia for £1,000,000. They receive at their the west coast of hospitable portals more than 100,- 000 sick persons every year, while Africa. He has succeeded in raisdispensing relief to 1,500,000 poor ing £1,500 for the Onitsha Induspersons free of charge. trial Mission. During his visit to Liverpool, lVIr. Blaize offered £1,000 Dr. Barnardo's T his philanthro- on condition that the bishop could guarantee £200 for five years, in Beneficence pist, whose colossal order to pay a European technical instructor. Through the help of work relates main- Sir Alfred Jones he was able to secure the gurrantee, and th{) instily to children, has lately written tution will be opened immediately on his return. This mission is one in The ChTi.siian: " I have now of the most interesting missionary settlements Ll Africa. over 13,000 object-lessons in the A Magazine The Mission Field modern art of emigration! To be Much Improved (organ 0 f the accurate, I have up to date sent S. P. G.) changed editors a few months since, and out 'furth of the kingdom,' to with the New Year appears beau- tified in various ways-as to paper, Canada and to British Colonies, type, and illustrations, as well as improved in contents. In particu- 13,657 boys and girls. Less than lar, "Scraps from the Editor's 300 of that large army have in thirty years disappointed me. Not one in 50 has failed in his after-life.

]'[ore than 13,300 have records of which no one needs to be ashamed -and these records are closely and minutely compiled." He adds that 27,000 of his "boys and girls are filling respectable stations at home" in Britain, while he has now on his hands 6,200 (with an

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY

Note-book" bids fair to be full of Malan remains as a "provincial interest for items gleaned from all commander," and in Italy, Lieut.- the world-field over. Colonel Minnie Reid, both under Commissioner Cosandey's direc- Mildma.y This society seems tion. Economy of management Mission to be prospering will, it is said, be one of the great to the Jews under the lead of advantages of the change.

Rev. John Wilkin- An Automobile Never was mission son. Among the rest a quarterly, published in Yiddish, is largely Mission more fertile in exread in East London, in Russia, and in America. Thousands of for France pedients than that Gospel tracts and New Testaments, and portions in various languages, founded in France are being distributed in different parts of the world (about 1.200,000 by that man of sanctified common of New Testaments and portions have been distributed by this mis- "V. sense, Robert McAll. It used sion since 1886). The work in Russia is prosecuted with prayer and to be said, in the early days of the faith, and in South Africa the way is opening, while an agent of the mission, that whatever might be mission expected to make another visit to the Jews in Arabia in Janu- the talent of the volunteer worker ary or February of this year. Especial attention is called to the he could put it to immediate use, fact that "the Jews were never so accessible to Gospel effort as at and if the volunteer had no talent present," and "the change in the attitude of the Jews toward Christ at all he could put that to use too! is very hopeful," and these sentences become the more significant Among other methods of the McAll when we remember that the writer has been engaged in Jewish work mission has long been boat worksince 1851. first along the seacoast, and later by mission house-boats on the waterways of France, of which there are 20,000 miles. The success which has attended this boat work has been simply marvelous, and in not a few places churches have been founded or long dead Protes- tant churches revived and reinsti- tuted, as the result of one or more visits of the boat. A serious dis- advantage has always been felt, however, in the brief time which Salvation Army An imp 0 r tan t could be allotted to anyone local- on the change has been ity, three weeks, or at the most Continent made in the work six, being all the time that could be of the Salvation allowed. Two Parisian pastors, M.

Army on the Continent. All the Foulquier and 11. Uerisier, who work among the Latin races-that have done much volunteer preach- is, in France, Italy, and Belgium- ing in the boats, now make an has been placed under the com- appeal to generous-hearted persons mand of Commissioner Cosandey, in that city to provide them with who recently succeeded Mr. and an automobile, saying that they Mrs. Booth-Clibborn at the head propose, without abandoning their of the work in Holland. Colonel pastoral work, to consecrate their Estill, of Australasian and South powers. their activity. imd their African fame, has now been given experience to the service of the Holland and made a commissioner. Master by devoting a certain por- From France, Commissioner Rail- tion of time in visiting those inac- ton returns to International Head- cessible yet near villages and ham- quarters. In Belgium, Brigadier lets where the boat has been. They

propose to continue the work begun her by the officials in charge. It by its visits, by visiting the local is said that the conditions of life at fairs and markets with Gospels to this settlement are such that even sell and tracts to distribute, hold- the keepers become brutalized ing meetings wherever they can through association with so hard- procure a hall or a private rOOlIl- ened a set of criminals. farm-house kitchen or any other. No sooner was this purpose made Reaching RusSla On the thirtieth known than from these country villages offers came pouring in of Through Austria anniversary of his the free use of restaurants, ball- rooms, andother halls. 'Ve trust missionary service that the automobile will not he long in materializing.-The Chl"is- under the American Board, MI'. t'ian lYork. Clark, of Prague, writes a letter to Moravian Under Moravian Missionary auspices there are his supporting church in Win- Training. 2 institutions for schools the preparation of chester, Mass., celebrating the candidat!!s for mis- event. He speaks with hope resion service; the one at Niesky, founded in 1860, the principal of garding religious work in Russia in which is the Rev. Herman Kluge; the other, a preparatory school at the following words: . Ebersdorf, founded in 1892, under the care of the Rev. Jonathan "As our work is bounded on the Kersten. In the former there are east by Bohemian eolonies in Rus- 17 students, in the latter, 22. Other candidates for mission service are sia, I lIlay briefly intimate that we prepared in the theological semi- may now work lIlore freely in that naries at Gnadenfeld, Germany; at great empire. Our meetings in Fairfield, England, and in Bethlehem, Pennsylvania. Of those who the City of Lodz, where 10,000 are graduates of these theological neglected Bohemians live, are now seminaries, 40 are now activelyen- public, as the result of a direct apgaged in mission work in the various provinces. peal to the czar, which received favorable consideration. The St. A Russian A Russian woman, Woman Turns Eugenie de Meyer, Petersburg friends of the work are supporting the Bohemian evange- Missionary has undertaken the list in Lodz. Since the Russian lan- arduous work of re- guage can be acquired by an educlaiming the convicts at the penal cated native of Bohemia in four settlement of SaghaIien, where only the worst type of criminals months, it may be a part of God's are sent. The czaritzar is keenly plan to use these colonists, now in interested in this work of her young Russia, to aid in the evangelization subject, and is taking all pains to of that immense empire."-Mishave the work continue. Eight 8ionary Herald. thousand murderers are among the convicts, and this brave woman The Pope For several months lives among them entirely unpro- Uneasy the authorities in tected save for the courtesy shown the Vatican have been urging, as one reason for the I'estoration of the pope's temporal power (so dear to the papal heart), the activity of the Methodists in the Holy City. For latterly these heretics have been attracting atten- tion by their increasing influence. Their very presence has been de- nounced by the Church organs as "an insult to the Holy Father, their methods as reprehensible," while" their heresies" are actually "sustained by foreign gold" I The assertion is made that, were the temporal power restored, they would he compelled to close their

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

mission. Therefore, let our Method- ishing and demoralizing effect of ist brethren beware. the massacres, that the survivors would be able to support the young- ASIA er orphans themselves; but we mis- judged the extent of the misery Censorship The story is hard to and the extreme youth of some of of the Press believe, and yet it the children taken; above all, we in Turkey appears to be true, never dreamed of the number who would crave admittance after their that a year-book widowed mothers, who had strug- .vith Scriptural quotations for each gled on for a time, had fallen vic- day in the year has met with disaster tims to hardship and privation. at Constantinople at the hands of the censors. Quotations considered The society has refrained from so dangerous and detrimental to inaugurating separate mission the peace of the empire as work, and has sent only mission helpers to aid the American mis- Resist the devil and he will flee from you; sionaries in carrying the extra Little children, let us love one another; burdens with which the massacres Be not weary in well doing; overwhelm them. It is felt, how- For we have not an high priest which can ever, that the work of the society not be toucbed with the feeling of our in- will not be completed until every firmities; child on the books has been pro- vided for, and until there has been were the cause of this drastic ac- done for Marash what has been tion. The phrase, "I, therefore, done for Urfa. There are yet hunthe ·prisoner in the Lord, beseech dreds who need assistance. The you to walk worthily," etc., was treasurer is Mr. Hector Munro regarded as rebellious, and the Ferguson, 47 Victoria Street, S. W. "old man" whom Christians were exhorted to put off was interpreted The Cholera The accounts which as referring to the sultan himself, in Palestine we have received and to contain, therefore, the seeds of rank revolution. of the ravages of cholera in Palestine are heartrend- The Situation Altho the Chl'istian ing. In Jaffa and Lydda our in Armenia public is no longer C. M. S. brethren have had trying shocked by hearing times and several deaths among their native agents, In Tiberias of cruel massacres in Armenia, and the scourge has been most fatal, the hand of the assassin is stayed, 500 deaths, chiefly of natives and there is still much to cause grave Russian Jews, having taken place anxiety. Neither life nor honor within a very short time. Our are safe in the region around Moush, brethren of the United Free and the Kurd, when he needs Church, whose medical work at money, takes it with impunity from Tiberias is so important and suchis Armenian neighbors. The pres- cessful, have suffered severely, and ent situation is thus set forth in the Mrs. Torra,nce, the wife of Dr. annual report of the Friends of Torrance, has succumbed to the Armenia Society: terrible disease, A strict cordon has been drawn round the ill-fated The numbers of widows and town, so that it is shut off from orphans dependent on the society the world and deprived not only for maintenance or employment of comforts, but of the necessities are fewer than hitherto; but our of life. Tiberias, one of the holy duty to those who remain is none places of Judaism, is inhabited the less binding. "Vhen we be- chiefly hy Jews of a poorer class, gan we thought the work could be finished in five years. By that time the elder orphans would have been placed (lut, and the nation so far recovered from the impover-

with whom cleanliness is not a ment is found for them,-Congre- gationalist. virtue, and in the present distress The Dense In the December their misery passes description.- Life and Work. Mass of ~Missionary Record Benefits of Work and TVorkers Humanity of the United Frce British Rule for December (Eng- Church of Scotland lish 'Vesleyan) has there is a somewhat remarkable the following statement: map. It has been reproduced b;r A somewhat severe critic of photography from that of the Brit- British rule in India admits tha t in India we have established a wider ish government survey of India, and more permanent peace than the land has ever known from the and represents a region to the days of Alexander the Great. 'Ve have raised the standard of justice north and west of Calcutta, 90 by fair and equal administration of laws, we have checked the COl'rtlP- miles long by 60 broad, being about tion and tyranny of native princes, we have organized industries and a three-hundredth part of the total introduced a sy~tem of public education, and are gradually breaking area of India. Each small dot down many of the religious and social superstitions which sin shows a village with an average against humanity and retard progress, "Nowhere else in our empire," population of 363. In the original he says," "has so much really disinterested and thoughtful energy survey-map every village is named. been applied in the work of government." Tho this is not the" prop- There are in all India no fewer agation of the Gospel," it is assuredly promoting the Kingdom of than 715,718 such villages. In ad- God among men, and we may well be thankful for the great services dition to these, there are 1,831 large to humanity which, with all its defects, the British Empire is accom- towns, with an average population plishing in the earth. of 14,625. Even of these towns very Y. M. C. A. Merchants in Cal- many are not yet occupied by any Club-house cutta and Y. .M. missionary. Certain larger circles, in Calcutta C. A. men in Eng- not in the original map, are insert- land and America ed to show the mission stations of have provided the money to pay for all Protestant denominations at the new $7;),000 club-house which work in this section. There do not has just been opened in Calcutta appeal' to be more than 10 or 11. for the 14,000 English-speaking Yet many sections of India are not young"men and the 14,000 Eurasi- nearly so well supplied with misans (young men of mixed blood) in sionaries as that here shown.-C. that city. The building is within M. 8. Intelligencer. easy walking distance of the Some Rumors China is becoming wharves and commercial districts, from China almost as fertile in rebellions as South and contains a restaurant and dor- America. News of uprising and of mitories. Y. M. C. A. members in threatened secessions come from the south and west in great freoffices and business houses watch quency. A late rumor is that the dowager empress has been cenfor strangers, and invite them to sured for her deposition of the em- peror and his restoration demandthis club, where membership ed. The Chinese officials feel the need of a man on the throne. Harprivileges are granted them for a per's Weekly has this to say of the west China rebellion: few weeks without charge. while a At last the program of China's boarding-place a~d often employ- one fighting general, the famous Tung Fuh-shao, is revealed, and it shows that as a statesman he is not

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

less able than as a soldier. His of this college is a Christinn. Canplan takes into consideration two ton College is much in need of most important forces: the deep funds for buildings. The native loyalty of the vast mass of Chinese Christians in China need special to the present Manchu dynasty, prnyer during this trying crisis. and the particular hostility which The general outlook in China is masses of Chinamen feel toward most encouraging. The only backthe present emperor as being the ward step has been this edict recause of their dire misfortunes and quiring Confucian worship. humiliations at the hands of the foreign devils. General Tung Education The educational Fuh-shao has recognized both these in China situation in China truths, and, acting on his knowledge, hftS proclaimed as emperor is attracting much the son of the redoubtable Prince attention. The London Times Tuan, the same boy who was at one says that a series of edicts has been time declared heil'-appnrent by the promulgated, establishing unidowager empress. Yung Lu and versities, colleges, and schools other high Chinese officials have throughout the empire, and it is cast their lot in with the young believed that there is among the pretender. This youth, Pu Chun higher officials a sincere belief in by name, a prince of the old Man- the advantages of Western learnchu line, has now been proclaimed ing. The movement is of especial emperor, with the title of Tung interest to us, for it seems to have Hsu, at Tung-yuneing. the chief an anti-Christian bias. Hitherto settlement of the Ala-shan Mon- missionaries have been employed gols, and the palace at Si-ngan-fu in the better Chinese schools. The is being prepared to receive him. Imperial commissioner, in his re- It is strongly situated among port to the emperor, complains of mountains, and is so far from the their proselytism, and urges that sea that an expedition thither they should be replaced not by would be a very formidable affair other Europeans, who would be too indeed, infinitely more so than expensive, but by Japanese. Then, the march to Peking. The form ida- if ""Vestern text-books were judihie element in this matter is that it ciously expurgated, the religious is not a Chinese but a Mongol difficulty might, he thinks, be movement-and the Mongols are avoided altogether. hardy nomads and fighters, who have again and again given able Christianity is discoumged rulers to Asia. among students. Not merely is homage to Confucius required, but This rebellion is of great impor- sacrifice to the shade of the sage, which is the highest form and extance to missionaries, for the atti- pression of worship known to the native faith. Already a Christian tude of the rebels would doubtless has refusea. the required obeisance he very hostile to Christianity and to the tablet of Confucius, and has all that it advocates. been dismissed, and foreign pro- fessors have felt compelled to ten- A New Edict The authorities in der their resignations. All sug- gested compromises have been re- in China China have issued jected. At Taiyuenfu, in Shansi, where the indemnity for mission- an order requiring ary murders was used to found a Christian university, the governor all students in Chinese universities to render worship to Confucius.

This will debar many Christian students from attending Chinese universities, and result in the res- ignation of many Christian profes- sors. This renders it all the more necessary that missionary schools and colleges should be liberally supported. The Tung Chow Col- lege is now asking for nn endow- ment of $250,000. Every gmduate

arranged to open simultaneously official capacity in trying the case. a competing institution. It is The net result of the recent out. thought they will be united, but break has been to add very largely that is sure to involve difficulties. to the prestige of foreigners, and of this prestige the Catholics are The missionaries may not be ex- inclined to take full advantage. cluded from schools, but they fear Their converts not only domineer they will cease to have influence, over Chinese who are heathen, but and that is probably what the au- oftentimes persecute Protestant ttLOrities aim to accomplish. Hence converts in the most relentless the Times correspondent, Hev. manner. Recent letters in the Gilbert Walshe, concludes that the Shanghai papers give particulars prospects of religious educational- of persecutions in certain localities ists and Christian missionaries that seem almost incredible. Ungenerally are not materially im- less something can be done to bl'ing proved by the much-belauded edu- about a better state of things, the cational reform.-The Churchman. consequences will be serious.

What a Here is one illustra- REV. c. W. MATEER.

Medical Mission tion of what is ac- Did complished by med- Demand for The British and ical missions. A Bibles in China Foreign Bible So- wealthy and influential man at ciety publishes this Swatow became interested in the cheering statement: medical missionaries' labors and The returns from our China agency for the first nine months of got in the habit of giving them rice the present year are intensely in- teresting, especially on account of tickets for the poor patients. Then the increased demand which they show for Bibles, and Old and New his wife became very sick, and the Testaments: missionaries treated her. The man said, "I should like other women to be treated as my wife has been," Bibles New Test's and he gav~ $2,000 to start a 1902 and ami Totals Old Test's Portions women's hospital. Next he came First and second to see the advantages of a Vestern quarters. .. .. . . .. 10 295 558,899 569,194 24Q,972 256,039 education, and offered the mission- Third quarter ….. 12067 aries $10,000 to start a Chinese Total for first 9 months of 1902.. 22,362 school where Western learning 802,871 825,2.'l3 Total for first 9 357,491 could be tallght. His last step was months of 1901 .. 7.916 34~),575 to destroy his idols and apply for Expansion in Rev. C. R. Hagar, of South China Hongkong, writes Christian baptism. in the Missionary The Peril The darkest cloud IIerald: "It was eight years yes- from Rome on the horizon is the terday since my last arrival in China, and the years have been full in China aggressive hostility of changes in the empire, and I of the Roman Cath- trust some changes for the better in the mission. At least the numolics. Shortly before the Boxer ber of stations has increased from outbreak the French government 5 to 27, of which 25 are now under had secured from the Chinese my superVISiOn. The membership official recognition of Catholic has also increased from a possible bishops and priests, so that in case 100 to more than 1,400, so that we of persecution, or of litigation af- can take heart and feel encouraged fecting Catholic converts, the at what our Lord has done for us." bishops and priests may claim audience of the magistrate, and the privilege of sitting in a quasi

GENEltAL MISSIONAltY INTELLIGENCE

A Queer Cornplirnent.-A Chinese established in 1881. So far as man in l'ecommending a certain known, this is the iirst time that heathen girl as a suitable wife for such an honol' has been bestowed his son, who was a professing Chris- by the f50vernment llpon a Christian, said: "Oh, she's a smart girl, tiall Japanese. and her feet are almost as big as a Christian's I " AFRICA A A correspondent Liberty Goes It is an interesting Training-class writes from Pyeng with British fact that nowhere, in Korea Yang that their Rule at least in the Old winter training- "VmId, do the Jews class of native Christians, who are enjoy such a high degree of liberty studying the Bible and preparing as in Egypt, the country in which for Christian work, num bel'S nearly their fathers were once slaves. 'I'his 600 men. Almost all of them have is accounted for by the fact that come from neighboring places at Egypt is subject to British rule.

their own expense. The class is The favornble economic condition divided into five divisions, the men of the Jews in Egypt is shown by being graded according to their the flourishing financial position of knowledge. Seven years ago this the Jewish communities. Thus the kind of work was started with a Cairo congregation is said to pos- class of about 30. It has become sess 1,500,000 francs as well as a a class and convention combined. score of houses. Besides the 5 Besides the regular studies there is synagogs, there are 2 hospitals, an address every evening to the an eye hospital, 2 institutions for whole body by one of the mission- the blind, and numerous other aries, and on Saturday morning a charities maintained by the com- discussion on some important sub- munity. A great deal is done for ject. These conferences are ex- the blind, who are to be found in ceedingly interesting and instruct- Egypt in large numbers.

ive.

Forward A few weeks ago Honor to a For a decade or in the the daily papers Japanese more much has been Christian said about Mr. Ishii, Sudan printed in large the founder and su- type: "BRITISH AT perintendent of the orphanage at Okayama, Japan. After a Chris- LAKE CHAD. How THE UNION tian expel'ience which was most remarkable, 'he commenced his or- JACK WAS HOISTED. CAPTURE OF phanage fifteen years since, and has labored with great energy and THE MALLAM GIBRELLA. RECEPself-sacrifice, making the institution notahle throughout all Japan. TION OF OUR TROOPS IN BORNU." The Christian character of the orphanage has been marked, and yet A dozen officers, a medical staff, its philanthropic work has won for it universal admiration. And now and a number of non-commissioned this humble and devout Christian has been recognized by the Impe- officers led the expedition, whose rial authorities, and been given the badge of the Blue Ribbon, an order work lasted nearly six months, and resulted in the suppression of the most notorious slave-raider in the region (Mallam GibreIla), and the deliverance of thousands of people from the tyranny of his rule; the establishment of a chain of posts between the Niger and Lake Chad.

The people were not only friendly, but overjoyed at their arrival. On

all sides there was the greatest re- Church Missionary Society labor- joicing at the capture of the Mal- ing here represent the entire force lam. In some cases, as the latter of the whole Christian Church rode through the villages beside his working among 25,000,000 souls in captors, the whole population Northern Nigeria only, and among turned out and cheered. :)0,000,000 to 80,000,000, reckoning the whole sweep of the Sudan Among semi-Moslelll, s e TIl i- across to the few and far-off points heathen, wholly no.n-Christian of light on the Upper Nile. people, what does this cheering for the white man mean? Simply that The Sudan Pioneer Mission has in the greatest, darkest, most suf- heen formed to commence work up fering of all lands ruled by Islam, the Benue River, where at present Islam can rule no longer. The no mission exists, aiming at the hand of God is taking it away. As inland mountainous country of a governing force the power of Is- Adamawa, south of Lake Chad, as lam here is broken. As a spiritual the most healthy part of the West- force it remains. God waits for ern Sudan known. The head waters that other conquering army, the of the Benue flow from this region, soldiers of the Cross, to enter and whose highest elevation is from occupy this land, theirs by right, 8,000 feet to 9,000 feet, and whose hy a far greater right than that of capital, Yola, possesses a British England. resident.

Alas, that greater army sends no Convinced that it can not he acsuch expedition, stands for the cording to the will of our Lord most part idly, ignoring its Lead- Jesus Christ that fifty to eighty er's command! Rev. J. D. Aitken, millions in the Sudan should be left of Lokoja, at the junction of the without the Gospel, we send forth Nir;er and Benue, writes: in His Name this statement, seek- ing for fellow laborers, to pray, go, Are not the fields here already white unto give, help, send. harvest? At present they are open to us. The people hale Mohammedanism, because MRS. KARL KUMM. thousands of their friends and villages have been enslaved under its direct laf. If, how- Earl Cromer Earl Cromer, as the ever, we do not quiekly step in, frOlll constant and the Soudan Khartum British intercourse with Mohammedans under English rule they will soon forget their old Missionaries agent in Egypt, wrongs, they will embrace the religion of the speaking at a banfalse prophet. and be no longer open to us as now. When I came out in 1898 there were quet recently, paid a trihute to the few Mohammedans to be seen below Iddah. work of the American rrissionaries Nun! they are everY1-yhere, excepting belOlv in the Sudan. The natives are Abo, and at the present rate of pro;2,TC'RS there learning that the foreigners visitwill scarcely be a heathe·n village 0!l the rive-l' ing them are no longer slave-dealbanks by 1010. Then ,re shall begin to talk of ers, but the bitter opponents of l:1ohammedan missions 1.0 these people, and slavery. He said: anyone who has worked in both heatht'n and 1fohammedan towns knows ''''hat sllch a ·work Let me testify to the special means. pleasure afforded me by It visit to the adlllirn bly conducted estahlish- No mission has worked at Ibi, men t, of the American missionaries none have ever gone to the Bautchi on the Sobat River, and to that of hills, none to Bornu, none since the Austrian missionaries on the the dawn of the Christian Era any- ~White Nile. One is a Catholic inwhere near Lake Chad. Beyond stitution and the other Protestant, Lokoja but one station in all Nor- but I know on distinction hetween thern Nigeria (Gierku, near Zaria) such efforts among the pagans, and is occupied. Three men of the they shall receive encouragement and assistance.

1903J GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Native Races The rapid increase derstand the great book better than Not Dying Out of the indigenous any Western pictures could have African races under done, without taking away any British rule (the Zulus, for instance, of its great heart-lessons that having more than doubled in a have been so beneficial to those of quarter of a century, and the Ba- other lands and tongues.-Bombay sutos haVing quadrupled in the Gua1'dian.

same time) affords theme for serious ISLANDS OF THE SEA thought. In the light of this outlook, the question of the treatment Tidal Wave News has recently of these and their neighboring races assumes an almost terrible in the been received of :1 interest, and it can not now be shelved, or inefficiently dealt with, South Pacific great catastrophe without the deeper wrong of adding to the racial antipathies which which resulted in also in the future will have to be grappled with. Any and all at- great loss of life among the natives tempts to elevate these peoples without the everlasting foundation of the Society Islands and the Tuof the Gospel of Christ must neces- amotu group on January 14th. A sarily fail, and it is for' the Ohds- hurricane and tidal wave caused tian Chul'Ch to-day to emphasize the death of 1,000 men and women, this in every possible way, especially by the practical development and brought destitution to the surof missionary work. vivors. As yet reports have only been received from 3 islands of the Tuamotu group. These islands are all under the control of France; they are of volcanic origin, and are famous for their fertility and for their pearl fisheries. Missionary work was begun in both groups by ff Pilgrim's Bunyan's immortal the London lfissionary Society Progress " in book has been early in the century and was very successful, most of the natives be- Matabele translated into the coming Christians. Later the work language of the was given over to the charge of the French Evangelical Society. Matabele by Mr. Carnegie, mission- On Hikuerl1, one of the islands ary to this tribe. The illustrations which is said to have been almClst are a new departure. It has a depopulated, there was a Protespllrely local coloring, but, as the tant chapel and Sunday-school in artist says: "The Puritan eIassic charge of a native 1=reacher, under bears the necessary change of local the Pal'is Society. coloring without loss of any kind. Time and place do not affect essen- tials in the great allegory, and Redemption In 1871 a beginning there is no reason against an inter- for Even was made by a few pretation according to local environment to suit any race in the New Guinea Polynesian misworld." In its new dress we see sionaries – the m- Christian starting from a "kraal." The mud-hole of the" veldt" is the selves recently rescued from lowest "slough of despond." Evangelist degradation. They landed at Port Moresby, from that time the head- quarters of the mission. Eighty- is a missionary. Apollyon appears two of the men died through as a creature with a wolf's head, malaria or violence, besides about owl's eyes, and crocodile's scales 120 women and children. It was and tail. A war – dance festival six years before the first convert takes the place of Vanity Fair. was secured. "Now," said Dr.

This will help the Matabele to un- Lawes, well known as one of the

leaders of the mission, at a recent the matter of duties is serious meeting, "on the first Sunday of enough.-Sp'irit of Missions.

every month 3,000 men and women A Feast as a The Rev. H. P. Peacemaker Schlencker, who gathered together to the communion, reverently commemorating has recently begun work at the new mission station in Ohrist's death. Many of these he the interior of New Guinea, gave a great feast to the natives of the had known as savages in the days district a few months ago. No of feathers and paint, and many fewer than eleven hundred guests accepted the invitation, and they of the native pastors and deacons represented 45 different villages. Many of the people had never met had on their breasts the tattoo before, except when they were fighting one another. Before the marks recording the lives their feast a short service was held, at spears had destroyed. From the which Mr. Schlencker tried to ex- plain why missionaries had come first young men had been trained to New Guinea. Everything passed off well, and there is good to be preachers and teachers, and reason to hope that this great feast now there were 64 whose ability, marks the beginning of a new era of peace and goodwill in that part earnestness, and general capacity of the heathen island.

were most encouraging. A college, American Board Hawaii, Guam, and in the Pacific the Philippines are opened twenty-seven years ago, has all fields in which now 24 married students in resi- the work of the Board is prosedence, and these would form the cuted. In the Hawaiian Islands the people now propose to take nucleus of a force that might yet charge entirely of the evangelical work in their midst. The native bring the tribes of the interior to population is outnumbered by set- Ohrist. The whole coast, from East tlers, there being 70,000 Japanese, 29,000 Chinese, and 17,000 Portu- Oape to Fly River, was dotted guese, to say nothing of other for- eigners. In GUam, which is a new with churches and missionaries' station, a missionary residence and houses at irregular intervals." school building have been erected. The people seem ready to receive Two Drawbacks The postscript to the Gospel, and the most cordial in the one of Bishop relations exist between the agents of the government and those of the Philippines Brent's recent let- Board. Guam, being a military ters, while it does station, a good opportunity for work is presented in the presence not deal exactly with the progress of the garrison. In the Philip- pines the attention of the Board of missions, ought not to be sup- is to be centered in Mindanao, the second largest island of that group. pressed. He says: This island has a population of about 1,000,000, and is at present Something very practical and prosaic! No gifts to the Philippines should be made of leather. Moss (a more exact but less pleasant word is "mold"!) grows on your boots, your bags, your books, in a single night, and I look each day with sorro..ying eyes. at t~e devastations whlCh the clImate IS working on the library which I have always been so proud of.

One matter illore. In the wisdom of Oongress it has seemed good to make us Filipinos pay duty on imports from other parts of America! It is nice to receive gifts from friends at home, hut it might necessitate our selling the gift to llay the duty! A few days ago Mr. Olapp received a bill of $22 gold for some tracts that had been used for packing material. He was relieved to find that it was a mistake. But

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

practically untouched by Protes- gathered the ChUl'ch together, they tant missions. rehearsed all that God had done with them. and how He had opened MISCELLANECUS the door offaith unto the Gentiles."

Are Missionary Missionary meet- How our hearts burned within us Meetings Dull? ings d'III ? Well, as we liptened to the story of the marvelous grace of God in the Phil- we shol!ld say not, ippines and West Ohina. Do you Long ? Not half long enough, all know the depth of joy, the per- Wearying? Rather a tonic which fect. satisfaction of listening for a braces our muscles and strengthens whole day to the victories of the our spiritual nerves and sds the cross of Ohrist ?-Helping Hand. blood bounding and puts us in a'

glow. "Is life worth living?" Not Civilization. Man y improveasks the woman of the world or but the Gospel ments upon the the half-hearted Ohristian. (Jome out i.nto the KingdC)m of God and Ohristian faith are see. When we learn what He is offered to us by philosophers and doing with the degraded Filipino, " thinkers." Now, truth is stronger the prejudiced, custom-bound Ohi- than error, and the essence of imnaman, and the darkest African. provement is to produce better we want to live to see His work work. Show us, then, the pagan finished. We want to live and races whom you can elevate, and work in order to give, to have a we can not, by your more devoted hand in this movement. 'Ve want missionaries, your more generous to live in order to pray, and so hold gifts, your "rainoow" Bibles, your up the hands of those heroes and Gospel free from the accretions of heroines who are doing this mag- miracle and the atonement.

nificent work. We want to Iive just GEORGE A. DERRY.

now and here, to watch with joy- ful reverence God's majestic march OBITUARY among the nations, and to see in W. W. Barr, Rev. William WHglorious anticipation the speedy coming of His Kingdom. You don't of son Barr, D.D., feel any of this thrill of enthusiasm? Get on your knees, and if Philadelphia Secretary of the you have never got further than being a member ofa Baptist church, United Presbyask to he baptized by the Holy Spirit into the membership of the terian Board of Foreign Missions, Kingdom of God.-Helping Hand. and editor of the Christian In- structor, fell asleep in Jesus on 'Vednesday night, December 24, 1902. Dr. Barr was born Septemher 11, 1832. He graduated at Jefferson One Rousing It is coming! How Oollege, Oanonsburg, in 1855, and Meeting, at our hearts have at Xenia Theological Seminary in Least been thrilled as we 1858. He took appointments to have listened to the preach under the Board of Home new Acts of the Apostles by Up- Missions in different places, and craft, Briggs, Armstrong, and Ben- proved so acceptable that several nett, Groesbeck and others. "They churches sought him for their pas- sailed," not to Antioch, but to Bos- tor. He was ordained and installed ton, "from whence they had been pastor of the Eighth Ohurch, Phila- recommended to the grace of God delphia, September 28, 1859, and for the work which they fulfUled. continued in this pastorate till 1894.

And when they were come and had In 1860 Dr. Barr became editor

of the Evangelical Repository, and the Civil War he was the sturdy continued in that work for nine- conservator of the Southern Baptist teen years, in addition to his pas- Convention. With the diplomacy tarallabol'S. He became associate of & sto,tesman, the eloquence of an editor of the Christian Instructor orator, the courage of a hero, and in 1882, and continued in that con- the devotion of a confessor, hE' kept nection till his death-a little more in the column of Harmony all the than twenty years. He was original Southern states. He is Moderator of the General Assem bly also justly entitled to be callE'd the in 1875, at Wooster, O. "Father of Cuban Missions,"-Our' Home Field. The great work of extending the Church of Christ in foreign lands T.T. The Rev. T. T. was the absorbing business of his life outside of the pastorate. He Alexander, Alexander, D.D" was for many years a member and President of the Board of Foreign of Japan fol' twenty-five Missions, and for nine years its corresponding secretary, up to the years a missionary last meeting of the General Assembly, when he asked to be relieved. of the Presbyterian Board in Japan, The assembly in retiring him still continued him as honorary sec- died in Honolulu on November 14, retary. 1902, Dr. Alexander was born in As a scholar Dr. Barr was thorough, painstaking, and accu- Mt, Horeb, Tenn., October 8, 1850, rate. As a preacher he was able, sound, scholarly, yet plain and con- and went out to Japan in 1877. vincing. As an editor his work was marked by ability, earnest- During his life in Japan he had ness, courage, fairness, and accuracy. been active in the opening of new His achievements were remark- stations, had taught theology in able for their completeness. Like the Savior he could say, "I have the Meiji Gakuin in Tokio, and finished the work thou gavest me to do."-The Christian Instrtwtor'. just prior to his departure from I. T. Tichenor, Dr. Isaac Taylor Japan had been in charge .of the of Atlanta Tichenor, for eigh- teen years Corre- evangelistic work in the City of sponding Secretary of the Board of Kyoto, where also he was helping Home Missions of theSouthern Baptist Convention, and for three years the Congregational missionaries in Secretary Emeritus, passed to his reward December 2, 1902. Dr. the Theological DE'partment of the Tichenor was a descendant of Revolutionary stock, and naturally an Doshisha. Dr, Alexander was a American patriot. Few men in any sphere of activity-literary, pl'Ofes- man of gl'eat ability, one of the sionaJ, politica,J, or eQucationalknew his native land so well. Dur- best Old Testament scholars in ing the years immediatelyfollowing Japan; a man of rare openness of mind and beauty of character; a lover of peace; alwlLYs forgetful of himself; modest and gentle in all his ways, yet a man of iron princi- ple and of unswerving devotion to what he believed to be right. Few foreigners in the empire were as highly valued as he by the Japa- nese, both for the purity and sweet- ness of his Christian character, and the value and solidity of his coun- sel and judgments in their per- plexities. He did a great deal at the time when the liberal move- ment was strong in Japan to help many to find solid standing-ground.

–LissenLbly llerald.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1902

WOMEN AT MARKET-PLACE OF KALO, NEW

Missionary Review of the World . Old Series } JULY New Series VOL. XXV. No: 7 { VOL. XV. No. 7 H: THE STORY OF GUCd.ENG THE SOUTH SEA ISLAND PIONEER AMONG THE CANNIBALS OF NEW GUINEA BY THE REV. S. McFARLANE, LL.D., SOUTHPORT, ENGLAND Author of "The Story of the Lifu Miss~on," " Among the Cannibals of New Guinea," etc.

Gucheng was born at Urea, one of the I…oyalty group of islands, near New Oaledonia, and about sixty miles to the northwest of Lifu. The home of his childhood is one of those lovely atolls with its circle of reefs and islets forming a placid lagoon abouti';1ty miles in circumference. During the early years of my missionary work at Lifu unW a missionary was appointed to Urea, I had charge of the mission there, and frequently visited the people in an ordinary whaleboat. Well do I remember the glorious sailing in that lagoon with a strong breeze and smooth water: twelve natives sitting on the edge of the boat, laughing and shouting with delight as they saw the water coming over the opposite side as we plowed along like a steamer. Then the natives would come out in their best sailing canoes to meet us, and the excitement would increase as we raced to the village.

The population consists of three distinct tribes-the aborigines, a tribe from New Oaledonia, and a tribe from "Wallis Island," some thousand miles eastward, who, like many othe s in the South Seas, probably lost their waj in a storm, and then just sailed on till they came to some landing-place. Gucheng belonged to the tribe that came from New Oaledonia, a tribe that delighted in war and cannioalism, and as the three tribes were frequently quarreling and fighting, he became familiar, from his childhood, with bloody wars and cannibal feasts. Even in times of peace the very games of the boys were associated with war, for they fought mimic battles on the beach with toy spears and clubs and naval ones in the lag00n with toy war canoes.

The chiefs and leaders of these warlike Papuans are' fnequently men 'Who have forced themselves to the front by their size and strength, and bravery in war; the tribes are proud of them, and

willingly obey them in times of peace as well as war. But it sometimes happens among the cannibals, as among more civilized tribes, that the acknowledged leaders become tyrants and cruelly oppress the people. The cannibals have a very summary way of dealing with such!

About the time of which I am writin~ the people of the western half of Lifu rose against their chief, deposed him, alid disposed of him, and elected another in his stead. The leaders, in order to prevent jealousies and secure unanimity, wisely determined to elect an outsider, and the choice fell upon the chief of the tribe at Urea, whose forefathers came from New Caledonia, and whose right-hand man was Gucheng's father. Ukenizo accepted the offer and became the great chief of as many thousands at Lifu as he had been of hundreds at Urea. Gucheng's father and mother accompanied him and settled near the place that was soon to become my home for the first half of my missionary life.

Pao* at this time was making periodical visits to the western half of Lifu, and preaching the Gospel of peace to the enemies of Bula. Crowds lLstened' to him, and many followed him from village to village. Among the latter was the ,lad Gucheng; his young heart proved good soil for the seed of the kingdom; he heard with evident delight that the" Great Spirit" was not a tyrant, but a God of love; was not the cause of sickness and famine and death, and did not need to be appeased by sacrifices, but loved all men, and wished all men to love each other as He loved them.

This was indeed a revelation to the cannibals of Lifu, and Gucheng received it as a message from heaven, and showed his anxiety to learn more about" la trenge eweka ka loi" (the good news).

On our arrival at LUu, Gucheng at once offered his services as servant, williilgto do anything he could if he might live with the missionary. We readily accepted the offer, and found him not only willing to serve but quick to learn. With the help of an intelligent Samoan evangelist, who spoke a little English, and who had charge of the station where I settled at Lifu, I found litt.]e difficulty in acquiring the language, and was able, after three months, to preach my first sermon. Of course there were many mistakes, as I afterward found, but, ,the biggest mistake a young missionary makes is to wait till he thinks he can preachwithout a mistake. Natives are always delighted to hear the missionary attempt to speak to them in their own language.

"Almost from the day that Gucheng entered our family till the day of 'his death in the Fly River, New Guinea, he was my right-hand man, associated with me in nearly every enterprise for the progress of the mission at Lifu and the regions beyond, also in the difficult and dangerous work of establishing mission stations in New Guinea. As , • f$ee p,492, MISSIONARY' REVlII!W, July, 1901.

THE STORY OF GUCHENG

ON THg SHORES OF NEW GUINEA a servant in our family, as a scholar in the school, as a learner in the workshop, as a student in the institution, as a native pastor at Lifu, and as a pioneer evangelist in New Guinea, he was always diligent, faithful, devout, and thoroughly trustworthy.

Living with the missionary, he became a great authority among the people, especially at the inland villages, where most of the natives were still heathen. Gucheng generally accompanied me on my missionary tours, and after I had retired for the night the old men would get him to join them at the log fire in the cocoanut grove, around which they would sit for hours, chewing sugar-can!) and drinking cocoanut milk, and asking all sorts of questions about the religion and habits and customs of the white people. 'I'he accounts of these conversations, wl+iqh were given on our way home, were often very amusing.

I remember on one occasion, after I had introduced a horse from Samoa, an animal that the natives had tJ-ever seen before, and which some of them, it seems, thought was a big dog. One of the old men questioned Guchimg as to how it was that altho he had been feeding his dog for six months, giving it as much as it could eat, hoping that it would become like the missionary's, that he might ride it, yet it did not seem to get much bigger. This serious statement and inquiry caused much merriment among the young men from the mission station. There is some excuse, however, for the old heathen's mistake, as none of them knew what a dog might become as the result of being well fed for six months, probably none of them having tried the experiment before!

My horse, as may be supposed, was the object of great wonder and admiration; even Gucheng was much surprised and bewildered when I told him that it would have to wear shoes, and the making and putting on of these excited great interest. I had taken out from England a portable forge with one hundredweight of scrap iron, and determined to try my hand at making a horseshoe.. I got a full-size drawing by placing the horse's foot on a piece of board and drawing a pencil line round the hoof; then Gucheng and I set to work, in the midst of an admiring crowd, to make the shoe, he blowing the bellows and I manipulating the iron, the natives yelling and shouting with astonish- ment and approval as the sparks flew and the iron was bent into shape. I must confess to a feeling . of pride 1:llyself as the iron began to look like a horseshoe. 'l'he real difficulty, however, began when I tried to fasten it on the horse's foot.

Having no proper horseshoe nails, I tried ordinary ones, and it was for- tunate that we had taken the pre- CHRISTIANS IN NEW GUINEA caution to tie the horse's head to a post, for he gave most unmistakable evidence of disgust at this amateur horsesh'oeing. Seeing that he could not get away himself, he seemed to think that the next best thing was to make us go. 'I had my back to him with his foot between my legs in orthodox fashion, driving in the nail, and looking at every blow to see where it was going, as I thought, to come out on the hoof. The natives stood around in evident admiration at thehorse1s unflinching endur- ance, a quality which they admire in one of themselves, who, after a battle (as I have witnessed), will allow a piece of a spear to be cut out of his back without moving a muscle. So that it came as a sort of welcome relief to them to find that there was a limit to the endurance of this new animal, when they saw him send me sprawling a couple of yards away, leaving part of my nether garment behind, but two yards off! The natives simply roared with laughter. I picked myself up and made a feeble attempt to join in the merriment, pulling my working apron round to the back, feeling that it would be more useful behind than in front! My next atte~pt was to make some proper nails, but I soon found that it was easier to make a horseshoe than make a nail.

To draw out a piece of iron to a sharp point without splitting it is no easy task for an amateur. .

THE STORY OF GUCHElNG

As a last resort I determined to fasten the shoes onto the horse's feet with screw-nails; but when I asked one of the natives to hold the foot while I bored a hole with a 'gimlet, he, to the intense amusement of the others, made a sign, the meaning of which is very much like the one in this country made by putting the thumb on the nose and spreading out the fingers! However, we got the shoes fastened' on all right with the screw-nails, and ultimately we received from Sydney proper shoes and nails and tools, and also a lesson from a blacksmith abont horseshoeing, so that Gucheng was able very soon bot'h to shoe and ride the horse, to the wonder and delight of the people.

I must not omit to mention one important work which Gucheng accomplished during his years of valuable service in our family, a work that proved a great blessing, not only to many villages at Lifu, but also to many other islands in the South Seas, notably the one on which Dr. Paton settled after leaving Tanna.

Working Wonders-Digging for Water During the first six months after my settling at Lifu I made a tour of the island for two reasons: to acquire the language, and become acquainted with the villages. During that and subsequent journies I was surprised to find that the water in some large caverns near the middle of the island, tho perfectly fresh, rose and fell with the tide. It appeared from this that the sea-water percolates through the l'ocks of a coral island, and the rain that falls on it percolates downward till it reaches the salt water, and, being lighter, does not readily mix with it, but is raised and lowered by it as the tide flows and ebbs. I felt that if this should prove to be the case, w,e might dig wells at the inland villages, and everywhere find good water about the sea-level. This would be a great blessing to the numerous villages, whose only means' of storing rain-water was by scooping holes in the trunks of living cocoanut trees, whi.ch were filled by the rain running down the stem. Of course ~uch water was scarce and impure. Without making any attempt to explain my theory and hopes to the natives, I determined to test it by digging a well, simply informing them that I hoped to find water. Having made a windlass, we commenced operations on the mission premises about three yards from our house, that I might the more easily superintend the work. At first I had no difficulty in getting native labor; for altho the natives declared most positively that there was no chance of finding water there, there being no caverns near, still they were willing to dig some distance to prove their contention, and dissipate this papali (foreign) idea from the missionary's mind. The mission house was about forty feet above the sea-level, so that I knew we must dig the well that depth before there was any reasonable hope of finding water. When, however, they had reached a.

depth of about twenty feet, they threw down their tools and positively refused to descend the well again. I tried to engage others to continue the work, but could not succeed. It seems the matter had been pub- licly discussed, and the whole population had pronounced against this well-digging. The young people in our school were about this time b_ecoming acquainted with the mysteries of geography. They told their parents and relatives that the world was round, and that Peretania (Britain) was on the other side, immediately underneath Lifu. This astounding statement would have been scouted had it not been for the digging of this well. They had as yet very hazy ideas about distances, but it was enough for them to know the position of my country. They thought they saw clearly my object in digging the well. To look for water at such a place was an evidence of folly that could not be squared with their exalted ideas of the missionary; but to make a hole through the earth~ and be let down and hauled up by a windlass, was an idea worthy of the white man!

They knew something of the dangers of short voyages, but what must a voyage to Peretania be! They all saw clearly that the well was to be a "short cut" to visit my home. 'fhen the effects of this route were seriously discussed. The making of the hole through the earth would mean for them an enormous amount of labor, and judging from themselves, they felt that if I had such an easy way of visiting my home, I should be going very often; and then there was the labor of lowering me down and winding me up; then some day they might find the bucket empty, I having decided to remain at home. Altogether the labor and risk was too great, so they resolved that the well should not be dug.

I had to fall back upon my faithful henchman, Gucheng, who got three friends to help him, on my promising not tp go below the sealevel. This promise secured the continuance of the work, and proved a great relief to public anxiety. "If," said the natives, "the missionary is really digging for water, and has promised not to go below the sealevel, then the work will soon be done, and he will have got his experience, and we shall hear no more of digging holes in dry places to find water."

Week after .week the work went on merrily, very merrily indeed, sometimes, I thought, as I heard the laughing and jokes, when their friends, and also strangers from a distance, paid a visit of inspection.

I had measured carefully the distance we were above the sea-level, and kept a daily record of the exact depth of the well, so that I knew when to expe~t water, if we were to get any. I watched my chance when the bottom of the well was near the sea-level, and when half a dozen natives were standing with the two at the top, I walked across from my study, which was so near that I could hear the conversation, and asked them if they had not found wat.er yet. The idea of finding

THlil STORY OF GUCHENG

water was evidently amusing to them, and they seemed particularly anxious to impress upon my mind that they were not seeking water at such a place. "The eakune ko, ngo nyipeti pe" (Not we, but you). " Well," I said," I had better go down myself and see if I can find water." One wag hinted that this might have been done from the first with very good results. However, none of them supposed that I really intended descending the well, but I insisted upon the two men coming up. I did not trust them to lower me down st~nding in the bucket. as they generally did, but slipped down the rope, and at once A NATIVlt HOUSE A.T VANUABADA., NEW GUI~JtA.

Bet to work with the crowbar digging out a small hole in the middle of the well, looking every now and then at the point to see if it was wet. While thns engaged, the natives at the top were having a good time, somewhat at my expense. Questions were shouted down the well, followed by roars of laughter: "Haven't you found water yet?" " We are dying of thirst! " "Take care you don't get drowned !" etc. After a time I began to get quite excited myself, as I thought the point of the bar was wet. Soon there was no mistake; it was wet; there was water. I shouted to the natives at the top to get a pannikin from my wife and send it down in the bucket, and I would send them up some water from the well. They, supposing that I was responding to their jokes, asked what would be the use of a small pannikin of water among half a dozen thirsty people, and begged me

to send up a bucketful. However, as I insisted, the pannikin was obtained and lowered down. By this time the water had percolated into the small hole I dug in the middle of the well, enabling me to get luJ,lf a panni-irin full, which I sent to the top. The effect was instantaneous and comical. Each tasted the dirty water and pronounced it the sweetest and best on the island. As a matter of fact it was brackish, as we were too near the sea to get good fresh water. The news spread through the village like wildfire, and was passed from village to village with astonishing rapidity. The report was, that while their countrymen had been digging for months and could not find water, the missionary had gone down the well and found it in less than half an hour. After digging down as far as we could at the lowest tide we had always an abundant supply, which, being only slightly brackish, was used by the natives and for general purposes on the mission premises.

This, I considered, had solved the problem, so that we might reasonably expect tD find good water at the roland villages by digging down to the sea-level, which was subsequently done with complete success.

Soon after this important. discovery the Dayspring arrived from the New Hebrides with Mr. (now Dr.) Paton and others on board. All were greatly interested in the well-digging, and as Dr. Paton was then beginning his Aniwa mission, I advised him to –try the experiment there, which he did with success. The Roman Oatholic priest at Lifu, living at an inland village about a hundred feet above the sea-level, also determined to dig a well, ~fter a conversation I had with him on the subject. A French lay brother took charge of the work, which extended over a year, owing to the hardness of the rock and the necessity for blasting operations. During these proceedings the priest received a deputation of natives which much amused him. Their object was to induce him to try and secure my services for the well. They did not suggest that he might find water if he went down, but" ask the missionary to go down; he will soon find water!" 1 may say that they found excellent water at the sea-level, which has proved a great blessing to the people of that village.

Starting the First Schools Gucheng took a prominent part, not only in shoeing tlie first horse imd digging the first well at Lifu, but also in building the first mission house and institution building and students' cottages, and also in our first attempt at boat building; for we built a boat, which Captain Fraser, of the Dayspring, declared to be the most remarkable boat he had ever seen! Indeed, I don't suppose anyone else ever saw one like it. It was the result of a bad start from the keel. Having beveled one side more than the other, we found that one side of the

THE STORY OF GUCHENG

boat was a different shape from the other! However, it was a good, strong, serviceable boat, that carried the messengers of the Gospel to many a village on the coast.

. By the time Gucheng had finished his course of study in our institution for training native pastors and pioneer evangelists, he was, unquestionably, the best-educated native on-the island, so I determined to attempt the formation of a mod el village at the place where he settled as native pastor. The people of Nachaum were living in scattered houses and small hamlets, like many of the other inland tribes, when Gucheng became their teacher, which made it almost impossible to get the children together in a school.

I took the opportunity, at the induction of Gucheng, all the people CHRISTIA..N TEA.CHERS FROM HULA, KALO , KEREPANU , AND AROMA..

being assembled, to propose my plan, which met with unanimous approval. A site was selected in a central position, and soon a broad avenue was cleared in the forest, the fallen timber being used to burn coral for lime required in building the church and school. I left the plan with Gucheng, who followed it to the letter; he was the trusted leader and the hardest worker. Before he left the mission settlement he had given many proofs of his ability, both in the classroom and in the workship, so the people gladly followed his lead. On my occasional visits I was pleased with the progress of the work. As the village grew in the wilderness its fame spread far and wide, and brought strangers from all parts of the islarid to' see for themselves,

and carry back most exaggerated reports of the work. The natives vied with each other in the building of their houses, which were all detached, with a garden in front and plantation behind. At length, after two or three years' commendable labor, the village was completed, and a great gathering took place at the opening of the coral church, which was indeed a memorable occasion. The natives flocked from all parts, bringing their best clothes under their arms to dress for the ceremony. There was the usual great feast prepared for the strangersquite as attractive as the new village, no doubt. It was a glorious sight, filling the heart with gratitude and praise to God who had so richly blessed the means to bring about such a change among a people so recently savages and cannibals. The broad road leading through the village had been leveled and planted with grass, and as the happy crowd moved about admiring the church and schoolhouse and the newly dug well, drinking its deliciously cold and fresh water, and looking into the different houses, it formed a beautiful picture that I wished our friends at home could see.

(To be continued) BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF OUR TIMES'

THE DECAY OF FAITH IN THE SANCTIONS OF GOD'S LAWS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Love and law are not inconsistent, nor are wrath and grace contradictory in a holy God. A perfect government must be founded on perfect law, maintained by perfect sanctions. Reward and penalty are the two pillars that sustain the arch of God's rule, to remove either of which w.Quld bring to ruin that arch and all that rests upon it.

Some of the foremost men of the modern Church, who rank as ecclesiastical statesmen, have given their calm judgment that one of the most. dangerous tendencies of our times is found in the decreasing sense of moral obligation, and of acconntability to God, which, always accompanies it. Testimonies to this fact abound from widely different sources. The late Rev. R. W. Dale, _D.D., of Birmingham, England, said to the late Dr. Berry, of Wolverhampton, "Nobody is afraid of God now." The wholesome fear of God referred to was what Daniel Webster meant when he confessed that the most awe-inspiring thought that ever entered his mind was the idea of his" personal, individual accountability to Almighty God." To these great English preachers this lack of Godly fear seemed a strange and ominous symptom of both Church degeneracy and national decline, and largely at bottom of the increase in Sabbath-breaking, intemperance, gambling, greed, Mammon worship, godless pleasure, extravagance, as well as low

BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF OUR TIMES

ethical standards, unbelief, secularism, decreas"e in church attendance, and absence of conversions.

Mr. Gladstone gave much proof of a singularly virile mind, capable to the last of grappling with the problems of both Church and State. He was not a man whose words were lacking in weight, and he said: " The decline or decay of a sense of sin against God is one of the most marked and serious symptoms of these times."

Von Gerlach adds his testimony from another point of view: The forgetfulness of the present day of the wrath of God has exercised a baneful influence on the various relations in which man holds the place of God, and in particular on the government of the family and the State.

Phillips Brooks, the "liberal" American bishop, whose magnanimous love might easily have inclined him to lax views of sin and penalty, affirms that "no exhortation to a good life that does not put behind it some great truth as deep as eternity can seize and hold the conscience."

Dr. Alexander Maclaren, foremost of Britain's preachers, a year ago, speaking of sin and its nature, said: Modern theories of heredity and environment, modern laxity of moral fiber, have taken many shades of blackness out of the black thing. . . . We must all confess that, yielding to Zeitgeist, the trend of opinion around us, and as children of the age, we have been tempted to think less severely, more pityingly of sin, and less solemnly of its certain result, death, than either our Master or His apostles did.

The present Bishop of Durham, Dr. Moule, is one of the apostles of love, yet he wrote, in his" Philippian Studies": In many quarters the solemn utterance of warning is now almost silent; it is regarded as almost unchristian to warn sinners, even open sinners, to do anything so much out of the fashion as "to flee from the wrath to come "-the wrath which is coming upon the children of disobedience. But this is not the apostolic way, nor the Lord's way.

This is a startling consensus of opinion from various and prominent sources, and testimonies might be multiplied along the same lines. The loose but winning conception of the universal fatherho~d of God and brotherhood of man hides a latent universalism beneath its graceful mantle of charity. Sometimes the universalism is patent, as in the "restorationism" of Andrew Jukes or the "eternal hope" of Archdeacon Farrar; but whether latent or patent, it ma'kes void the Word of God, and, sometimes, the atonement of Christ. It requires a tortuous exegesis to get out of the Bible its appalling teaching about "eternal sin" and hopeless destiny, and the mode of construing Scripture that can eliminate that can get rid of any other of its plain teachings. The cross is itself at once thtJ unanswerable proof of God's infinite love and of the awful guilt and peril of sin. Anselm contended that" an infinite sacrifice was necessary for an infinite debtthat without such sacrifice God can not pardon sin"; an.d the answer of

the Universalist that" Ohrist's blood bought an indefinite postponement of punishment" seems to candid believers a sophistical evasion, It is not ours to "vindicate the ways of God to men. "- He is abu..n– dantly competent to take care of Himself. But, at our peril, do we add to or subtract from the message entrusted to us as ambassadors. It is of first importance that an ambassador keep within the limit of his instructions. The moment he steps outside them, two results follow: he forfeits all authority and he becomes amenable to the authority he violates.

This decay of faith in the solemn sanctions of God's law is in effect an undermining of whatever is most fundamental to the final triumph of Ohristianity, at once threatening the purity of church life and the progress of Ohristian missions, and therefore this backward movement of our day needs to be met with prayerful resistance and positive counter-witness.

Herbert Spencer's saying, that" by no political alchemy can you get golden conduct out of leaden instincts," was probably suggested by the satire of Epictetus upon those whose" principles were golden and silvern, but their practises earthenware." Both sayings remind us that it ·is what the heart's honest creed holds as truth that ultimately shapes both character and conduct. A church and its pastor may present many types of so-called piety, but there is but one that makes 3 church permanently mighty to save souls from sin and hell, and that is the type of piety which is pervaded and inspired by what Dr. Thomas H. Skinner, of New York, used to call a "sense of the powers of the world to come." The whole underlying stratum of both Old and New Testament teaching is a sternly uncompromising doctrine of sin and penalty. There is a dark background, black as midnight, a darkness that may be felt, behind all the promises of pardon and pictures of grace, and that blackness of darkness helps to make God's love for sinners the more glorious by contrast. To lessen the blacknees of the background diminishes the brightness of the glory. Satan's master device is to disguise the enormity and deformity of sin, and make men think of iniquities as infirmities, misfortunes, mistakes, or, better still, as Theodore Parker phrased it, "a fall forward." Men will thus be confirmed in self-justification, and in such proportion cease to feel deep need of Ohrist. No man is going to seek the surgeon's knife to remove a pimple which a lotion will remedy, or to cut out a boil which a poultice will heal. Sinners will not much fear sins for which even saints apologize.

We are not to trifle with the Word of God. To lop off one doctrine which is offensive, even tho it be deemed non-essential, is a dangerous process. Biblical truth is an organic body, is vital throughout. The Ohinese method of torture is to begin by cutting off parts remote from the vital centers, and little by little gradually approach

190:2] BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF OUR TIMES

the citadel of life. But with the first exci~ion death begins; it is all slow dying and meant to be. The devil understands that sort of surgery, and is glad when he can get Christian teachers, who ought to be … cutting out the cancers of sin, to sharpen their tools to cut off Bible teachings that offend the natural man. He knows that every such excision means a bolder advance toward the citadel where the central vital truths are enshrined.

Intolerance is a sin and persecution a crime, bnt heresy is an error which must as such be met and fought; and no man can say what heresy is entitled to forbearance, for the roots of false doctrine reach down and out, taking tenacious hold on the heart and exhibiting wide-spread offshoots in the life. Nor can any man tell us where vital truths end and begiu. To give up plain Scripture teaching at the clamor of liberalists is like the Russian traveler flinging his children from his sleigh in Siberia to appease the hunger of a pursuing pack of wolves. God gives the preacher at home and abroad a definite commission, and it is to be discharged in its entirety. He is not to diminish aught from all that God commands; if he does he imperils not only the souls of others but his own.

The present generation talks of God as "nature, grown benevolent," while it boasts of "subduing nature faster, every day." A French paper boldly says that "-a Parisienne is quite ready to love God but not to fear Him," and hence that" if religion is austere it will entirely miss its mark." The current of the 'day's thinking is toward universalism. Even in the Christian Church there is an alarming departure from the beliefs and teaching of the apostolic age. Annihilationism, restorationism, eternal hope, after-death probation, or some vague and indefinite theory of ultimate salvation for all men, ramify into the church life of our day. .It was a shock to read from the pen of Dr. Dale's successor-a young man that many felt God was raising up as a leader of evangelical tho_ught in Britain-a virtual espousal of the future probation theory, boldly accepting the view that Christ literally preached to the imprisoned antediluvians, in His own person, the saving Gospel. This view we have long felt to be untenable; for, if Christ went to preach salvation to any in Hades, why to those specially who had the opportunity of escaping judgment under Noah's long ministry as a " preacher of righteousness" ? Is not the fact that these ante'diluvian rejectors of salvation are specifically mentioned a strong argument in favor of the interpretation which makes Christ to have preached through the spirit in the person of Noah to spirits, now in prison, who once were disobedient?

It is unfair to taunt those who preach eternal punishment as hard hearted, as tho it were their delight to portray the picture of a hopeless destiny. The question is not what one would like, but of what one is bidden, to believe and teach. There is a power, inseparable

from deep conviction, that one is speaking the absolute truth of God; dealing not in vagaries, conjectUl'es, dreams, or imagings, but veritable Divine certainities and revelations; keeping even dOll bts to one's self and preaching what he knows, and knows on Divine authority. Where his ground is' uncertain the preacher is not to tread-certainly not to lead others, lest the blind lead the blind, and the ditch receive both. If a preacher has in his own mind and heart an irresistible yearning, a vague hope, that some solution of the mystery of evil waits to be dis- closed, let him confine his witness to certainties. The awful eternity beyond is too solemn to be invaded with human guesswork. Death is too deep a chasm to be bridged- with weak if not rotten timbers. Let us have a secure way of spanning and crossing the abyss that divides these two worlds.

We have written these words with the solemn conviction that modern preaching, whether in Christian or heathen lands, is in peril of losing its own sanction of Divine authority. Jonathan Edwards, Charles G. Finney, Matthew Simpson, Alexander Maclaren, Charles H. Spurgeon, H. W. Webb Peploe, and other s.uch men may be "old fogies" in theology to some modern pulpit critics, but something in the deep moral convictions of such preachers has given a strange weight to their words, and somehow there has attended such messages a spir- itual quickening which is looked for in vain where God's message is adulterated with modern liberalism. When a man keeps close to a Divine message and gives it out fully as he finds it, there is a sort of giant conviction behind his sword-thrusts. Like William Lloyd Gar- rison in his fight for the slave, he who is" in earnest will not equivocate, excuse, nor retreat a single inch, and must and will be heard." Men tremble, like Felix, when such a man reasons of righteousness, temperance, and a judgment to come. Such preachers have what Aristotle called" an agitated soul," that" mixture of madness" without which he said nothing grand and superior is ever spoken. What one thinks of God will largely be determined by what he believes God thinks of him, and any teaching which makes sin less hateful to God makes God less majestic in holiness to men, and less to be feared, or, in fact, to be loved.

When Pitt offered to George III. his resignation, in 1768, the king said to him, " I can not resign." There are obligations which can not be evaded or escaped. God's appointed ambassador can not resign. 'He must stand in his lot and do his duty. Part of his duty is, as Ebenezer· Erskine said, to "do his best to bring on a definite issue betweep Christ and the adversaries of the truth." He is like Knox, "in that place where it is demanded of his conscience to speak the truth; and therefore the truth he must speak, impugn it who list."

So far as men cease to believe in the biblical doctrine of future awards, at least three results will follow: There is first a general relaxing of moral restraint. Society

THE ABORIGINES OF NEW SOUTH WALES

becomes increasingly corrupt, and human government finds infidelity, and its offspring anarchy. threatening its foundations.

Again, the pulpit loses its hold on the conscience.. Its trumpetcalls no longer arouse the sleeping and stir the apathetic. Revivals become infrequent, -and indifference to the gracious invitations of the Gospel always keeps pace with this carelessness as to retributive penalties.

And, once more, missions become a mere philanthropic enterprise. Instead of carrying a saving message to a lost world, men go to fraternize with the priests of error. Parliaments of religion displace bold assaults on heatheu systems, and the one name given under heaven among men whereby we must be saved, is associated in a sort of new Olympus or Pantheon, with Jupiter and Buddha, Brahma and Confucius, Zoroaster and Mohammed.

THE "HOME I ' OF A MAN AND HIS WIFE, NEW SOUTH WALES THE ABORIGINES OF NEW SOUTH WALES BY REV. ARCHIBALD GRAHAM, PORT MACQUARIE, AUSTRALIA When Captain Cook landed at Botany Bay in 1770 he was greeted by a few black, naked savages, who, armed with spears, were inclined to dispute his landing until, with a charge of shot fired low, he frightened them away. After the colony began to be settled the white people were brought much into contact with the aborigines, and had

innumerable opportunities for learning the condition and character of these people,whose manner of life had thus been rudely disturbed.

The early settlers found that there was much about them to interest. Some of their customs were strange. In common with many aborigines, they had occasionally a wild dance -called "corrobore," for which they painted and decorated their bodies, and made extensive preparations. They were moved to intense tho, perhaps, short-lived grief by the loss of relatives. In expression of this grief a man whose woman had died would go for several evenings into the scrub and wail piteously for an hour. In some cases the grief was expressed by cutting the head with a small stone tomahawk until the blood ran in streams down their faces. Among many of the tribes there was a law which, in the case of one tribe murdering a man of another, allowed the injured tribe to refuse to rest content until it had in some way killed one of the offending side, however innocent the victim might be. There were among them "medicine men," who evidently did a good practise. ]'01' rheumatism they would burn the parts affected, for headache they wO).1ld pull the ears, and so on.

As to the morals of these unfortunate people. In the early days they were found to be a people that could not be depended upon; they rarely formed a close attachment, were ruthlessly treacherous, deeply immoral, in some cases polygamists, practised untold and unmentionable vices, and it would seem were without God and without hope in the world. Their religion must have been of a very low order and of an extremely shadowy nature. It certainly had about it little that was striking, for at the present it is hard to find traces of it. So much is this so that -numbers believe that they worshiped nothing, but I have been told that they had some sort of secret idol, about whiCh, however, I am doubtfnl, as no trace of it exists now. There is reason to believe that they had some idea of a life after death. "Ev'n the black Australian, dying, hopes he shall return a white." They seem to have been conscious, too, that right-doing would be rewarded, and that for wrong-doing they would be punished.

Most of the evil characteristics mentioned above still adhere to them, and others rather worse have been added, as a result of their contact with white people. They may seem friendly, but they may soon and suddenly change. Not very long since we had a very awful illustration of this disposition. Out in the west of this state there lived quietly a selector and his family, who occasionally had a few aborigines working for them. All went well until one day some trivial occurrence raised the ire of these foolish workmen" At night a number of the blacks gathered together, caused a disturbance, and when the doors were opened, rushed in and mercilessly killed some and left others half dead. And it may be _mentioned just here, as illustrating their cuteness and cunning~ that altho there were at times not less

than two hundred police and civilians in pursuit.. they succeeded in eluding their pursuers for several weeks, during which time they traveled hundreds of miles, costing the country £6,371. It seems almost impossible to domesticate them. After having lived with white people for years, receiving training and education, they will run away to the camp to live as the rest of their people do. As to their " present moral condition, all know that they are generally in a very degraded way. But this must be added: the white man is to a very great extent responsible for that state. Unfortunately these dark- skinned brethren of ours quickly take up the vices of the white, while very slow to copy his virtues. Perhaps it is that the virtues are kept in the background, while innumerable vices are presented to them continually. This is most certainly the case in regard to two evils rampant among them-drinking and gambling-in both of which they indulge to a ruinous extent, and it is also true in regard to other vices that are unmentionable. It has been stated by a medical gentleman, who visited and spent some time among them in one part of New South Wales, "That out of a camp of seventy people, there was hardly one in a sound condition of health consequent upon the terrible sur- roundings under which they were forced to live." And in an article that appeared recently in the New South Wales .Aborigines' .Advocate it was stated that among the aborigines in "all parts of the state, no matter how remote, victims of the white man's vice are to be found."

To this evil moral treatment at our hands we formerly added bad physical treatment. In early days they were treated as dogs. Many accounts are given of very terrible cruelty. A story is told about a bag of flour having arsenic mixed with it, and given them, with the result that many died. Another story tells of numbers being driven like sheep over a precipice and killed. ." Good treatment," says one who has had large experience among the unfortnnates, "was the excep- tion, not the rule." _ .

'1'he result of this immorality and cruelty is showing itself in short- ened lives and rapidly decreasing numbers. According to the census of 1891, there were in the state 5,097 full-bloods and 3,280 half-castes, or a total of 8,377; and according to a report recently placed on the table of the Legislative Assembly there were in the state on October 15, 1900, when the- statistics were collected.. 3,108 full-bloods, and 3,793 half-castes, or a total of 6,901. Thus in about ten years there has been a decrease of 1,379. It is pleasing, however, to be able to report that something is being done to do away, so far as possible, with the wrongs formerly inflicted.

The State and the Aborigines During the past few years an amount averaging between £14,000 and £15,000 annually has been spent in caring for the aborigines of the state. Food in small quantities is supplied to them regularly, and

when sick they get special attention in this way. Medical attention is also given free of all charge, and every year each one gets a pair of blankets, and the aged two or three pairs. One sometimes questions whether too much is not being done in this way for the half-castes. I fear that the help thus given has upon them a demoralizing effect. It would be a good thing for themselves and for the country if these could by some means be forced to earn their own livelihood. Something in this direction is being done in that, in different parts of the country, under government patronage and with government support, the " Aborigines' Protection Board" has under its control a number of "stations," over each of which a manager is placed, who directs the inhabitants, encouraging them to build homes, to till the ground, and thus to make provision for themselves and their families. For this purpose 133 reserves, containing 24,791 acres, have been set apart. These and other efforts are meeting with some success. I have recently read an account of a visit to the aboriginal village at Sackville Reach, which gives evidence of this: As a rule, every cot has a plot of land attached to it, which the breadwinner tills to perfection, and when not hoeing his own row he can be found working for his white neighbor. The little colony is the personification of happiness. . . . Most of them can play the violin or concertina. . . . Nearly all read and write, they have a place of worship of their own contiguous to the village, and on the whole lead moral and industrious lives. "-" Missionary Notes," Port Macquarie News.

In other respects there is evidence that the country has not been altogether neglectful of the higher interests of these people. It isgenerally acknowledged that we have in New South Wales one of the best public-school systems in existence. We aim at giving every child in our laud, for a nominal fee, fLnd entirely free to those who can not pay, a fairly good knowledge of the" three Rs." Where there are ten children who will attend regularly, a school can be claimed. And if there be ten children, five of whom can attend at one point and five at another point twenty-two miles distant, a teacher can be applied for to teach at the two schools twenty-two miles apart-half time at each. In regard to this liberal provision, I rejoice to be able to state that it applies to the aborigines as to the white people. A similar spirit is exhibited in reference to the franchise. Every male aborigine over twenty-one years of age not receiving charity is entitled to a vote that counts for as much at an election as, say, that of the prime minister of the commonwealth. If, however, aborigines are receiving charity, they are not entitled to vote; but the same holds good in regard to white men. I think that it will appear that credit is due to our state for what it is doing for its aborigines.

The Australian Churches and the Aborigines "The Aborigines' Missionary Association" is a society that for a number of years haS been doing an amount of very substantial work

' 1902] THE ABORIGINES OF NEW SOUTH WALES

A GROUP OF A80 RIG~NES – NEW SOUTH WALES The old man on the left is tbe king of bis tribe, hut now .exercises no a uthority.

on behalf of the aborigines, watching their interests, and advocating their claims. Under the direction of this society a nu~ber of ministers of different denominations visit camps for the purpose of imparting religious instruction.

There is also a society recently formed called" The New South Wales Aborigines' Mission," which has two or three paid agents and a number of voluntary workers devoting themselves to the work, actively and energetically endeavoring to overtake some of that which should be done.

Bu t notwithstanding what these societies and a few Salvation Army officers and others are doing, one has, with shame, to confess that there are many camps in the state that are not visited, where the Gospel was never preached, and that there are hundreds of these people for whom Christ died, living in a nominally Christian land, to whom His name is never mentioned. Much more should be done. Undoubtedly the work is hard. The aborigines are of a very low order, and the evil influence of white people of the baser sort makes it harder than it would be if they were a thousand miles away. But our consciences cau not rest easy, 'even tho we have such excuses. That it is possible to influence them for good we can assert without hesitation. In the public schools the children learn as quickly as Qrdinary white children i and in church services the adults ar~ 1ll0!:lt

attentive listeners, and as respectful (apparently, at least) as any congregation could be. Besides, as a result of work done, numbers of them have become genuine Christians, living well and dying well.

In a recent issue of the New South Wales Aborigines' Advocate, a little paper published by "The New South Wales Aborigines' Mission," intere.sting references are made to the deaths of two who have lately departed to be with Christ. One declared definitely, a short time previous to his death, that he had a mansion in heaven. " There'll be plenty room for black-fellow in heaven," he said; "I will not need government rations there!" Another asserted before death: "I gave my heart to God last Sunday; I'm not afraid to die."

In conclusion let me say (1) that the aborigines of New South Wales were in a very low, degraded state previous to the incoming of the European population; (2) that in many cases they have become still more degraded, in consequence of their contact with the lower orders of the white people; (3) that notwithstanding past faults and present shortcomings, a great deal has been done and is being done for the unfortunates py the churches and church people and the government of the state, with some pleasing success, and prospects of more success in the future.

CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board for Foreign Missions The missionary enterprise is primarily and essentially the propaga- tion of a religion. But is the religion worth propagating, or can the nations get along q)lite well without it, and the world attain its full development by means of its own faiths? The study of comparative religion has raised this question and many others like it. In the earlier days of modern missions Christians are supposed to have despised and condemned the non-Christian religions, and to have supported the missionary enterprise on the supposition that there was no element of good and no saving power in them. To-day we are called to take up a quite different attitude. Some say that all religions are essentially alike, and that when once the external and local elements are snbtracted, the fundamental conception is the same everywhere and of the same power. Others say that while there are great differences, yet the attitude of missions and missionaries should . be wholly sympathetic and appreciative of the non-Ohristian faiths, and that missionary preaching should be the affirmation of the truths held in common by- all religions rather than the assertion of what is distinctive in Christianity.

There is a great deal of prejudice on both sides of this discussion. Let us attempt to lay this aside, as far as is possible for men who CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS believe unqualifiedly in Christianity on grounds of reason and examination as well as of experience and history, and attempt to get at the real facts. A Christian man may be tempted to deal summarily with the whole matter. "What is the use of reopening a closed question?" "

he may ask. "All the Inon-Christian religions, except Mohammedanism, were here when Ohrist came. He came to the best of them, pronounced it inadequate, and denounced its priests as hypocrites. If the non-Ohristian religions are sufficient, why did He come? Above all, why did He die? Oalvary closes the issue of comparative religion. If Judaism needed Jesus nineteen hundred years ago, Hinduism needs Him to-day a thousand times more." This is a summary way of settling the question. '.['0 Ohristians it is absolutely final and conclusive. But we may waive this view now and accept the challenge to compare Ohristianity with the other religions.

The Good and the BBcd 1. There is nothing good in them that is not i~ it. They are not wholly bad. In each one of the great religions some vital truth is emphasized: the sovereignty of God in Mohammedanism, the divine immanence in Hinduism, human submission and gentleness in Buddhism, filial piety and political order in Confucianism, patriotism in Shintoism, the spirituality of nature in Shamanism-these are great and valuable truths, but (1) they need to be twisted out of the ethnic religions with charity and allowance. Dr. Jacob Ohamberlain tells of a Brahman who asked him at the close of a lecture in Madras, in which he had quoted some noble passages from the Hindu Scriptures, " Sir, whence did you cull all these beautiful utterances? I never knew that our Vedas and poets contained such gems." "He knew not," adds Dr. Ohamberlain, "the weeks of patient toil required in searching through bushels of rubbish to find these few pearls." And (2) these truths are held in distortion, unbalanced by needed countertruths. The Moslem holds the doctrine of divine sovereignty so onesidedly that he gives up all hope of progress, loses all sense of personal responsibility for the" change of evil conditions, and answers every appeal for energetic effort by the resigned protest, "It is the will of God." The Hindu holds the doctrine of divine immanence in so loose and unguarded a form that it becomes a cover for utter antinomianism. The man is his own god. The horrible immorality of much Hindu worship is the legitimate result of the pantheistic development of the Hindu doctrine of immanent deity. The Buddhists teach submission without its needed counter-checks, and listlessness and Nirvana even now brood over the Buddhist peoples. Oonfucianism teaches the ethics of a present life, and forgets that there is a life to come. Shintoism exalts loyalty to country and master, and goes to the extreme of subordinating to Buch loyalty the moral law. Shamanism makes 502 TRill MISSiONARY REVIEW OF' TirEi WORLD [ju1y every bush the house of God, and propitiates Him by adorning His house with rags or old shoes. The religion whose God is not above its bushes as well as in its bushes can do no better. (3) Christianity alone gathers up into itself all the truths of all religions. Their "broken lights" are repaired .,{tnd fulfilled in it. It teaches that God is a person, and so escapes the peril of Hinduism. It teaches that He is a Spirit, and so escapes the danger of Islam. It teaches submission and activity, present duty and futuxe destiny, loyalty to man only as. grounded in loyalty to God and truth. In the balance of its ethics, also, Ohristianity stands alone. The ethics of the non-Christian relig- ions are as defective and distorted as their theology. They lack pro- portion; their sanctions are ineffective or unadaptive. They breed a distinctly abnormal type of character. Christianity alone fits into the life of man, because it alone fits into the life of God. As Professor Fisher says: Christianity is not a religion which has defects to be repaired by borrowing from other religions. The ~thnic religions are not to be denounced as if they were a product of Satan. St. Paul found ethical and religious truth in heathen poets and moralists. Yet Christianity, as it came in the fulness of time, is itself the fulness of divine revelation. It is the complement of the other religions. It supplies what they lack. It realizes what they vaguely aspire after. Christ is the unconscious desire of all nations. He reveals the God whom they are feeling after. In a word, Christianity is the absolute religion. It was the apostle of liberal Christianity who said that "other foundation can no man lay than that which is laid, which is Jesus Christ."

What Other Religions Lack 2. There is in Ohristianity what is in no non-Christian religion. There are three great elements in religion-dependence, fellowship, and progress. The non-Christian religions supply the first of these. But even in this they err in weary excess. The sense of dependence with each of them resolves itself into fear. Their devotees invent cruel gods and live in terror of malignant spirits. But only Christianity supplies the need of fellowship and of progress. Only Christians call God "Father," and only Christian nations, or nations like Japan, which have gone to school to Ohristians, build patent offices, feel forth into the future, and put out into the open sea trusting God. Christianity presents distinct and original conceptions of sin, salvation, and the future, which set it in a class apart. Whoever speaks of it as on the same level with other religions and not essentially different from them, has never compared its conceptions and theirs on these vital questions. If anyone wishes to do this, let him read Kellogg's "Handbook of Comparative Religion." The idea of personality, human and divine, which lies at the root of our religion is lacking elsewhere; while great ideals, for example, the weals of service, purity, humility, sanctification, the home, which are commonplace to us, are foreign to the heathen world. Above all, only Christians possess a religion-not of a book, like Islam; a method, like Buddhism; a

190~] CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS

social order, like Hinduism; a political ethic, like Confucianism; but of a Person, once here in history, yet still here as Savior and friend, with whom we are mystically joined, while yet He is still Himself and we are still ourselves. In this relationship to a Person, whose name it bears, Christianity sets forth its supreme characteristic, and cleaves an impassable chasm between itself and all other religions.

A remarkable testimony to the unlikeness of Christianity to the ethnic religions is presented in their larceny of Christian doctrines and conceptions. This fact has completely altered the character of the apologetic problem before Christianity in India and Japan. At first Christianity met Hinduism and Buddhism squarely, but they soon discovered that their position was indefensible, and at once began to shift their ground. To-day they present the old forms filled, for defensive purpose, with Christian notions. Vedantism is not so much a return to the Vedas as it is a gospelization, so to speak, of present Hinduism. The Swamis come to America, aud eutranced audiences hang upon their words of spiritual suggestiveness and beauty, suppos- ing that now at last they are hearing the pure teaching of Hinduism which the missionaries have basely slandered. On the other hand, as the Indian Nation, an orthodox Hindu paper has said, "the pure, undefiled Hinduism which Swami Vivakananda preached has no existence to-day, has had no existence for centuries. As a fact, abomination worship is the main ingredient of modern Hindu- ism." The Swami's representation is simply a confession of the suc- cess of the Ohristian onslaught upon Hindu corruption and a borrow- ing of Ohristian garments to hide its shame. As Dr. Barrows said temperately, after returning from his visit to Asia: "The world needs the Christian religion. I have given five of the best years of my life to the examination of' this question, and I have had opportunities, such as no other man ever had, of seeing and knowing the best side of the ethnic religions. I count as my friends Parsees and Hindus, Buddhists and Confucianists, Shintoists and Mohammedans. I know what they say about themselves. I have looked at their religions on the ideal side, as well as the practical, and I know this: that the very best which is in them, the very best which these well-meaning men have showI4 to us, is a reflex from Christianity, and that what they lack, and the lack is very serious, is what the Christian Gospel alone can impart."

The Evils of Other Religions 3. Each of the non-Ohristian religions is full of evils and short- comings from which Christianity is free. "I know," added Dr. Bar- rows to the words just quoted, "that beneath the shining example of the elect few in the non-Christian world there is a vast area of idola- try and pollution and unrest and superstition and cruelty, which can never be h?aled by the forces which are found in the non-Christian

systems." It would not be enough to show that great evils exist in non-Christian lands. The contention here is that these evils are sanc- tioned by and are the fruits of the non-Christian religions. Moham- medanism explicitly commands murder in the case of unbelievers who will not embrace Islam or pay tribute, and especially from everyapos- tate from Islam. The Koran declares that those who resist God and His apostle" shall be slain or crucified or have their hands and feet cut off on opposite sides or be banished the land." It specifically allows slavery, and the claim that conversion to Islam made a slave ipso facto free is simply not justified by the Koran. Islam also minis- ters to lust, practically without restraint. The Koran allows four wives and unlimited female slaves, and declares that good Mussulmans "shall be blameless" as to "the carnal knowledge of . the slaves which their right hands possess" (Sura lxx.: 29, 30). Further- more, it places none but a flimsy, pecuniary difficulty in the way of divorce. " Woman in the ethics of the Koran," as Dr. Kellogg says, ".is not practically regarded as a human being, but as an animal, to be used merely for the pleasure of her master, who, while he is charged to treat her with kindness, is yet formally invested with unqualified authority to beat or confine her whenever he judge her to be perverse, and abandon her when he please." Islam also makes war a religious duty, not in the sense of justifying it for the punishment of wrong, but as a meaRS of spreading the religion.

Hinduism as a religion fosters obscenity and pollution. It is true that it enjoins much that is good. But immorality is directly sanc- tioned by the character of the Hindu gods, by the teaching of the sacred books, and by the nature of much of the temple worship.

There is no word for "chaste" in Hindi which could be applied to a man. Some of the Hindu sacred books are incapable of translation for vileness. As a writer in the Indian Evangelical Rcm:ew said: "I dare not give and you dare not print the ipsissima verba of an Eng- lish version of the original Yajur Veda mantras. . Even a Latin translation of these scandalous mantras would not, I imagine, be tolerated in a newspaper.' Of the priesthood in India, the Hindu, the organ of orthodox Hinduism in Madras, and a paper of high standing, declares: "Profoundly ignorant' as a class, and infinitely selfish, it is the mainstay of every unholy, immoral, and cruel cnstom and superstition, from the wretched dancing-girl, who insults the Deity by her existence, to the pining child-widow, whose every tear and every hair of whose head shall stand up against everyone of us who tolerate it, on the day of judgment." Of the shrines and endowed temples, the same paper says in another issue: "The vast majority of the endowments are corrupt to the core. They are a· festering 'mass of crime and vice and gigantic swindling." The essence of Hinduism is a social inequality. It sanctifies injustice. OHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS The code of Manu declares that a king" should not slay a Brahman, even if he be occupied in crime of every sort; but he should put him out of the realm in possession of all his property and uninjured." And, again, it provides that "a Brahman may take possession of the goods of a Shudra with perfect peace of mind, since nothing at all belongs to the Shudra as his own." Furthermore, the inequality and inferiority of woman in India is explicitly sanctioned by religion. The Shanda Purana says; "Let the wife who wishes to perform sacred / oblation wash the feet of her lord and drink the water. The husband is her god, her priest, and her religion; wherefore, abandoning everything else, she ought chiefly to worship her husband."

Buddhism is a direct force in promoting indolence in Buddhist lands. Every male must spend part of his life in the priesthood, and in priesthood must make his living by begging. Buddhism also directly attacks the rights of woman. It denies her salvation as a woman. Her only hope is in some transmigration to be born as a man. It declares, in its Scriptures, that the" home life is the seat· of impurity." It denies salvation to the man who loves. And while Swami Vivakananda's views are unreli.able, he is worth quoting here when he says: "The most hideous ceremonies, the most horrible, the most obscene books that human hands ever wrote or the human brain ever conceived, the most bestial forms that ever passed under the name of religion, have all been the creation of degraded Buddhism."

And the trouble with Ohina is in her Oonfucianism. That there is good there, everyone joyfully admits; but the utter hopelessness and helplessness of the land are due to her sterile system of theology and ethics, her atheism. It is the Oonfucian system which forbids all change, formalizes life, produces pedantry, breeds conceit, and would hold the whole race separate from mankind.

Aloof from our mutations and unrest, Alien to our achievements and desires.

If it be said that all this is unfair, that religions should be judged by what is best in them and not by what is worst, it may be replied that that is true, and that what is good has already been acknowledged; but that the science of comparative religion is a poor sort of science if it does not compare but varnishes over the vileness of the ethnic faiths, and evades the sharp issue that is p~sented here. The non-Ohristian religions are seamed with evil and unholiness, Ohristianity challebges the world to point to one defect in her.

It is often said that there are evils in Ohristian lands as well as in heathen lands. That is true, but it is beside the mark. The point is that the evils of Ohristiau lands exist in .spite of their religion and under its ban, while the evils of non-Ohristian lands are the products of and sanctioned by their religions. The sacredest things of Christendom are the purest things. The foulest things of Asia are its sacred things. The holiest cities of Hinduism and Islam are the vilest. It is Mecca that Western Asia fears as the fountain of disease; while Mecca, Meshed, and Benares, the divinest cities of Arabia, Persia, and 1ndia, are the most morally leprous and depraved. It would even be fair to add that the best virtues of non-Ohristian lands are the natural virtues which have escaped the evil influences of religion, while with us our best virtues are the direct product of Ohristianity.

And all this is not casual and accidental. So far as India is con- cerned, it results from a radical and essential difference between Ohristianity and Hinduism in the matter of the relation of religion to ethics, or rather of ethics to life. As Dr. A. H. Bradford says: Christianity is superior to the other religions because it alone identifies religion and ethics. Here I wish to speak with care. I do not say that the other religions ignore ethics, but that in them ethics is not essential. A man may be an orthodox Hindu and treat half his fellow men as if they were dogs; a man may be a sound Mohammedan and believe that he is justified in killing those who are not Mohammedans; a man may be a Buddhist and at the same time be an adulterer; but if a man treat his fellow men as if thBY were dogs, he can not be a Christian; if he commits murder, even tho it be in the name of religion, he is a murderer and not a Christian; if he is an adulterer, until he has repented and forsaken his sin he is not a Ohristian. Christianity never teaches that if a man holds a good creed he may live a bad life. • • • Jesus identified religion and morality.

This issue can not be too sharply presented as between Ohristianity and Hinduism. In Hinduism there is no indissoluble connection between right opinion and right life. That is the unanswerable criticism which Mr. Meredith Townsend makes upon Swami Viva- kananda and the religion which he has tried to recommend to Western minds. There is no vinculum in it between religion and morality. Indeed, the line between good and .evil itself disappears.

Dr. Kellogg quotes Mr. Muhopadhaya, an educated Bengali gentle- man, as saying, in "The Imitat;ion of Sree Krisha ": "To our mind virtue and vice, being relative terms, can never be applied to one wh-o is regarded as the Supreme Being. Oonceive a man who is trying his utmost to fly from vice to its opposite pole, virtue; imagine a being to whom virtue and vice are the same, and you will find that the latter is infinitely superior to the former." Nothing could be more abhorrent than this to the Ohristian mind. And yet we are bidden to recognize the essential kinship of all religions!

The Sacred Books 4. It follows from the comparison, not of the actual life, but of the religious ideals of the Ohristians and non-Ohristians, that the sacred book of Ohristianity is of a class wholly above the books of the ethnic relig.ions. The Bible is not just one of the sacred books of the world. No other book is to be mentioned in the same breath with it. The

19021 CHRisTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS

the actual life o~ Christians and the principles of Christianity been as narrow as to-day. There is enough that is unsatisfactory in the life of Christian peoples and inadequate in our apprehension of the Chris- tian faith; but we understand it better now than ever, and we draw nearer to it in our practise. And we move on toward our golden age, lltill to come.

This is one reason why Christianity is the only religion of prog- ress. All the peoples who are beyond its pale are stationary or retro- gressive. All the progress of the world is either in Christian lands or where Christianity extends its influence. It is inaccurate to attribute this movement to race, for within the same race the Christian element awakens to life, breaks through its restraints, and moves, while the non-Christian element remains stagnant and dead.

And Christianity, the only religion which begets progress, is the only religion which can live with progress. All the theoretical defense of the non-Christian religions is wasted. The relentless move- ment of destiny is crushing them out. As Griffith Jones says, with true discerument, in "The Ascent Through Christ": "The nations called Christian are everywhere pressing hard upon all other nations. Western civilization in all directions is disintegrating both the customs of savage nations and the more stable civilization of the East, and it is everywhere being shown that in this general break-up of old and effete orders there is an imminent peril. For where our civilization penetrates without our religion it is invariably disastrous in its effects. It never fails to destroy the confidence of subject races in their own creeds and customs, without furnishing anything in place of their sanctions and restraints. The result is everywhere to be seen in the way in which heathen nations neglect our virtues and emulate our vices. The advice sometimes given to the missionary, therefore, to leave the people to whom he ministers to their simpler faith, is beside the mark. These faiths are inevitably going; soon they will be gone; and the question presses: What then? If history proves anything, it _ proves that a nation without a faith is a doomed nation; that it can not hold together; that it inevitably decays and dies. From this point of view alone, then, there is a tremendous responsibility laid upon us. The impact of our civilization is breaking up the fabric and undermining the foundations of the ethnic religions. Without religion of some sort nations must perish. Therefore, we must see to it that we give something in the place of what we take away, and that something must be the Christian faith or it will be nothing."

And the profound reason for this radical difference between Christianity and the ethnic religions is found in the unfolding of a -divine life in man. They are codes, methods, opinions, institutions. Christianity is not merely a better code, method, opinion, institution. It is Christ, the divine Lord moving in history and human hearts.

CHRISTIANITY AND OTHE~ RELIGIONS

And missions are not an offer of some superior thing, but of the one inflowing of divine life. ":I believe," said .Mrs. Bishop, at the twentyfirst anniversary of the Oxford Mission to Oalcutta," and this belief has been forced upon me in spite of a very great indifference to missions with which :I started on my journey, that England can offer to these races nothing that will bless and change their lives and affect them for lasting good, except an historical Ohrist, a reigning Ohristan object not only of worship, but an object of love." Yes, and not an object of love only, but a fountain of life as well.

The Attitude of Christians to Other Religions 6. What, then, ought the attitude of Ohristians to be toward the non-Ohristian religions? In the first place, it goes without saying that -they should not be treated with scorn and contempt. There is a great deal in them deserving scorn and contempt. It is not because of what they are that we should treat them and their adherents with kindness and pity. It is because we are Ohristians. In the second place, it ought not to need to be said that the ethnic religions should not be treated with silly and ignorant sentimentalism, or with foolish and utterly indiscriminating tolerance. They should be treated just as we ask to have Ohristianity treated-with absolute justice. We do not ask any favor for Ohristianity. We chall~nge men to find a flaw in it or to point out any evil. There is no right way to judge other religions save to seek fearlessly and relentlessly for the exact truth about them. The complaint of one writer on comparative religions is wholly unscientific and unjustified: " We judge the ethnic faiths harshly and unjustly, by an over-insistence on their darker aspects, instead of comparing their best with our best." That is special pleading of an immoral sort. We ought to compare other religions and Ohristianity in detail and exhaustively, leaving nothing out. It is absurd to throw out the despicable elements of othor religions, alld compare the residue with Ohristianity. The comparison should be of like with like, evil with evil, good with good, influence with influence. The Vedas should not be compared with morality in the Red Light District. The Red Light District is not Ohristianity. Oompare the Hindus with the Americans if you will, but compare tr'.c Vedas with the Old Testament and Krishna with Ohrist. Oompare without favor. 'fhe truth is the supreme thing.

Some hold that while Ohristianity is superior to the other religions, yet each has its contribution to make to the great world religion. One of the officially declared objects of the Ohicago Parliament of Religions in 1393 was" to inquire what light each religion has offered or may afford to the other religions of the world." Dr. Miller, of Madras, set forth this view in a lecture that created great discussion at the time, just before he left India in 1895. "India has her ideal,"

he said, "and whatever be the weeds which hinder its bringing forth fruit unto perfection, it is an ideal of which the world has need." This ideal he defined ·as "the omnipenetrativeness of God and the unitedness and solidarity of men." Now this view that Christianity is not the final and complete religion is here and now explicitly and unhesitatingly contradicted. No religion can supply it with anything it lacks. Christians may be enabled to understand better what their own religion contains by being forced to discover in it what other peoples and nations require, which has as yet been undiscovered or only partially appreciated by us. But the Christian religion is complete and needs nothing from any other. It holds all ideals needed by all men. In opposing the establishment of a chair at Berlin for the study of comparative religion, and in declaring himself as opposed to the study itself, Harnack was too lmrsh and narrow ; but there is a vast deal more to be said in favor of hie attitude than of that of the others just quoted. His reasons, as the correspondent gives them, were: (1) "There is only one religion, which was revealed from God. Mohammedanism, Confucianism, Buddhism, Judaism, Brahmanism, and other so-called religions are the inventions of men. One has come down from heaven; the others are of the earth, earthy. One is a divine revelation from the Creator of the universe, the others are moral philosophy. _(2) The theological department of the university was established by the government to train men for the ministry. The Bible, the inspired word of God, is the only necessary text-book. It contains enough of truth and knowledge to employ students during their lifetime, and it would be better for them to stick to it rather than waste their strength and time in the study of other creeds which can be of no use whatever to them. (3) If theologians or students have curiosity to know what has been taught by impostors ::md the inv.entors of false relizions, they can do so in connection with the department of history or philosophy." . It i3 not necessary to be violent or bigoted, but on the other hand it is possible to be too complaisant and complimentary.

A distinction should be drawn in considering our attitude toward the non-Christian religions, between the relations of individuals meeting ae individuals, and the relations of religions officially and representatively. In the first case all misunderstanding can easily be avoided. The purpose of the Christian is to commend his religion to his brother, to persuade him of its truth, to lead him to accept it. In the latter case the purpose is conference, with recognition involved and the offer of equality. It is well-nigh impossible to carry this through without strengthening the advocate a1).d representative in his position. This was the issue of the Parlia.mont of Religions. Among its objects were these: (1) "To bring together in conference, for the ti,rst time in history, the leading representatives of the great historic

CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS

religions of the world. (2) To show to men, in the most impressive way, what and how many important truths the various religions hold and teach in common. (3) To promote and deepen the spirit of true brotherhood among the religions of the world, through friendly con- ference and mutual good understanding, while not seeking to foster the temper of indifferentism, and not .striving to achieve any formal and outward unity. (4) To set forth, by those most competent t~ speak, what are deemed the important distinctive truths held and taught by each religion, and by the various chief branches of Christen- dom." The consequence in America was to stimulate the study of the other religions for good and also for evil, but abroad its influence was distinctly stiffening to the non-Christian religions, so far as they were touched at all. Thus Baurin Yatsu Buchi and ShakuSoyen, two of the Buddhist delegates from Japan, on returning, reported in Yokohama their impression as follows: The Parliament was called because the Western nations have come to realize the weakness and folly of Christianity, and they really wished to hear from us of our religion and to learn what the best religion is. During the meetings one very wealthy man from New York became a convert to Buddhism, and was initiated into its rites; he is a man of great influence and his conversion may be said to mean more than the conversion of ten thousand ordinary men; S9 we may say truthfully that we made ten thousand converts at that meeting. The great majority of Christians drink and commit various gross sins, and live very dissolute lives, altho it is a very common belief and serves as a social adornment. Its lack of power proves its weakness. The meetings showed the great superiority of Buddhism over Christianity, and the mere fact of calling the meetings showed that Americans and other Western peoples had lost their faith in Christianity, and were ready to accept the teachings of our superior religion.

It would not be worth while to dig up this ancient history if it were not such an excellent illustration of the effect of the attitude of concealment of distinctions and the abatement by Ohristianity of its essential claims. Every man who has tried to persuade other men upon any issue knows that while a starting-point of common agreement is always necessary, it is equally necessary at once to move on from this to the points of difference upon which conviction is sought.

And the peril among simple and ignorant p!lop'le always is that the initial acknowledgment of common truth will be made a justification of adhering to old opinion, and that further persuasion will be in vain. As a matter of fact, people are won not by admitting that what they have is quite sufficient, but by proving that it is not. It is the most natural thing in the world that Dr. Miller's position should result in few conversions. What is there to be converted to ? We are not offering to the heathen world simply a rearrangement or clarification of ideas which it has already. Weare offering it salvation through Christ, the Savior. And their own religions are absolutely barren of that conception. We need to remind ourselves often of what Bishop Gore called "the duty of right intolerance in these days when there

is such a tendency to break down moral distinctions and throw OVai' everything the mantle of an invertebrate charity."

It is said that St. Paul indicated to us, in his speech at Athenlil, the right 'attitude of Christianity toward the non-Christian religions. But that speech was a failure. As soon as he got to Christianity, he was silenced, and while some followed him, no church of Athens grew up behind him. And he never made this mistake again. As Pro- fessor Ramsay says: "It would appear that Paul was disappointed and perhaps disillusioned by his experience at Athens. He felt that he had gone at last as far as was right in the way of presenting his doctrine in a form suited to the current philosophy, and the result has been little more than naught. When he' went on from Athens to Oorinth, he nQ longer spoke in the philosophic style. In replying afterward to the unfavorable comparison between his preaching and the more philosophical style of Apollos, he told the Oorinthians that, when he came among them, he 'determined not to know anything save Jesus Ohrist, and Him crucified' (I. 001'. ii : 2); and nowhere throughout his writings is he so hard on the wise, the philosophers, and the dialecticians, as when he defends the way in which he pre- sented Ohristianity at Oorinth." To discover St. Paul's attitude toward heathenism, read the first chapters of the Epistle to the Romans. That is comparative religion with a judgment of thunder against the whole world. If it seems harsh, let us read Isaiah's con- demnation of idolatry (Isaiah xliv: 10-17) and the solemn intolerance of the apostle of love (II. John 7, 9, 10).

If the contentions here set forth are valid, it follows that the mis- sionary obligation rests on principles which are incontrovertible. Christians have the one true religion. Thei are bound to propagate it. In doing this, they are making known to the world the only sal- vation. For "the offer of Ohrist to sinful men wherever they can be found is not the offer of an alternative religion to them, in the sense in which Hinduism and Taoism and Confucianism are religions. It is the offer to men of the secret of life, of something that will cleanse them from all that hinders and defeats their spiritual natures, of some- thing that will enable them to realize their true selves, and become men in the true and full sense of the word. We do our Master little honor when we place Him among a group of teachers competing for the acceptance of men. He is not one of many founders of religions. He is the source and fountain of all, in so far as they have caught a prophetic glimpse of His truth, and anticipated something of His spirit, and given a scattered hint here and there of His secret. He is the truth, the type, the saving grace of which they faintly and vaguely dreamed; the desire of all nations, the crown and essence of human- ity; the Savior of the world, who by the loftiness of His teaching, the beauty of His character, the sufficiency of His atoning sacrifice, is able . to save to the uttermost all who will come to Him and trust in Him."

· 1902] CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR INDIA

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR INDIA BY REV. J. P. JONES, D.D., PASUMALAI, INDIA Missionary of American Board, Madura, India, 1878- In the progress of missionary work in India its many departments have found varying degrees of relative importance. In the first stages of missionary effort evangelistic work was supreme. As the mission grew, pastoral work and superintendence developed in importance. Then the educational department gradually developed into large proportions. After this the creation and dissemination of literature found its place of helpfulness and increasing usefulness. At present, education, in its various branches, finds largest emphasis among the missions of India. And rightly so. But every year reveals the increasing importance of Christian literature as a department of missionary work in that land. I am confident that the day is not far hence when this department shall reach a position of paramount importance in the Christianizing of that land. And it is well th11t the Christian Church realizes this fact and prepares itself to meet the situation wisely and successfully.

Several faots point to the need and importance of developing this department of missionary labor in India, and of giving it the largest emphasis.

In that land there are fifteen million readers to-day. And there are one million youths who are sent forth annually from the institntions of the land with an ability to read, some in English, bllt most in their vernaculars, and with an eagerness to seize upon and peruse anything that we may send forth from our mission presses. In the 'famillanguage alone there are two hundred and sixty thousand Protestant Christians; and of these ~ore than fifty thousand can read; and they furnish a splendid constituency for the missionary writer. And gathered around every reading Christian there are ten non-Christians who have the ability and eagerness to read and study any Christian book or tract which we may present: These people have few, if any, books of their own; so that they are ever ready to read and enjoy our printed pages.

The books which the Hindus have published in their vernaculars, and which alone are accessible to the people, are low in their tone and debasing in their morality, even when they are not anti-Christian and infidel in their aim and spirit. There is great need that we supplant the unworthy, trivial, obscene books which find currency among the natives, by a wholesome, pure, and elevating Christian literature. The minds of the people of that land are poisoned, beyond anything that we realize, by that debasing literature which is the product of their own faith and legends.

The enemies of our faith are active in India. Anti-Ohristian and infidel literature is scattered broadcast over that land. Bradlaugh, the high-priest, and Ingersoll, the prophet, of unbelief, are known all over India. Their base and slanderous attacks upon our faith are there not only known in English, but they are translated into many of the vernaculars of the land. I have seen extensive quotations from IngersQll'~ "Mistakes of Moses," printed in tract form and scattered among the people in remote villages in South India. Many of the people of that land learn of Ohristianity only through these translated diatribes of Western infidels.

We must meet such writings by a healthy, vigorous, Ohristian lit- erature. We must pour forth from our presses a flood of tracts and booklets which will present to the people, in an attractive form and in their own languages, the saving truths and the transcendent facts and blessings of our faith. We must not allow the Western rationalist and unbeliever to preempt this great territory.

The people to-day, as never before, are in the mood of interroga- tion. They are inquiring both as to whether their own decaying faith is true; their confidence in it has waned; their growing intelligence rebels against many <!f its aspects. They are also anxious to know whether these many: objections to Ohristianity which have been brought to them from the West are reliable and true; whether Ohristianity is the base and delusive thing which its enemies proclaim it to be. In these and many other respects their attitude is one of inquiry. They seek from the Ohristian teacher and writer a solvent to their doubt. They ask him for a reason for the faith which is in him; they desire not only a Ohristian defense, but also a positive and an uplifting presentation of the doctrines of our religion. Specially are they inquiring concerning-Ohrist, His teachings and His work. The growing thirst of that people to know more about our blessed Lord is something unprecedented. All this inquiry, ignorance, and opposition must be met by a multiplying literature which is fresh, vigorous, impressive, and captivating. It must be written in the vernaculars as well as in English. It must be presented in an Oriental form; it must have that picturesqueness, imagery, and style which will appeal to the people and take possession of their thoughts.

The growing Ohristian community also has increasing claims upon us. The vernacular literature of that land must meet the spiritual needs of the Ohristian Ohurch. Our Ohristian literature there is sadly wanting in devotional and other books suited to train the people in spiritual culture. We need also text-books for religious instruction in our institutions of learning, and for the best training of mission agents of different grades. The barrenness of our vernacnlar literatur~, in these respects, is great and very sad.

There are forty-one presses and publishing houses connected with

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR I_NDIA

the Protestant missions of that country.· The extent of the work done by these may be somewhat measured by the fact that about two thousand men are employed in these press establishments alone. This is a large force of men to utilize merely in the mechanical work of producing the literature of to-day.

From these presses are sent forth 200,000,000 pages annually to bless and enlighten the land. We see what beneficent work the Bible Society has accomplished for that people in that it has produced, dur- ing the last century, seventy-six translations of God's work, in whole or in part, in fifty-two languages and dialects of the country. And thus millions of copies of the Bible have been sent forth upon their errand of light to all parts of the land.

'I.'here are eighteen Christian Tract and Book Societies which are prosecuting their vigorous work in all parts of the peninsula. The Madras Tract Society alone has issued forty million publications during its history. The Christian Literature Society publishes in eighteen languages nearly sixty million copies of books and tracts annually. Who can tell the amount of good which is thus being done by these societies? • The Christian periodical literature of India is also worthy of note.

One hundred and forty-seven Christian newspapers and magazines, each one having an average circulation of one thousand copies, are published by the Protestant missions of India. Of these twenty-four are weeklies, eighty-one monthlies, eleven semi-monthlies, and four- teen quarterlies. This is certainly, in many ways, a most interesting showing, and represents an immense power in the promulgation of Christian truth and in the development of Christian life in that land.

It is true that much of this literature is not first-class, and that many of these magazines might profitably be uuited. But, both in the cul- tivatiou of intelligence, interest, and an esprit de corps among the Christians and in the dissemination of Christian truth among non- Christians, these periodicals are doing a valuable work.

Looking generally at the Christian literature of the land, we may ask, What is its character? In some respects it may be said to be worthy. It is certainly serions in its tone, and, on the whole, true to the teaching and spirit of our faith. On the other hand, it is wanting in ability, freshness, variety, and wise adaptation. It is too largely com posed of translations from Western works. In the writings of missionaries we rarely see originality and adaptability combined.

Many may write with clearness and with certain power; but they do not present the truth in that form which appeals strongly to the Oriental mind and which is well calculated to move him and to lead him to a higher life.

And so far as native Christians are concerned, our missions have produced very few original writers. They also are, in the main, trans-

lators, or they may write second or third rate productions of a devotional or of a historic kind.

Observing this serious defect, the Madras Missionary Conference passed unanimously a series of resolutions, the first of which is in these words: "This Conference is of opinion that the production of literature should be regarded as an essential part of missionary activity in India, coordinated with other departments of work." '['his resolution is prefaced with the following confession: "While the importance of Christian literature has always been admitted in theory, in fact it has not been maintained as a coordinate department of missionary effort. The setting apart of men for literary work has been quite exceptional; and even when such appointments have been made they have been the first to be disturbed when the necessity for retrenchment has arisen. It has therefore come about that this department has been relegated to a position of inferiority, with the result that its work has been desultory and ineffective."

This confession is based upon facts such as should be seriously considered both by missionary societies and Indian missions. While our Protesta'ht missions in India have, at presellt,eighty missionaries, men and women, among the best equipped, mentally and education- ally, upon the field, who are giving themselves entirely to the educa- tional work, how many are devoting their whole time to the creation of a Christian literature in India? After careful examination I find that only three missionaries have been set apart for this work by the missions of Great Britain. And what is America doing? She has not one representative in India at the present time, so far as I can find, who is devoting his whole time to this most important part of her work. It is right and eminently wise that eighty well-equipped . workers should be given to the E.ducational training of the young. It is an exceedingly important and a most fruitful work. In abiding results there is hardly anything superior to the educational department in connection with missionary effort. But why should this no less impor- tant-yea, more widely influential and more permanently potential- department of literary work be so seriously neglected and so inade- quately conducted in that great land of ancient culture and of present awakened thought and revived literary ambition? It really seems inex- plicable, and is a most marked evidence of our Protestant inability to realize fully the situation and to enter wisely into the highest opportu- nityof the day. For several years Dr. Murdoch, the Nestor of Chris- tian literature for India, has sought, after more than half a century of work, for some suitable man to succeed him as Secretary of the Tract and Christian Literature Societies, and as the organizer of literary effort in that land. But he has only just now found the right man.

In one of his statistical tables he illustrates either the indifference or the inability of missionaries to help in this work of creating a Chris-

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR INDIA

tian literature, by referring to one area in which there were a hundred thousand native Christians. During the year 1898, out of the one hur:tdred and ninety-seven American and European missionaries in that area, only one offered to his two societies a manuscript for publi- cation. TlIe reason given by these men and women for not writing more would doubtless be that they had no· time, that they were so pressed by other duties as to find no opportunity, even if they had a taste, for such literary work. So much the more reason, then, why missionaries should be given to this work-that they might devote all their time and strength to it and thus produce something wnich would be both worthy and pervasive and abiding in its influence.

We choose onr best men and women to devote their whole time in – teaching comparatively few youths in our schools. Others we gladly assign to the work of preaching the Gospel to the unevangelized. Still many others are given to superintendence and to administration. And yeC I doubt whether, at present, anyone of these departments can compare with literature in its importance, in the extent of its influence, and in the permanence of its power in India's conversion.

And why, again, should wide-awake America, which is so quick to realize, and to enter into, the best open doors of opportunity-why should she be the last one to enter upon this work of creating and developing a Christian literature for that land? In other directions she is the most strenuous and progressive; in this alone she is the most backward of the six nations that are at work in that land.

Another equally suggestive fact is that which shows the Methodists and the Wesleyans, wh{)se genius is mainly for evangelistic work, tak- ing, to-day, the lead in literary work among Protestant missions in India, while Congregationalists and other denominations, more famed for their culture and literary acumen in the West, are willing to take the second place in this great race of literary effort in India. In all the years of its noble work in India the missions of the American Board, to which I have the honor to belong, have been wofullyneglect- ful and sadly wanting in this one department in which one would have expected them to excel. I know of no missionaries, in all the history of that oldest socidy, given entirely to literary work in that land.

Of equal importance with the work of creating and publishing a Christian literature is that of disseminating the same. It is of little use to create even the best literature unless organized and persistent effort is made by the missions to circulate it: Missions differ very much in the amount of thought and effort which they put into this work. Even the missions that do most in this line can certainly do a great deal more, both with the largest profit to their people and with most abundant result in their work for non-Christians. Many mis- sions are grievously backward in this matter. In the area above referred to the Madras Tract Society ledger reveals the fact that, dur-

ing 1898, only fifty-six missionaries bought any vernacular literature, while one hundred and forty-one made no purchase whatever. And even where gratuitous supply of evangelistic leaflets was offered, postfree, to any missionary, only eighty-six accepted the offer; one hundred and forty-one did not apply. Only two-thirds of the mission stations of that area sought and received supplies of these most valuable leaflets.

This only illustrates the fact that missions have not yet roused themselves to this large opportunity for spreading Christian intelligence and for sowing broadcast the seed which is the Word of God.

Even the circulation of the Scriptures in the Madras Presidency cost much more than their publication. That society in 1898 spent Rs. 11,464 (about $3,500) in order to circulate 51,367 copies of the Scriptures, for which it realized in sales only Rs. 2,337-about onefifth of the cost of sale..

All this tends to show that in the circulation of our literature, no less than in its production, we greatly need a revival of interest and of effort. The first thing to do is to bring our missionaries and missions, in some way or other, to realize the greatness and the urgency of the opportunity which is presented to them at this present time, through Christian literature, among the teeming millions of that land. There is no excuse to-day for the ignorance and culpable negligence manifested on all sides in this most important matter. If we despise this day of great opportunity in this increasingly important department of work, it will not only handicap us seriously in other departments, it will also delay considerably the coming of the great day to which we all look with so much eagerness, and fori which we, in all other respects, labor so diligently and so judiciously-the day of the ultimate triumph of the kingdom of our Lord and Savior in that great land of the Vedas.

SOME FILIPINO CHARACTERISTICS . BY REV. ARTHUR .T. BROWN, D.D.* Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, New York Eight millions of people on the other side of the planet have recently come under the control of the American government. Some of them are partially civilized, many are wholly primitive, and nearly all are heathen with a thin veneer of Romanism of the medieval- Spanish type. 'They are variously judged. Many soldiers see in the Filipino only an enemy. They chafe under the transfer from absolute military supremacy to the present subordination to civil power. 'rhe guerilla warfare which is still being waged in various parts of the islands, notably in Cebu and Samar, has resulted in some * Dr. Brown hab just returned from a missionary tour of the Orient.-EDITOR

SOME FILIPINO CHARACTERisTicS

massacres of our troops so treacherously atrocious that the typical soldier is apt to imagine that every Filipino carries a concealed bolo which he would use if he dared, and that the wisest course would be to give the army a free hand until the natives have learned a whole- some lesson. The Spaniards, however, tried this policy of rigid mili· tary rule for three hundred years, and the results can hardly be considered satisfactory. The more natives they shot on the Lunetta the more active and numerOll S the revolutionists be- came, until Spanish rule was virtually coufined to the garrison towns.

Another point of view was illustrated by some of the mem- bers of Oongress who recently visited the Philippines. This view is common among travelers and globe-trotters. It judges the Filipinos by the standards created by centuries of American and European Ohristian civiliza- tion, and condemns them whole- A SPANISH MESTIZO BELLE sale because they fall short.

But let us b'3 reasonable. How can we expect the Filipinos to imme- diately t!:.ust and love a foreign conqueror after their long and grievous bondage to cruel Spaniards; to be humane and honest under the example of Oastilian brutality and duplicity; to be moral when the children of their alleged celibate priests play upon the streets; to be industrious in a land where tropical exuberance easily supplies man's need, where climatic conditions tend to languorous existence, and where the results of thrift, if achieved, would be filched.by unscrupu- lous oppressors? 'l'he more I learn of what these people have suf- fered the greater is my wonder, not that they are not better, but that they are not worse.

. They impressed me as riaturally intelligent and kindly. Among the delightful memories of my life are receptions in Dumagcute and Manila, where hundreds of well-dressed, pleasant-faced Filipinos bade us welcome with a grace which suggested a far remove from barbarism.

Give these people a chance-some decades of fair treatment, of just laws, of American political and educational methods, and of a pure.

Protestant faith-and I believe that they will justify the hopes of their well-wishers rather than the sneers of their detractors. Said Sefior Felipe Buencamino: "The heart of the Filipino is like his fer-

tile soil, and it will as surely repay cultivation. 80w love and you will reap love. Sow hate and hatred will grow." Said our lamented mar- tyr President: "The Filipinos are a race quick to learn and to profit by knowledge. He would be rash who, with the teaching of con- temporaneous history in view, would fix a limit to the degree of culture and advancement yet within the reach of these people if our duty toward them be faith- fully performed."

They are not inherently de..; graded or vicious people. For uncounted centuries their women have been creatures of men, and if they easily yield to the soldier and the priest, it is not so much because of a lascivious disposition as because they have never been taught to have a conscience on the subject· or to feel that it was possible for them to resist any- thing a man may desire. Their Church, which should have incul- cated loftier standards, put a preminm upon concubinage by refusing to perform the marriage ceremony except for exorbitant fees. I heard of one case where the priest extorted $200, Mexican, from a family in only moderate circumstances. Nor was this an exceptional case. In such cir- cumstances it is not surprising A. NATIVE OF MINDANAO that many couples lived together without wedlock, especially as their religious leaders openly did the same thing.

In his remarkable book on "Social Evolution," Benjamin Kidd reminds us that" the social development wpich is called Western civili– zation is not the product of any particular race or people; that it must be regarded as an organic growth, the key to the life history of which is to be found in the study of the ethical movement which extends through it. If we look at the matter in this light, and then call to mind what the histories of the nations and races embraced within the life of this organic development have been; if we reflect how deeply

SOME FILIPINO CHARACTERISTICS

these peoples have been affected at every point by the movement in question; how profoundly their laws, institutions, mental and moral training, ways of judging conduct, and habits of thought have been influenced for an immense number of generations in the course of the development through which they have passed, we shall at once realize that it would be irrational and foolish to expect that any individuals, or classes, or all the individuals of a single generation. should have the power to free themselves from this influence. We are, all of us, whatever our individual opinions may be concerning this movement, unconsciously influenced by it at every point of our careers and in A GALA DAY ON THE PUENTA DE SPANA, MANILA every moment of our lives. We, like our times, are mentally and morally the product of it; we simply have no power to help ourselves. No training, however religious and prolonged, no intellectual effort, however consistent and concentrated, could ever entirely emancipate us from its influence. In the life of the individual the influence of habit, of thought or training, once acquired, can be escaped from only with the greateOlt difficulty and after the lapse of a long interval of time."

The unwillingness of the Filipino to work is a serious problem in the development of the islands. Rich soil, perpetual summer, and simple wants are not conducive to hard labor. Little toil is necessary

in a land where bananas, cocoanuts, and hemp grow spontaneously, and where sugar-cane, once fairly started, thrives so vigorously that weeds can not compete with it. A few hours' work with a bolo will construct a hut of bamboo, and the leaves of the abundant nipa palm will thatch it. Clothing is an equally simple matter in that soft climate. I repeatedly saw men and children of the lower classes with only a loin cloth, and the latter often arrayed only in the atmosphere, while the women drape themselves tastefully in a pretty home-made cloth of cocoanut fibre. In the cities, however, men in neat white suits and women in silk are common.

In such circumstances, life is t~ken more easily than by the Scotch- .A WAYSIDE REFRESHMENT BOOTH IN LUZON man, the Yankee, or the Chinese, who have to contend against a sterner climate and a more unresponsive soil. The American publicschool superintendent in Dumagllete spent a fruitless afternoon, during mJ visit, in an effort to hire a cart to haul a teacher's baggage to a village four mil~s distant. Scores of carts were idle, but" why should a man go four miles in the sun when it is so much pleasanter to sit in the shade." There are noble forests of excellent building timber on the mountains a day's journey back of Dumaguete, but it is impossible to engage men to cut it, so that we must transport the materials for our Silliman Institute from the lumber-yards of Cebu or Iloilo. At Escalante I found a disgusted contractor who could not induce men to load a lorcha at any price, because they had won enough for their

SOME FILIPINO CHARACTERISTICS

immediate necessities at the Sunday cock-fight, ,and they would not work till the money was spent.

A mining engineer, whom I met at Negros, told me that there is an abundance of coal in the Philippines. Large deposits of lignite are known to exist on the islands of Batan, Luzon, Cebn, Mindoro, Masbate, Mindanao, and Negros.

But the natives can not be induced to toil in the coal-mine. It is too dis- agreeable. So the coal has to be imported from ~apan and Australia at $24, Mexican,a ton. These are. typical cases. The upper classes are too proud to work, and the lower classes see no reason why they should do any more than sufficient to supply their actual wants.

This is the labor ques- tion which immediately confronts the American l;msiness man who is eager to exploit the Philip- pines. Resources are here THE BONE PILE IN PACO CEMETERY in abundance-rich soil, vast forests, rare woods. The Roman Catholic Church demands rent for burial plots, But workmen can not be and for non-payment of this high tax the remains of the dead are cast Into this pit obtained to develop them. These Asiatics have never learned the Anglo-Saxon lesson of labor and thrift. The idea of toiling steadily eight or ten hours a day in the hot sun just for the sake of doing something or getting ahead in life has never occurred to them.

It is useless to bring over white laborers. The American can not do manual labor in this climate. He is the product of a radically different physical environment. The sun here seems to he no hotter than in our summers at home, but it is deadly to the foreigner who continually exposes himself to it. It has a kind of "X-ray" power under which the white man inevitably succumbs in time while the perpetual mildness of the tropics saps the energy and affords no recuperation. The American in the Philippines must always be an employer, an administrator, or a teacher. He should never come expecting to earn his living as a farmer, a. mechanic, or a laborer. He

can not stand the climate and he can not compete in wages with natives who, when they do work, accept a scale of pay on which the well-red and well-clothed American workingman would starve.

The missiona.ry opportunity in the Philippine Islands is magnificent. It is about the only opportunity th,at can be thus described. I am frequently asked, What is the prospect for America in the Philippines? I can only reply that much depends on what sort of prospect one has in mind. If it is for financial gain, the prospect is small. The material resources of the islands are enormous, but as I have already explained, the Filipino can not be depended upon to develop them, the Americans are not able to perform the necessary labor in such a climate, and the Ohinese, who are the only people able and willing to work in the Philippines, are being legislated against by our government. If the inquirer means prospect for anxiety, it is large. In the PhilippiHe Islands America has assumed a considerable part of "the white man's burden," and we must expect that we shall have our full proportion of the trouble which that thankless task involves. If, however, the inquirer means prospect for doing good, it is unparalleled in the history of our country. Here is a great population which needs and is reauy to receive vital spiritual faith, which needs and is ready to receive our American principles of society and government. Our plain duty, therefore, is not to exploit the Filipinos for selfish ends, but to try to help them. If we undertake our duty in the right spirit, we may be the means of bringing to them untold blessings. Urgent as is the governmental work which must be done, the missionary work is more urgent still, for the Gospel of Ohrist alone can give to these people those qualities which will fit them for this life as well as for that which is to come.

WILHELM THOMAS. THE APOSTLE OF NIAS BY B. HITJER, LONDON, ENGLAND This veteran missionary of the Hhenish Society, who died at his post on the island of Nias, in the year 1900, was especially gifted for his calling. He was one of those pioneers to whose prudence, energy, perseverance, and devotion the missionary cause owes so much.

Wilhelm was converted at the age of nineteen, and felt at an early period a strong desire to become a missionary. After having prepared at the Barmen Training Oollege, he was sent out to Nias in 1871. The work on that island was as yet in its infancy. A few stations existed on the coast, but all efforts to penetrate into the interior had been fruitless, and the ground appeared to be utterly barren.' Two years after his arrival Mr. Thomas gathered the first harvest in the baptism of twenty-five converts. Meanwhile he had ventured into the interior,

19021 WILHELM THOMAS, THE APOSTLE OF NIAS

and had succeeded in establishing a station at Ombolata, where he labored strenuously for ten years. He found the natives most importunate beggars, with no desire to listen to the Gospel, nor to send their children to scho<;>1. They even wanted to be paid for their attendance at worship.

The outbreak of an epidemic of smallpox became the occasion for a change in their attitude. When this scourge made its appearance the people fled panic-stricken, and left the sick and dying to their fate; bu t Mr. Thomas was indefatigable in his attendance and in supplyiug the patients with medi0inc and food. He had the joy of seeing many recover under his care~and <if hearing the people confess: "The teacher's God is strong." Sacrifices to heathen deities were suspended and enchantments were only practised in secret. A spirit of inquiry was aroused, and the missionary found that he had gained, through his self-sacrificing service, a position of such respect and authority that, in spite of the chief's opposition, a catechumen class was formed. In 1875 he had the joy of baptizing his first six converts, and these became the nucleus of a little church, from which many able assistants have been sent out.

His labors were enormous, for apart from his preRChing he had to attend to the instruction of old and YOllng, to nurse the sick, and to undertake fatiguing journeys, while his nights were devoted to literary work. At last the heavy strain broke down his vigorous constitution, and a change of climate became necessary. So he decided to leave the Ombolata church, which was now well organized, and to try the southern part of the island. 'This district, while more fruitful and prosperous than the rest, had been hitherto closed against missionaries, and even the Dutch government Gould hardly maintain her authority there. The information he received from reliable sources showed the south to be a field of great promise, demanding pioneers of tried capacity, a district more advanced in culture than the neighboring Malay tribes, where walled towns were to be found with paved streets and baths and ornamental grounds.

By way of introduction he paid a visit to the chief of Orahiti, the most powerful ruler in those parts, whose imposing palace was built on a steep hill, accessible only by a strong stairctlse hewn out of the solid rock and surrounded by a high wall. Here the great chief received Mr. Thom~s and his companions. He was surrounded by his young warriors, and his demeanor was reserved. With an air of condescension he accepted the proffered presents, but he refused absolutely the request of the missionaries to settle among his people. No doubt he was under the impression that they were agents of the Dutch government. The inferior chiefs along the coast were somewhat more responsive, but their attitude was simply inspired by the hope of getting something out of the white man.

Mr. Thomas ultimately decided to settle at the bay of Telok Dalam, which offered a favorable situation for his mission, but various delays intervened before he could effect his removal. This period was utilized by him for preparing his plans and getting ready the timber for his new house. In March, 1883, he bade farewell to the church at Ombolata, consisting of a little over two hundred members, who had endeared themselves to him and had learned to look upon him as their father. Nor was the success of his work confined to the prosperity of the church. Three of the surrounding villages were ruled by Ohristian chiefs, and there was a general improvement in the moral tone of the community, in spite of persistent opposition on the part of the principal chief, who was under Mohammedan influence.

Ou arriving at Telok Dalam, he was received in a friendly manner by the chief, but the motive for this friendliness soon became apparent. He hoped that the 'missionaries would follow the example of government officials and strengthen his own authority, which had begun to decline; and when he found the newcomers on a pleasant footing with neighboring chiefs, with whom he was at enmity, he resented it, threw difficulties in their way, and showed himself generally capricious and treacherous. He fleeced them whenever he could, raised the prices of building material, of food, of labor, and even imposed a ship tax upon the mission vessel. The importunity and greed of his people were at times almost unbearable. Promises and agreements were not kept, and every concession involved an inordinate amount of palaver. In addition to these vexations there were domestic troubles. Mr. Thomas and his family were attacked by fever, to which his little girl fell a victim, and in consequence of which his wife had to be invalided home: The warlike and hot-tempered character of the tribes, in the midst of which they lived, necessitated the greatest prudence, and the precarious nature of their position was forcibly brought home to him by the following incident. Two natives of high rank had been on a visit to the station and desired to inspect the mission vessel, just then anchoring in the bay. On returning, the boat met with an accident, and the two visitors were drowned, whereupon their relatives demanded the surrender of the boatmen as the price of blood. When the missionaries refused to comply they were threatened with death and their station with destruction; for a time they had to watch day and night against a sudden attack, but just when a battle see~ned imminent a Dutch official providentially intervened and succeeded in settling the dispute.

Another trial of faith was in store. The extension of the work had led to the appointment of another colleague, from whom great things were anticipated; but fever seized him soon after his arrival, and he went raving mad, finding his grave in the solitude of the forest.

WILHELM THOMAS, THE APOSTLE OF NIAS

Meanwhile fresh conflicts broke out between their own chief and his neighbors. He was in the habit of harboring runaway slaves and criminals from other tribes, and on that account lived on bad terms with most of those around him. Mr. Thomas was regarded by the other side as an enchanter protecting an unpopular chief, and on various occasions his life was in great danger. That year (1885) was a time of prolonged extremity, accompanied by devastation of fields, famine, robberies, prevalent sickness, and general distress. .

In the spring of the next year a sanguinary battle was fought, in which the neighboring tribe was defeated with great loss-a result which exposed our missionary to greater danger than ever, the former accusations of witchcraft and unfair guidance being clamorously revived against him. Desperate attempts were made upon his life, but at this crisis two Dutchwar sloops made their appearance in the bay, hoping to overawe the combatants and proffering mediation. 'rhe defeated chiefs peremptorily rejected the offer, and continued to clamor for revenge upon the missionaries. The only course open to Mr. Thomas and his colleague was to take refuge on one of the war sloops, and to withdraw to his <;lId station, after three most trying and to all appearance fruitless years. Soon came another call for service. A mission was to be com- menced in the German Protectorate of New Guinea, and Mr. Thomas was selected to reconnoiter the new field. Leaving Nias in December, 1885, he arrived at his destination (Kaiser Wilhemsland) in the following spring, and started at once on a tour of investigation along the coast and in the interior, with the result that a suitable station was found at Astrolabe Bay, and was speedily occupied by brethren of the Rhenish Missionary Society. But the severe strain of the last years had nndermined his health, and a severe illness which seized him necessitated his return home on furlough.

After a rest of two years, during which his health had been thoroughly reestablished, he went out again to Nias. He devoted the last ten years of his life to the formation and development of a new station at Gumbu Humene (about nine miles distant from the first station occupied by him in 1872), which he had long planned. Various epidemics which afflicted the people, and which he was' able skilfully to deal with, prepared the way for his message, and he could speedily commence a promising catechumen class, which became the nucleus of a strong church. Under his care this church developed into the largest of the Rhenish mission stations at Nias, consisting of one thousand three hundred members. A loan bank and a coffee plantation under his guidance were among the useful adjuncts to this work, and proved of great benefit to the people. His school and training class prepared some excellent assistants for the work.

Out of the midst of his varied activities he has now been called home, having labored abundantly in the service of the Master for nigh thirty years-a true pioneer of the Gospel.

NOTE.-Recent accounts confirm that there is a remarkable movement toward Christianity in the island, and that whole villages are ready to forsake tbeir idolatry and to attend catechumen classes, one report speaking of eight hundred catechumens under instruction. More workers are sorely needed.

MEMORIAL HOSPITALS IN THE ORIENT BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, ROCHESTER, N. Y.

The hospitals and dispensaries erected throughout the Oriental world are centers not alone for the healing of disease, bringing health and comfort to the suffering, but centers for dispensing spiritual healing. Many of these have been built as memorials; and what more tender or loving memorial could be erected? Some years ago a good woman in Edinburgh, Scotland, conceived the idea of building a memorial to the Earl of Beaconsfield, better known as Disraeli. She wanted some kind of an institution that would benefit the Jewish kindred of the distinguished English p'remier. After she had collected a considerable amount of money, some of her friends, knowing how urgently a mission hospital was needed in Smyrna, Asiatic Turkey, . who were aamirers of Disraeli, and greatly interested in the evangelization of the Jews, thought the greatest blessing would come to the people both physically and spiritually by the erection of a hospital and dispensary, so that to-day the Beaconsfield hospital is one of the most popular and thoroughly equipped institutions of that eastern section, and for fifteen years it has been a great Christian center. Connected with it is a training institute for nurses, where Jewish girls are being instructed and prepared for service.

In December last, in the city of Kiu Kiang, Central China, was formally opened the Elizabeth Skelton Danforth Hospital, the gift of Dr. Danforth, of Chicago, in memory of his wife, prominent in the Methodist Episcopal Church. The occasion was a notable one, for there were present anum bel' of Chinese ladies, whose rich costumes showed the official rank or wealth of husbands and fathers.

'fhe chentai, taotai, prefect, assistant prefect, and magistrate added official dignity to the occasion. The British consul gave an address, to which the American vice-consul of Nanking made a response, This hospital is most admirably planned, and has all modern improvements. Two Chinese women, educated at Ann Arbor, are the physicians in charge, and patients come to them not only locally, but from different provinces. Over eight thousand patients have been treated here within the last year.

Another form of memorial is the scholarship fund. Lady Curzon, wife of the Governor-General of India, has founded a memorial to her late majesty, the Queen-Empress Victoria, called the Victoria Memorial Scholarship Fund. She has had the cooperation of the women of India, both European and native. 'fhe training of India women as physicians and skmed midwives was one in which the queen had shown a great interest, and no form of memorial seemed to be more appropriate than that which had as its sale object the amelioration of suffering India women and children. More than half a million dollars has been contributed from almost every part of India. It is the pur-

MEMORIAL HOSPITALS IN THE ORIENT

pose of the committee having the maturing of the plans that each locality contributing shall have some advantage of training nurses at local centers. A very encouraging start has been made, and this new departure has in it untold possibilities for India's women.

At Ve11ore, India, in the Arcot Mission, is located- the Mary Tabf.lr Schell Hospital, for which the land, building, and equipment, were donated by the late Robert Schell, of New York, in memory of his wife; but the Reformed Ohurch in America is responsible for its maintenance.

The Mary S. Ackerman Hoyt Memorial Hospital at Jhansi, India, is a new and commodious building. Miss S. D. Doremus, of New York, who for many years has been corresponding secretary of the Woman's Union Missionary Society, and who has been visiting the missions of that society the past year, writes: "Not only did I look at this beautiful building with interest all my own, but as I caught sight of the large and familiar inscription, 'Woman's Union Missionary Society of America' on the gateway, I was seeing everything with the eyes of all the friends at home interested in this branch of our work." Beautifully located, enclosed by high stone walls, adorned by graceful tropical foliage and a grassy lawn, its broad verandas with blooming plants, "aU seemed to do honor to the memory of one whose name • stands out in conspicuous letters over the entrance."

The Margaret Williamson Hospital, located in Shanghai, Ohina, a memorial of Mrs. Williamson, of Brooklyn, was founded in 1885, and has had a most remarkable history of uninterrupted success both in its medical and evangelistic character. Dr. Reifsnyder has been con·· nected with it from the beginning, and her reputation is not confined to Shanghai. She has conducted some remarkable operations which have been subjects of praise and illustration in the books and papers of the Ohinese. 'fhis hospital has received in these years about two hundred and fifty thousand individual patients. This is the property of the Woman's Union Missionary Society of America.

The William Gamble Memorial Hospital is located at Ohung-king, Western Ohina. This is the property of the Woman's Foreign Mis- sionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, and is the gift of . Mrs. Fannie Nast Gamble, of Oincinnati, as a memorial to her husband. It is a commanding strncture, of more foreign than Chinese architecture. It was formally dedicated February 22d. Many distinguished persons were present, and addresses were delivered by the Governor of Eastern Si-clmen, the Taotai of Ohung-king, and others. 'fhis hospital has all modern improvements, and careful atten- tion has been given to light, velltilation, and drainage, the latter a very important matter in Ohina. '!'hese are the only foreign buildings in West China used exclusively for women, and constitute the largest and best equipped hospital for women in the Yangtsi Valley, outside of Shanghai. Bishop Moore has recently visited Ohung-king and thoroughly inspected the hospital and is enthusiastic over it. He says we at home can scarcely comprehend the difficulties of erecting such a building, as the building material has to be brought up three hun- dred feet from the river on the backs of men, women, and children.

These are only a few of these noble memorial charities which are now scattered all over the Oriental world, serving as most valuable adjuncts to mission work. 'fhrough these agencies hundreds and thousands have fplt the touch of the Divine healer.

ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF HOME MISSIONS* BY REV. ChARLES L. THOMPSON, D.D. Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions In the colonial history of America it is very well known that the Presbyterian influence was not only strong but dominant. So true is this that the historian, George Bancroft, says: "The revolution of 1776, so far as it was affected by religion, was a Presbyterian measure. It was the natural outgrowth of the principles which the Presbyterianism of the Old World planted in her sons, the English Puritans, the Scotch Covenanters, the French Huguenots, the Dutch Calvinists, and the Presbyterians of Ulster." It would be interesting to follow the development of this patriotic and Christian spirit in the early records of our Church. The first presbytery considered this overture: "That the state of the frontier settlements should be taken into consideration and missionaries be sent to them to form them into congregations, ordain elders, administer the sacraments, and direct them to the best measures of obtaining the Gospel ministry regularly among them." Thus the very spirit of evangelization breathed in the very first formal ecclesiastical action taken by our Church in this country.

The names to head the honor roll of our missionary leaders are Nathan Her and Joshua Hart, who were sent out by the Assembly of 1790 on recommendation of the Synod of New York and New Jersey. From that time on, each Assembly gave particular attention to the cause of missions-no other subject occupied them so much. The work of the first missionaries extended as far as Middletown, New York, and to the Oneida Indians around Lake Otsego. In Pennsylvania they visited the Lackawanna Valley. They reported thus early of the number of people who were going into those remote regions with amazing rapidity, and they suggested that another missionary be sent out "that the hopes of the pioneers may be raised and the foundation of Gospel· principles may be laid in this extensive and growing country." Ah, how little they knew of the extent of our country or what would be its growth!

It was to be expected that the Church"which sent out John Elliot and the Brainerds, to do work among the Indians, would continue that Christlike service. It is, therefore, interesting to observe that the Assembly of 1800 called attention to the need of evangelizing the Indians on the frontiers and of selecting men in the character of catechists who might "instruct the Indians, the black people, and other persons unacquainted with the principles of our holy religion."

At the meeting of the Assembly in 1801 we have the first record of a permanent fund for missionary work. The trustees of the Assembly recommended that the moneys obtained as the result of soliciting contributions for the support of missionaries should be regarded as capital stock, "to be invested in secure and permanent funds for missionary purposes; that the proceeds of it should be employed in propagating the Gospel among the Indians, in instructing the black peop1e, and purchasing pious books to be distributed among the poor, or in maintaining, when the Assembly shall think themselves competent to the object, theological schools, and for such other pious and benevolent purposes as may hereafter be deemed expedient."

* Condensed from The Presbyterian Banner.

1902J ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF HOME MISSIONS

So far the work of Home Missions may have been said to be fy~tem­ atic, but it was not organized. The Assembly of 1802 has the honor of having organized it by the appointment of a "Permanent Committee on Home Missions," consisting at first of seven members-four clergymen and three laymen. They should gather information relative to missions and missionaries; they should designate places where missionaries should be employed; they should nommate missionaries to the Assembly and generally transact, under the direction of the Assembly, the missionary business. It will be seen that between assemblies this permanent com· mittee had practically the power of a missionary board.

At this time they were beginning to send missionaries to the West as far as the "Mississippi Territory." The beginning of a missionary service that was to tell mightily on the regeneration of the State of Ohio is marked by the action of the Assembly of 1805, in which it is recorded that Mr. James Hoge, a licentiate of the Presbytery of Lexington, served as a missionary for six months in the Htate of Ohio and the Nachez district. A pretty large commission for one young man-but then he was a large young man. They were also now beginning to progress toward work among the Cherokee Indians in Tennessee. The name of Gideon Blackburn, the home missionary hero of that southwest, appears as one who was employed for two months in missionary service, and $500 was appropriated for an Indian school instituted by him.

The year before the organization of the present Board of Home Missions, viz., in 1815, the appointment of missionaries covered a distance extending from Lake Champlain and the Canadian line on the north and from Long Island and the Delaware River in the east to the Indian Territory in the west, and Kentucky and Tennessee in the south.

The Home Board in its present form was organized in 1816. Its title was, "The Board of Missions, acting under authority of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the United States." They were authorized to generally conduct the work of home missions in all its phases. After the organization of the Board the work grew rapidly in every direction. The stream of population flowed into the central and western parts of the country.

The progress of missions in the latter half of the century is comparatively recent history. It is an epoch of much missionary heroism that has not yet been written. The materials for it are a,bundant. How in one generation our Church organized nearly two thousand churches in the states of the plains between the Mississippi River and Rocky Mountains; how schools, colleges, and universities sprang up in the new towns and cities all over that region, bearing an impress of and exercising a Christian influence; and how in the latter part of the last century the tide of population moving toward the Pacific Coast and up along that coast to Alaska, gave opportunity for the going of the pioneer column of the home missionary and the Christian teacher; this is now a familiar story. It constitutes the most encouraging phase of our national expansion. Indeed, without that phase our national expansion had been more than a peril-it had been di9astrous.

Our Church at present has over two thou!'land three hundred missionaries in the field, and about four hundred teachers in mission schools. They are in nearly all the states and territories of the Union. Nearly fourteen hundred of these missionaries are under the care of the board of home missions; the rest are in synods that are doing their own home

mission work. Of the total number of our home missionaries, only two hundred are east of the Mississippi River. One of the most interbsting of all our mission fields is that among the mountains of the four states of Kentucky, Tennessee, North Carolina, and West Virginia. We have only about forty missionaries in that region among a popUlation of per- haps two millions, most of whom are Presbyterians by a long inheritance.

There are about seven hundred missionaries in what may be called the states of the plains, reaching from the Mississippi River to the foot of the Rocky Mountains. Our Church has more than two thousand church organizations in that region.

The mountain regions of the West, including the ranges of the Rockies and the Nevadas and the valleys between them, furnish, if a less responsive, a scarcely less important missionary field. One hundred and sixty of our missionaries are going up and down those mountain canyons.

In the heart of these mountains is the Mormon hierarchy-bold, defiant, aggressive still. It threatens to get political control of the states and territories of the West. Our mission work there in schools and churches is pushing steadily on. On the Pacific Coast we have about two hundred missionaries. There are only a few millions of people there now, but scarce anywhere else in the country are there so many strategic points, or is the general situation, in the light of recent events, so commanding and appealing as along that coast. Our Church went to Alaska soon after it passed under the,Stars and Stripes. No other Church has done so much for the natives as has ours. We have twelve stations among them, extending all the way from Saxman, in southeastern Alaska, to Point Barrow.

The remaining new mission ground of our country is in the islands. of the sea, and among those by common agreement the Philippines have been assigned to the Foreign Board, and Cuba, Porto Rico, and other islands that may come to us in the Caribbean Sea to the Home Board.

Porto Rico was the first field occupied by us. Our missionaries have been there a little less than three years. The results in Cuba and Porto Rico have been remarkable. The churches are rapidly growing, the schools are full of children, and every door of opportunity flung wide open for our advance.

Now for one glance toward the future. To take in the opportunity for Home Mission work with which this century dawns would be a sur- vey stimUlating enough to awaken the enthusiasm of the dullest brain.

Never in the history of our historic American years have events so accu- mulated to stir the heart of Christian patriotism as siuce 1898. What shall we be to ourselves? What shall we be to the nations of the earth?

These are questions which come to us with new force. The answer to them v;ry largely is to be found in the work of Christian missions.

Whether the gathering of the new populations under our Flag will be a blessing or a curse depends on what education and the Gospel shall do for those people. They are ready to receive them. Weary of the pagan- ism and superstition under which they have lived, they are ready for better things. The Church of Christ has a summons loud enough to call forth all its energies. Will she respond in a measure at all adequate to the needs of the hour so far as Home Mission work is concerned?

The centennial celebration of the Board began 'on Friday, May 16th, with meetings of the Woman's Board and a reception in the Presby~

ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF HOME MISSIONS

terian Building. On Monday afternoon were addresses on "The Past Century," by Dr. Henry C. McCook, of Philadelphia, Dr. Samuel J. Niccolls, of St. Louis, and Dr. Edgar P. Hill, of Portland, Oregon. On Tuesday morning there were addresses by Dr. John Dixon, Dr. Richard S. Holmes, of Pittsburg, and Dr. Eben Cobb, of Elizabeth, N. J. In the afternoon a fellowship meeting brought greetings from sister denomina- tions, and in the evening a grand rally, when four thousand gathered in Carnegie Hall and ten thousand applicants for tickets had to be refused. Dr. D. Stuart Dodge, President of the Home Mission Board, {:resided, and Dr. van Dyke, the moderator of the assembly, Dr. Thompson, the secretary of the Board, and President Roosevelt delivered addresses. The President spoke in part as follows: President Roosevelt's Address It is a pleasure on behalf of the people of the United States to bid you welcome on this hundredth anniversary of the beginning of organized home missionary work by the Presbyterian Church. In one sense, of course, all fervent and earnest church work is a part of home missionary work. Every earnest and zealous believer, every man or woman who is a doer of the Word and not a hearer only, is a life-long missionary in his or her field of labor-a missionary by precept, and by what is a thou- sandfold more than precept, by practise. Every such believer exerts influence on those within reach, somewhat by word, and infinitely more through the ceaseless yet well-nigh unseen pressure, all the stronger when its exercise is unconscious, of example, of broad, loving, charitable neighborliness.

But to-night we celebrate a hundred years of missionary work done not incidentally, but with set purpose; a hundred years of earnest effort to spread abroad the Gospel, to lay deep the moral foundation upon which true national greatness must rest. The century that has closed has seen the conquest of this continent by our people. To conquer a continent is rough work. All really great work is rough in the doing, tho it may seem smooth enough to those who look back upon it, or who gaze upon it from afar. The roughness is an unavoidable part of the doing of the deed. We need display but scant patience with those who, sitting at ease in their own homes, delight to exercise a querulous and censorious spirit of judgment upon their brethren, who, whatever their shortcomings, are doing strong men's work as they bring the light of civilization into the world's dark places. The criticism of those who live softly, remote from the strife, is of little value; but it would be difficult to overestimate the value of the missionary work of those who go out to share the hardship, and while sharing it, to wage war against the myriad forms of brutality. .

It is such missionary work which prevents the pioneers from sinking perilously near the level of the savagery against which they contend.

Without it the conquest of this continent would have had little but an animal :;,ide. Without it the pioneers' fierce and rude virtues and sombre faults would have been left unlit by the flame of pure and loving aspira- tiolL Without it the life of this country would have been a life of incon- ceivably hard and barren materialism. Because of it, deep beneath and through the national character, there runs that power of firm adherence toa lofty ideal upon which the safety of the nation will ultimately depend. Honor, thrice honor, to those who for three generations, dur- ing the period of this people's great expansion, have seen that the force of the living truth expanded as the nation expanded. They bore the

burden and heat of the day, they toiled obscurely and died unknown, that we might come into a glorious heritage. Let us prove the sincerity of our homage to theil' faith and their wcrrks by the way in which we manfully carry toward completion what under them was so well begun.

WANTED: MISSIONARIES FOR ALASKA * BY REV. S. HALL YOUNG, D.D., Missionary of the Preshyterian Church for Alaska Alaska calls for men. The mining population of Alaska has kept far in advance of any effort of the Christian Church to supply it with the Gospel. The number of gold-bearing creeks which are worked has doubled each year for the last four years. Up these creeks, and spreading all over Alaska in their search for the hidden treasures, are an eager, enterprising, intelligent, adventurous class of men and women, who form communities in all the regions where their search has proved successful.

First it is the camp with its white tents, its absence of any arrange- ment, law, or order; then the shanty town of log cabins in the interior and of board shacks on the western coast; then streets, good building blocks, hotels, a municipal government, and most of the comforts of a civilized community. A town may pass through all of these stages in a single year.

The crowning need of all these towns is a moral influence that will regulate, safeguard, and insure life and property. It is the universal testimony of officials and"citizens in Alaska that the Christian Church, as well as the court-house and school-house, hospital and reading-room, is essential to the progress and well-being of everyone of these towns. For lack of Church activity, California in its early mining days was known as the most lawless part of the globe; and the abounding ungodli- ness in California to-day is witness to the culpable negligence of the Church at large. The Christian communities of the East had no faith in the permanence of this population of the West, and the same lack of faith prevails concerning Alaska to-day. When we tell of the 'wonderful growth of population and wealth during the past four years, greater than that of any other part of the United States, and prophesy the con- stant and vast increase of that wealth and population, we are met with incredulity. I firmly believe that not only will the fishing industries, the gold, silver, copper, lead, platinum, coal and other minerals of Alaska insure a large future population, but that two or three great agricultural states will in time be carved out of that vast territory. The population has within the last four years increased from about four thousand white"! to between fifty and sixty thousand, and thp rush into the gold-fields this summer will be larger perhaps than in any past year.

Not one-half of this crowd of miners and their families are able to-day to hear the preached Gospel; and yet Alaska is full of intelligent people who have been brought up in Christian communities, and many of them hold their membership in Christian churches in the States. The Presby- terian Church has been the most active denomination in sending the Gospel to this white population, but still it has kept far behind the needs ,of the territory. The Board of Home Missions ne.eds half a dozen Pres- * Condensed from The Evangeltst. byterian ministers for Alaska immediately, but we have narrowed down our present appeal to three men.

The men we need must have all the qualifications of a successful city pastor, so far as preaching ability and pastoral aptitude are concerned; – for they will find their congregations intelligent, critical, and very inde- pendent. Besides this, the minister..!n Alaska should be used to "roughing it," should be able to make a home for himself in the wilder- ness, to superintend the building of his church, to endure the severe climate of the interior and of the Northwest, to follow the miners in their stampedes, and to share "pot luck" with them-in short, to live the life of a successful miner. He must be free from that most general and soulfilling vice of the North-Gold-lust". He should be resourceful, adaptable, consecrated, willing to endure hardness for the sake of preaching the Gospel to dying men.

I hereby call for such men. Who will go for us? Is it asking too much that some churches should give up their beloved pastors who possess these qualifications, as the churches of Roxborough aIld Jeannette let Mr. Kirk and Dr. Koonce go three years ago? There are plenty of preachers for the East, but the harvest of Alaska is very white and the laborers very few. Weare making history very fast there, and the efforts or the neglect of the next two or three years will practically shape its moral future.

Of course the support of these men must be specially provided by churches or individuals. There are so many new fields calling for laborers and so many old fields needing continued support, that the missionary secretaries are constantly puzzled and distressed by their inability to supply these crying needs. It takes a good deal of money to support a minister in the gold-fields of Alaska. In the newer and farther camps provisions bring at first a dollar a pound, and all the conditions of life are hard. I have known nails to seH for $2.50 a pound, candles for $1.00 apiece, and fresh eggs for $2.00 apiece. We have been paying our ministers in the interior of Alaska $1,700 for married men, and $1,500 for single men. This is equivalent to but a small salary in the" States; but over against this large expense of starting these missions, place this fact: that these mining camps, when prosperous, will furnish a good support for their ministers. After six months of struggle and difficulties, I organized the church at Dawson in the spring of 1898. When I visited myoId charge last summer, I found them paying my successor, Dr. Grant, of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, $5,000 salary, and they were just building a new church at the cost of $20,000. Besides this, two branch missions up the gold-bearing creeks in that regi9n have already attained self-support, and three other churches in the Yukon dish'ict under the Canadian Presbyterian Board are rapidly approaching self-support. Skagway, in our own territory, attained the same goal last spring, and the Presbyterian church of Nome was begun two years ago as self-supporting from the first. In mere dollars and cents the investment in Alaska missions promises large returns. And in human distress relieved, precious lives safeguarded from moral ruin, and souls saved, few fields promise larger returns. These men and this money for Alaska should be given at once, for the missionaries should start very soon to the fields in order to reach these distant points in the harvest time of summer.

There are other mission points among the natives that ought to be opened at once. A gracious revival, the like of which has not been witnessed in any other mission field during the past year, has brought over two hundred and fifty into our native churches of Alaska, and in a number of cases our native converts have in turn become messengers of the Gospel to neighboring tribes. We need consecrated ministers and teachers for these places, or these native Christians, so young in the faith, will, many of them, lapse into the old ways. The time is short, the cry most urgent. Who will respond?

THE PEOPLES OF THE PHILIPPINES * BY PROF. OTIS T. MASON Curator of the NationallHuseum, Washington. D. C.

The blood of all mankind flows in the Philippine Islands. There is the most interesting place on eal'th in which to study the mingling of races. Black, brown, red, yellow, and white are all there, pure or mixed in binary, tenary, and quaternary combinations. In the islands the United States has conquered and annexed more souls than the Western Hemisphere contained at their discovery. The following table gives their distribution: Luzon and neigboring islands …………………….. . 3,600,000 Mindoro and vicinity…………………………….. , 225,000 Visayas Archipelago ………………… o, •••••••••••••• 2,400,000 Mindanao ………………………………………. . 600,000 Calamianes and Palawan ………………………… . 72,000 Sulu Islands and Basilan …………………………. . 104,000 Total. ………………. , …•…………… 7,001,000 Its total area is 300,000 square miles, and the densest population is in Mindanao, sixty-two to the square mile; the smallest in Palawan, five to the square mile; while that of Luzon is thirty-three to the square mile.

Blacks.-There are in the islands native black tribes and Africans. The former are negritoes (little negroes), and are locally known as Aitas, from the Malay word hitam (black). Similar folk live in the Malay Peninsula under th'e name of Sakais, and in the Andaman Islands as Mincopies. Some ethnologists say that these negritoes are merely impoverished Papuans, while others hold that they are the modern remnant of a race of pygmies or dwarfs. There are about 10,000 of these savages, averaging only 4 feet 10 inches in height. These are found in small groups away from civilization-in the center of Luzon, in Mindoro, Panay, Negros, and in the northeastern part of Mindanao. They are extremely shy, live a degraded life, and for ages have been Ishmaelites (wanderers). The Aitas clothe themselves in the climate, have few tools, untensils, or arts, and trade by deposit-that is, theY' place what they have to sell at a s~ot agreed upon and go away. The next day when they return the goods have been removed and something they crave has been left instead. In political matters they would not know the difference between the Constitution and the Flag, and they pay no tribute to Cresar. In s~me few parts of Luzon they are crossed with Tagals, and are agriculturists. In Mindanao there is a powerful tribe called Atas, who may be brown-black, and the same name is given to mixed Vicals and Aitas in southeastern Luzon.

* Condensed from The Christian Work.

THE PEOPLES OF THE PHILIPPINES

African blacks in the Philippines are cousins many times removed of those in the United States, descendants of those unfortunate captives who for more than three hundred years were carried by the Spaniards to all their colonies. They form no separate settlements, and their influ- ence on the mass of the population has not been salutary. They make good the saying that the blood of all mankind flows in Filipino veins. An ethnological table of the negro slaves involved in the colonization of the Philippines would show that the "white man's burden" there had representatives from all negroid Africa.

Brown.-There are two kinds of brown peoples in the islandsnamely, the Polynesian browns, resembling Hawaiians, and Malayan browns, more plentiful everywhere in the group.

Inasmuch as the population of 7,000,000 is almost wholly Malayan brown, pure or mixed, some care is needed in order to comprehend it. Let it be assumed that the little negroes were in the islands first. F. Blumentritt, the Austrian ethnologist, finds the following brown migrations-that of the head-hunters, 200 B.C.; a second, to which the ancestors of Tagals, Visayas, Vicols, Ilocanos, and other advanced tribes belong, 100-500 A.D., bringing alphabets and literature; and a third, Islamitic, or Moro, from Borneo into the Sulu Islands and Mindanao in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, A.D., brought to an end by the Spaniards. To the first migration have been assigned the Igorrotes, Apayaos, and Zambales, and, later, the Catalanganes, Irayas, and Tinguianes, all in Luzon, names frequently occurring in the newspapers.

This long-continued brown migration has been gathering into itself the blood of all other peoples with which it came in contact, giving brown-black, brown-yellow, brown-white, brown-red, and brown-yellowwhite as the present result.

Red.-The red, copper-colored, or American type, standing nearest to the brown in the ethnologi"cal lists and in biological characters, began to go to the Philippines about the year 1570, and continued·- their visits during two hundred years or more. These immigrants did not belong to the wild hunting and fishing tribes of North Atnerica, but to the more civilized nations of Mexico. There are accounts of small settlements of these Mexican Indians in the Philippines, and collectors, both in Mexico and the i&lands, are discovering similarities that can be accounted for only by the fact of these interminglings across the Pacific.

Yellow.-The yellow races exist in the archipelago as pure bloods and as mixtures of Chinese, Japanese, Siamese, Cambodians, etc. In the Chinese you obtain Sinite and Mongol; in the Japanese a complex race with a large ingredient from western Asia, as divided stockings, stilted shoes, and many elements of speech attest. Practically all Asia is in the Philippines. It is entirely impossible to set a date for the earliest importation of the yellow element. A long time ago the Chinese anticipated the Portuguese in the discovery and came near forestalling the Spaniards tn the possession of the islands. It is certain that the founding of Manila, 1570, and the coming of Mexican and Peruvian silver opened a floodgate of migration from the yellow area which has never closed.

The mixture of the yellow man with the brown woman, and subsequently of the mongrel Spaniard with this compound created the standard population of Luzon and the Visaya Islands. The basis is Malay, but the mercantile and political standing, no lesR than the culture, comes through Asiatic and European fathers.

White.-The blood of the white man found its way into the Philippines by two methods-stealth and force. Professor Keane and other ethnologists believe that the early brown people, of whom mention has been made, had the blood of the Caucasian in their veins. Their wavy hair and certain elements in their speech point in that direction. More probably the later brown invasions, with their alphabets and cults from India, beginning 200 years B.C., were purveyors also of racial mixtures. Copper images from India have been found in graves of British Columbia, doubtless left there by the Spanish fleets.

These trifling ingredients, however, may be disregarded in comparison with that whose presence dates from the very beginning of the sixteenth century, first through the Portuguese, but largely through the Spaniards. It would far transcend the limits of this narrative to trace the thrilling turmoil. A mixture of .blood is contained in the word Spanish. Semite and Hamite, Iberian and Basque, Goth and Vandal, Roman and Kelt-all are there. If there be a kind of white man from Europe or northern Africa that the Spaniards did not bring the United States has completed the tally and added him to the list.

~ The Islamism of the Sulu Islands is Semite and swept to the archipelago traces of Parthians, Medes, Elamites, dwellers in Mesopotamia and Arabia.. The name Moros or Moors is suggestive of Berber affinities.

There are in the Philippines one hundred and fifty native tribes with names. Some of these are small and live in out-of-the-way areas. They never succumbed to Spanish rule' or the Catholic religion, while others are vastly more numerous than all the Indians that were ever in the United States at one time. Let us call them all Filipinos. A few native peoples whose names occur in the newspapers may be noted: Igorrotes-Head-hunters of the province of Benguet, in northern Luzon; never tamed. The name now applies to all wild Filipinos, the same as our word" Injun." The Christianized islanders would say: "There is no good Igorrote but a dead Igorrote."

nocanos-Christianized, civilized, literary, brown-yellow peoples of northwestern Luzon.

Pangasinanes-Christianized, civilized, brown people about Lingayen Gulf, one hundred and twelve miles north of Manila. They have just been made a separate political jurisdiction by the President under the" provincial organization act."

Tagals-Christianized, civilized, literary, brown-yellow-white peoples, occupying all the provinces of Luzon about Manila Bay. They are the most numerous and powerful of all. Aguinaldo is a Tagal.

Vicols or Bicols-Christianized.brown peoples of southeastern Luzon and islands adjacent.

Visayas or Bisayas-Next to the Tagals the most numerous Filipino ethnic group, occupying all the central islands, Samar, Masbate, Panay, Escalante, Cebu, Bohol, Leyte, as well as the northern and eastern shores of Mindanao. It was in the midst of them that Magellan was murdered in 1521.

Surely, the ends of the earth have come to us in blood, language, industry, social life, knowledge and religion through this beautiful and teeming archipelago. The possibilities of infinite development and blessing to the missionary in every department of cult and culture are there where their good work may be prosecuted without let or hindrance.

1902J EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS Josiah Strong on Robert College liberal and emancipating ideas of a "Vith much surprise we have higher culture and a Protestant read what purports to be the re- Christianity. But we have never port of Rev. Dr. Josiah Strong as heard it hinted that this college had to matters in and about Constanti- ever been antagonistic to the gov- nople and the sublime Porte. ernment of Turkey, or had ever Weare not surprit,;ed that the directly or secretly plotted against author of "Our Country" and the even Turkish misrule. It is true "New Era" should write in opti- the old maxim is still in force, that mistic terms of the greatness and "when God lets loose a thinker, power of the American republic, or the world must beware." It is imwax eloquent over the future of the possible that any truly cultured, Anglo-Saxon race and of Protestant not to say Christian, young stumissions; or that, in his judgment, dent, graduated from such a school the Catholic people of the Madeira of learning, should not revolt Islands should be afraid to "roast" against the abominable barbarism the Protestants, lest those petty and tyranny of such a monster as islands should in turn find them- the Sultan of Turkey. But Robert selves roasted in the fiery furnace College can hardly be held responof the American Nebuchadnezzar. sible for such an inevitable reaction, But when Dr. Strong reports a on the part of growing minds and reign of terror at the Golden Horn, ennobled characters, against the and not only states that in Con- bondage of superstition and desstantinople 200 people were recently potism. put to death-which massacre we had not heard of, even through the As we have read the records of omnipresent newspaper reporter- history, we have always found that but predicts that there will, sooner a Christian training makes students or later, be a "revolution" in foes both of impiety and inhuman- Turkey, and adds that "it will ity. But this college has pursued come from the influence of Robert a course so prudent and in a good College as a result of educating sense so politic, that even in such a the young men," we confess that hotbed of revolution as Turkey, our surprise waxes into astonish- and amid all the horrors of the ment. Armenian massacres, it has never We have a wholesome craving to been, so far as we know, accused or know somewhat more of the sup- suspected of political designs or posed facts upon which such a complications. statement is based. Robert College was built by concessions ob- Dr. Strong's reported utterances tained from the Turkish authori- impress us as, to say no more, unties. It has done a noble work in wise. A censorship exists in Turthe Orient, unparalleled, perhaps, key over all printed matter, so except by the educational work severely strict that it is not possiwhich has its center at Beirut. ble that these statements of Dr. There has been a wide-reaching Strong should escape the eye of a and permeative influence exerted government under which it is forby this great institution, in send- bidden to sing" Onward, Christian ing out educated young men of Soldiers! " because it is too martial many Oriental nations who have and feeds the revolutionary spirit. there come into contact with the' It is also said that the censors objected to the notices of the Amer- ican celebration of Thanksgiving

day because they stated that on ing population and growing wealth that day the Americans would eat and importance in this northwestturkey! It is not likely that Dr. ern Eldorado. The call is for con- Strong's expressed opinions will es- secrated, educated men, who will cape review, or that Hobert College be able and willing to rough it will not fall under suspicion! Ve while preaching the Gospel and earnestly hope that brethren who ministering to the miners in many visit the Golden Horn will remem- ways. Dr. S. Hall Young and Dr. ber the supersensitiveness of the Koonce tell a fascinating story of Sultan and his censors to anything the work in which they have been appearing in the press, and the engaged. Is there not some home treacherous subtlety bf the Sultan church to which the Holy Spirit is in summarily disposing of any man saying, as in apostolic days, or institution believed or suspected "Separate me Barnabas and Saul to be hostile to his despotic sway. for the work whereunto I have Fortunately it would be somewhat called them" ? difficult for him to suppress Robert College. Mormon Missionary Activity New Macedonian Calls The Mormon propaganda is now unusually active, and has reached The mission boards are calling Japan-the first Mormon invasion, for volunteers. The splendid op- we believe, of the Oriental field. portunities and immediate neces- The subtlety of these followers of sities make it imperative that re- Joseph Smith lies partly in their inforcements should go the front unhesitating deception. For eximmediately and occupy strategic ample, they no longer preach popoints. To fail to fill these posts lygamy, and even deny its existence means playing into the enemy's at times, while it is practised as hands. Men are needed immedi- flagrantly as ever. In some of our ately for Korea. Dr. Underwood American cities and villages, inand Rev. Graham Lee call earnestly stead of setting up a professedly for men for the Presbyterian Mis- Mormon church or brotherhood, sion at Pyeng Yang. The present the propagandists freely mingle forces are being worked far beyond with existing churches, take part their strength, and a dozen more in their prayer-meetings, and sing mIssIOnaries would have their in their choirs, and thus quietly hands full supplying the demand carryon their infernal work. for Christian teachers and preachers. The story of the work there A Call from Berea is thrilling and marvelous. The fields are ripe and ready to harvest. A noble, efficient work is being God's spirit is working mightily in done for Christian education at the Korean hearts. Who will re- Berea College, Kentucky, by the spond to this call and go now 1 splendid corps of teachers there. The college is not only educating Another need that should be individuals, but is helping to transimmediately supplied is for three form the sentiment of the Southern men for Alaska under the Home mountaineers toward the negro Mission Board of the Presbyterian race. In a wholesome way these two Church. Here is a splendid oppor- classes are brought together and tunity to help mold the future of learn to feel a mutual respect this great country. Miners are which has only beneficial effects. still flocking to the gold-fields, and the outlook is for rapidly increas- Last winter new students came in unprecedented numbers, and tho

EDITORIALS

the college :was already crowded, against the British government if the authorities sent for teachers and blankets, and took care of even one-half of the vice and crime them. The price of provisions rose last fall, but the matron was told and misery and death caused by to keep the students well nourished, even tho she might not come out the use of opium in China should even at the end of the year. be charged to her account by Al- Thus the expenses increased, but the donations from friends were far mighty God. ., from adequate to supply the needs, consequently the college is face to The Bishop of Durham and Missions. face with a large deficit, and asks those who believe in the work that The late Bishop of Durham had Berea is doing if they will not show a keen interest in foreign missions. their confidence by helping in this ,Many a missionary, returning to time of need. Every dollar counts his work in the field, has a delight- ful remembrance of his visit to and is money well invested. * Auckland Castle. Dr. Paton, from the New Hebrides, will never for· England's Opium Sin get how the bishop left the lunch- eon table early in the meal that he An earnest appeal has recently might see the veteran missionary off by the train and enjoy his combeen made to Lord Salisbury by the pany to the last. The late Bishop Sydney Hill and Mr. George A. Archbishop of Canterbury and the Pilkington very much impressed the bishop. After an interview of leading Christians of England, two hours, Bishop Hill expressed his amazement at the intimate asking for decisive action with re- knowledge Dr. Westcott possessed of affairs on the Niger. His intergard to the Indian opium traffic est in missions was deep and abid- ing. When sympathized with at with China. The appeal is as fol- parting with four sons to go to the mission field, he replied that tlieir lows: going helped him to realize "the joy of giving." It is a joy to know We are convinced, by manifold and weighty that Dr. Moule, who is appointed evidence. of the correctness of the following as his successor, and whose noble positions: utterances on the Kiswick platform in behalf of holiness, and whose 1. That British action in respect of the im,. pen has given such treasures to the Church, is quite as devoted a friend portation of opium into China has had dis- and advocate of missions, and we commend him, our personal friend astrous results-Cal in injury to other and esteemed brother, to the symbranches of British commerce in China; (b) pathy and prayer of the whole Church in his new and responsible. in generating profound feelings of hostility position. We are firmly persuaded that his accession to the vacant to British subjects and interests in the mind seat of Durham will be the signal of the Chinese people. for a new advance in all true god- liness and missionary endeavor at 2. That the use of opium in China (to speak home and abroad. No man in Britain is more, or more deservedof China only) is a vast national curse, and ly, beloved. that assertions to the contrary can be met decisively by the public testimony of disinterested Chinese statement of to-day.

3. That accordingly it is unworthy of a great Christian power to be commercially interested, in any degree, in the supply of opium to China.

As a fact, while the cultivation of opium in India is on a larger scale than ever, with the exception of two years in the past, the revenue accruing from its export has sunk to 2J4 millions.

This, however, is in our opinion only an incident of the position. Our affirmation is that it is the grave duty of, the nation. as before the Supr",me King and Governor, to purge itself anywise of connection with a great and public wrong. …

It would indeed be a heavy score

Many-sided Missionaries. sionary reputation. He has writ- ten with authority upon Hinduism, The question has been asked the and a work of his on the Christian editor lately, whether he could Evidences has had a large circulaname twelve men who had repre- tion. We hope he may yet do sented peculiarly an all-sided mis- much effective wOl'k with pen and sionary service and equipment. tongue. Without any hesitation we answer that there have been twice twelve A Tribute to R. W. Dale who have within the past century revealed a singular versatility and The late Rev. Dr. R. W. Dale, of symmetry of character and work. Birmingham, England, had a rare For example, William CareYl John tribute paid to him by the new Wilson, Alexander Duff, in India; Bio;hop of Worcester when pub- Elias Riggs, William Goodell, and licly welcomed to his new diocese. Cyrus Hamlin, in Turkey; Henry He said, speaking of the Christian H. Jessup and Eli Smith, in Syria; duty of taking part in the munici- David Livingstone and Alexander pal as well as in'the imperial life of Mackay, in Africa; J. C. Hepburn their country: "If I were asked and Guido F. Verbeck, in Japan; who among Englishmen of recent John Williams and Coleridge Pat- generations set the greatest examteson, in the South Seas; Robert ple of the true relation of a disciple W. McAll, in France; George L. of Jesus Christ 8,lld a minister of Mackay, in Formosa. 'rhese are the Gospel toward municipal life, but a few among many, who in I should have to name a great citheathen lands have shone conspic- izen of Birmingham, whose frienduous for a many-sided adaptation ship in a measure it was my privito a many-sided work. lege to hold-namely, Dr. Dale."

Dr. Murray Mitchell For Free Distribution Dr. Murray Mitchell, one of our The speech of Bishop Tucker, valued contributors and editorial of Uganda, on the self-extension, correspondents, and Dr. Thomas self-support, and self-government Smith are the last surviving mem- of missionary churches, which bers of that noble band of mission- was delivered last year at the aries who withdrew from the Es- Church Conference, has been retablishment in 1843, and labored printed in pamphlet form for afterward in connection with the free distribution to all English- Free Church. Sin c e returning speaking evangelical missionaries. finally home from India, Dr. The address is a masterly one, Mitchell has done good service as showing by the experience of the a Continental minister, and he now missionaries in Uganda, Toro, etc., lives in retirement at Nice. At the how a strong native church has meeting of the Scottish Union As- been built up in a comparatively sembly last year he was asked to short time. Any friend of mis-' propose, on the first day, the lead- sions will receive a copy of this ing motion; and everyone who was pamphlet by writing to Box 423, present must have been struck with Post-office, Manchester, England, the mental and physical vigor with or to the managing editor of this which he (an octogenarian) per- REVIEW, 1515 Pacific Street, Brookformed his part. We may add that lyn. he has a literary as well as a mis-

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY CHRISTENDOM ANNO DOMINI 1901. Edited by concise statement of the religious Rev. William D. Grant, Ph.D. Illustrated. forces at work, in others-more 8vo. 2 volumes. 1,100 pp. $2.50 (until readable, perhaps – emphasis is July 1st); later, $3.50. Chauncy Holt, placed on the general religious, New York. 19O'.l. socia}, and political conditions. We can not see how one can read these This is a work of large propor- numerous and varied contributions tions, well conceived and splendidly without being convinced of the need executed. It sets forth the con- of the world for the Gospel of Jesus ditions and Christian activities in Christ as proclaimed in the New every country in the world at the Testament Scriptures. ,Ve are also beginning of this century. More encouraged, by the testimony of than sixty writers who are au- these many witnesses, to spend our thorities on their subjects contrib- energy in the work of Christ in ute to make the book a success. The every land, knowing that our work has evidently entailed an "labor is not in vain in the Lord." immense outlay in both labor and The difliculties and discouragecapital. Some idea of the scope ments met by Christian missionand character of the volumes may aries in heathen lands are not overbe gathered from the list of titles looked, but they ('nly enable us to and authors of some of the chapters measure the strength of the enemy of V olum~ I.: and inspire us to go forward in the strength of the Lord. Africa………………. Frederic Perry Noble Arabia and Persia ..•…….WiIliam A. Shedd A series of maps would have Australasia………………… H. T. Burgess added materially to the value of China………………….Isaac T. Headland these treatises, and the amount of India, Burma, and Ceylon……James Mudge space allotted to the various coun- Italy………………..Alexander Robertson tries is not always proportionate Japan……………….. :…Sidney L. Gulick to their importance. The time has Korea……………………George H. Jones passed when Africa and South Mexico and Central America….J. W. Butler America should be dealt with as Siam……………………. Chalmers Martin one country, while Europe and Asia Turkish Empire…………….Edward Riggs are divided into sections. It is a somewhat unequal division, when All of these and other chapters only 27 pages are devoted to Africa are written by specialists, who have and 26 to Turkey, and only 13 to not simply contributed their names South America and 17 to Ireland! and some valuable facts to give There are also some unwise grouptone to the whole, but each chap- ings, as when Arabia and Persia, ter is a compendium of the relig- Mexico and Central America are ious condition of the country with treated together. which it deals and the Christian forces that are molding its future. Volume II. deals more especially with the general conditions and Two of the chapters-those on problems of Christendom, such as Mexico and the Turkish Empire- the Progress of Christianity, Relighave already appeared in the ious Thought in the Nineteenth REVIEW (October, 1901, and March, Century (by Dr. George T. Purves), 1902), and may be taken as fair Social Aspects of Christianity, Resampltls of the way the various vivals, Missions, Philanthropy, countries are described. As might Church Union, Sunday-school (Dr. be supposed, the chapters are not A. F. Schauffier), and Young Men's of equal merit, for each reflects the opinions and point of view of the writer; but the book is more valuable, we think, for that reason. In many articles there is a clear and

Ohristian Association Work, and supply. All the missionaries are other interdenominational organ- in danger of overworking, and one izations. The material in this has already died from that cause. second volume is not as fresh to There is urgent need for increasing those who have endeavored to keep the force of all the societies at work pace with the times as that in the and for pushing out into new terrifirst, but many of the chapters are tory. Northern and Western Luzon very suggestive and the bringing needs more stations, especially for of them together shows em':ourag- work among the aborigines. The ingly the many forces now em– other islands are equally needy, ployed by God through his Ohurch and present complex problems of for the salvation of the world. * work among Roman Catholics, Moslems, and heathen. Rome has THE CROSS OF CHRIST IN BOLO-LAND. By had a free hand to show what she John Marvin Dean. IJIustrated. 12mo, can do to Ohristianize the Filipinos 233 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell and has failed; let not Protestant Co., New York. 1902. Christians fail because of lack of support from the home churches. Mr. Dean was formerly an army secretary of the International THE NEW BOOKS Young Men's Ohristian Association in the Philippines. He writes not CHRISTENDOM, A.D. 1901. Edited by Rev. only of Ohristian work for the William D. GraDt, Ph.D. Illustrated 2 soldiers, but also of that conducted vols., 8vo, 1,100 pp. $2.50 till July 1, 1902. by the Presbyterians, Baptists, Chauncey Holt, New York. 1902. and others. No one can read the account without giving thanks to FOREIGN MISSIONS. By Henry H. Montgom- God for the excellent work that ery, D.D. 169 pp. 00c. Lcngmans, Green the Young Men's Christian Associ- & Co. 1902. ation has been doing for the soldiers and sailors in their life of CHALLENGE TO lIbsSIONS. By R. E Welsh, temptation and hardship. On the M.A. 12mo, 188 pp. 28. Gd. H. R. Allenway out to Manila fifty men were son, London. 1902. converted on the transport Logan, and the results in the Philippines THE STORY OF THE CHRISTIAN CENTURIES. By can never be fully known. Mr. Edward G. Selden, D.D. 319 pp. Flem- Dean's journal gives us a vivid pic- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. ture of what foreigners see in the islands, of the work that needs to ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY. A Letter to a Mosbe done and the way in which it is lem Friend by a Missionary. 12mo,225 conducted. There is some careless pp. $1.00. American Tract Society. writing, but as a whole the style is stirring, the incidents are well MOHAMMED'S LEHRE VON DER OFFENBARUNG. chosen, and the information accurate and valuable. By Dr. Otto Pantz. Paper, 8vo, 304 pp. J. C. Hanrich'sche Buchhandlung, Leip- Of the missionary conditions-to- sic. 1902. day, Mr. Dean holds the most sig- THE CROSS OF CHRIST IN BOLO-LAND. By nificant facts to be the movement John Marvin DealY. 8vo, 233 pp. $1.00, toward sec<lssion from the Roman net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Oatholic Ohurch and the Federa- 190"2. tion of Protestants for the evangelization of the islands. Much OLD GLORY AND THE GOSPEL IN THE PHTLIPsuccess and some persecution has attended the work of the mission- PINES. By Alice Bryan Condict. Illusaries. They find more open doors trated. 12mo. $1.00, net. Fleming H. than they can enter, and a larger Revell Co., New York. 1902. demand for Bibles than they can ATLAS OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANns. By Father Jose Algue. Government Printing Office, Washington. D. C. 1002. AFRICAN WASTES RECLAIMED. By Robert Young, F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 12mo. 48. 6d ,net. J. M. Dent & Co. THE MOORS. By Budgett Meakin. Ilustrated. 8vo, 533 pp. $5.00. Macmillan. 1902. EAST OF THE BARRIER. Side-Lights on the Manchuria Mission. By J. Miller Gra- ham. 235 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. MOSAICS FROM INDIA. By Margaret B. Den- ning. Illustrated. 8vo, 290 pp $1 00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. VILLAGE WORK IN INDIA. By Norman Rus- sell. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. THE UTMOST BOUNns OF THE EVERLASTING HILLS; or, Memories of Christ's Frontier Force in N. W. India. By Rev. R. A. MacDuff. Illustrated. 8vo, 279 pp 48. 6d. James Nisbett & Co., London. 1902. JAPAN: Its History, Arts and Literature. By Captain F. Brinkley. Illustrated. 4 vols. 8vo. J. B. Millet & Co., Boston.

THE CARE OF DESTITUTJr;, NEGLECTED, AND DELINQUENT CHILDREN. .By Homer Folk. 2.';1 pp. $1.00. Macmillan Co., New York. A REVOLUTION IN THE SCIENCE OF COSMOLOGY_ By George Campbell. 210 pp. $1.00. Crane & Co. 1902.

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA occupied by Irish, and that of the First Methodist Church by Portu- Our Foreign The total popula- guese Romanists, while what was Population tion of the United once the home of the Second Bap- tist Church has become an Ortho- S tat e s, including dox Jewish Synagog! residents of Alaska and Hawaii, but not including Porto Rico or The Gould The new building the Philippines, is 76,303,387. Of Memorial of the Naval Y. M. these 10,460,085, or 13.7 per cent., for Sailors C. A., near the are foreign born. But these figures do not convey an adequate idea navy-yard, Brookof the magnitude of the foreign lyn, N. Y., was dedicated on May element in this country, since they 15th. The building and its site are take no account of the children of the gift of Miss Helen Gould as a foreigners born here, who may be memorial to her parents, while the said to be foreign in the second furnishing and equipment are the degree. These children are classed gifts of other friends. Miss Gould in the census with the native born. presented the building on behalf of Of this latter class there are 15,738,- the Woman's Auxiliary of the In- 854, and combining the two we ternational Committee of the Y. have a total of 26,178,939, or more M. C. A. This naval branch is not than one-t,hird of our population. a charity in the ordinary acmipta- But in our cities the case is yet tion of the term, for the sailors will more ominous; for at the last pay for their board as in a hotel or census Chicago had 1,111,463 native boarding-house, hut the building and 687,112 foreign inhabitants. It will be devoted to them and to had 383,258 inhabitants of native their interests, and the sum charged and 1,315,307 of foreign parentage. will be moderate. More than one-third of its population is foreign born, and more than Dr. Lucien C. Warner, chairman three-fourths is of foreign stock of the International Committee, removed not more than one gen- pledged the utmost endeavors of eration from its native soil. Boston the committee to administer the is a shade more foreign than Chi- property for the hest good of the cago. It has 35.1 per cent. of American seamen. The Secretary foreign born, while Chicago has of the Navy, Admiral Dewey, and only 34.6 per cent. But New York distinguished members of the navy is more foreign than either. The ,and of the army were present and percentage of foreign born is 37 made addresses. President Rooseper cent. San Francisco comes velt sent a letter of regret for connext with 31.2 per cent. strained absence and of sympathy in the work. The secretary of the Boston's Under some aspects Naval Branch, Y. M. C. A., Will- Problem of the such facts as these iam B. Miller, gave a historical Foreign Born approach the fright- survey of the effort, dating from 1897, to extend association work ful. In B 0 s ton, among sailors and marines. within a stone's throw of the Old North Church, stands the church A Bureau of The incorporation house of an Italian Roman Catholic Missions of a Bureau of Misorganization. The IOl'}ner sanc- sions marks a dis- 'tuary of the New North Church is tinct Ilcdvance in the conduct of

mission enterprise. For a long mation has its office at 287 Fourth time there has been felt the need Avenue, and is intrusted with the of some sort of a "clearing-house" care of the archives and assets of of missions,or mission exchange, the Ecumenical Conference. While where information in regard to the not officially connected with the wide field could be secured, and Missionary Boards, it has their which should furnish a basis for hearty indorsement, and can do a scientific study of mission methods work which necessary limitations and more effective cooperation in prevent them from doing.-The mission work. The close interrela- Outlook. tion of different branches of mission work, whether carried on by Missions A con fer e n c e of one society or different societies, is at Silver Bay those engaged in coming to be realized as never before, and there is a general convic- e n lis tin g young tion that' much might be saved in people in missionary work will be economy and gained in efficiency held at Silver Bay, Lake George, by mutual consultation and in New York, July 16-25,1902. Many some cases by combination. To problems and suggestions for more secure this some outside and inde- effective work will be considered pendent impulse is needed, and this under the leadership of those who seems to be furnished by the Bu- have a practical knowledge of the reau of Missions. Its trustees in- needs and opportunities. The Exclude Alexander Maitland, the Rev. ecutive Committee includes S. Earl Harlan P. Beach, W. D. Murray, Taylor, Luther D. Wishard, Dr. Silas McBee, S. D. Scudder, and A. Woodruff Halsey, John W. others, and its Secretary, the Rev. Wood, and others. Edwin M. Bliss, D.D., has been long identified with missionary lit- Presbyterian The Presbyterian erature. Mission Board of Foreign It has three departments-a Mu- Printing Presses Missions is one of seum, Library, and Bureau of Mis- the great publishsionary Information-and the purpose of all three is to gather, col- ing houses of the world. In 1901 it late, and present to the public printed at its presses in China, Perinformation as to the need, conduct, sia, Syria, Mexico, Siam, and Laos and results of mission work. By a over 96,000,000 pages, at a total net fortunate arrangement with the cost to the board of $6,500, or Department of Anthropology in seven one-hundred-thousandths of the American Museum of Natural a cent a page. From Shanghai History, the museum is located in publications go all over China and the building of that society, alld Japan. From Beirut Arabic Bibles the two organizations will work are distributed to the centers of together to secure a complete pres- Mohammedan life in Asia, Europe, entation of the condition of the Africa, South America, and the non-Christian world in its personal, Islands of the Sea. From the Beirut social, and especially its religious press alone 675,000,000 pages of relife. Supplementing this, the Bu- ligious literature have been issued. reau of Missions wiIl charge itself peculiarly with the exhibit of the Presbyterian This body of Chriseffect of Christian missions upon Church. tians sustains 9 mislife. South s ion s in foreign lands: 1 in Africa, The Bureau of Missionary Infor- on theKongo; 2 in China, lin Korea, 1 in Japan, 2 in Brazil, 1 in Mexico, and 1 in Cuba. The missionary in.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

come was $168,425 for the year end- labored long to make an impression ing April 1. The missionaries on these villagers, and now rejoice number 16.1), of whom 60 are or- in the glad tidings of unconditional dained, 15 are physicians, and 32 surrender of a heathen community.

are unmarried women. The com- Another spiritual awakening was municants number 4,664, and the witnessed by Missionary Stecker, additions were 864 last year. The who, while on his way along the native contributions were $10,727. coast to Carmel, baptized 30 na- The Scarritt Th i s institution, tives; and since then a certain Bible and Train- under the care of chief representing a heathen village containing no members of the ing School the M. Eo Church, Church, and very few, if any, bap- South, was estab· tized persons, has sent the Macedo- nian call, "Come over and help lished in 1872, and since that date us," to Dr. Romig, saying, "We has sent out 38 toilers to the foreign too wish to learn of the Savior, but fields, all women, distributed as can not except some one be sent to follows: to Brazil, 11; China, 13 ; teach us." The Church at home Mexico, 8; Cuba, 2; Korea, 3; Japan, rejoices with the missionaries in 1. Of these, 9 are from the State the far Northland at the conquests of Missouri, Georgia has sent 5, of the Gospel, and will continue Virginia, North Carolina, South with supplications and contribu- Carolina, and Mississippi have 3 tions to aid them in the glorious each, Florida and Texas 2 each.

Mt. Holyoke The fact comes out work for the Master.-1'he Moraand Missions from a recent in- v'ian.

quiry that this in- stitution, the fruit of the faith and Mission Work The Rev. I. O.

zeal, the prayer and toil of Mary in the Stringer and his Lyon, during the last 63 years has Far North wife. Episcopalian sent forth 137 of its graduates missionaries, have into missionary service, and that labored with much self-sacrifice it has given to the American Board for over five years, away from one or more of its graduates every civilization, in the Arctic region. one of these yea1"8 e.l:cept eight. The station of the Stringers at Can any other institution equal this Herschel Island, 250 miles north of record? Fort M'Pherson, is the most iso- lated of the Canadian missions.

Good News Under date of Feb- Through the efforts of Archdeacon from Alaska ruary 9th there McDonald, a complete edition of comes from Bethel, the Bible in Tukudh (Indian) lan- Alaska, the Moravian station, the guage, was carried through the welcome intelligence of a great press a few years ago. Mr. Stringer, turning to Christ of heathen Esqui- who has recently returned on fur- maux who have hitherto resisted lough, reports that the attendance the work of the Spirit. Dr. Romig, of the Eskimos on the day-school on his first trip at the beginning of was very good, while it was the the year, had the pleasure of seeing exception for anyone to remain an entire village of 54 persons away from the Sunday services.

turn from the bondage of heathen At Christmas time a Christmas darkness and superstition to the "tree" was extemporized out of glorious light and liberty of the a pole with barrel staves for Gospel, accepting Christ as their 'branches, as th('re was no tree personal Savior. The missionaries within a hundred miles. At the

same time a feast was held and a of a new president, but stable con- m,agic lantern exhibited. Self-ex- ditions in either end of the island iled laborers of this stamp are true are believed impossible unless heroes of the cross.-New York sugar enjoys special privileges in Observer. the American market.

The missionary societies at work Revolutions in Haiti and San in Haiti are the American Baptist the Black Domingo have been (Consolidated), the African Metho- Republics subject to sudden· dist, the Protestant Episcopal, revolutions, which, and the Jamaica Baptist. In San like most of the changes in these Domingo are the African Metho- two republics, t.urn partly upon dists, the English Bapt.ists, and the the perpetual conflict between the Wesleyan MEthodists. In 1896, black and mulatto factions, and 25,000 Protestant communicants partly upon the struggle between were reported in the whole island.

ambitious and ignorant politicians. Many of the people are Voodoo San Domingo has been prosperous worshipers.

and comparatively quiet until very recently. Juan I. Jimenez was West Indian The volcanic erup- elected president in 1899 for four Calamities t.ions ill Martinique ye¥-rs under a compromise, which and St. Vincent en- lett the vice-presidency and the tailed an appalling loss of life, and probable Succt:lssion to Horatio were attended by the most distress- V asquez. In the last week in· ing circumstances, b'ringing wide- April the latter began the usual spread suffering. In St. Vincent revolt in south San Domingo; in probably 2,000 people were killed, a week occupied all the country and 16 square miles were covered outside of the capitol, and on May by t.he lava.· In Martinique 30,000 2d occupied the capitol, where he were killed and 50,000 rendered has been since peacefully in con- destitute. The officials immedi- trol. President Jimenez sought an ately set to work, not only to asylum in the French legation and house and feed the sick and home- later left the city. less, but to face the problem of per- A similar movement has taken manently settling the thousands of place in Haiti, whose president, peasants who have lost all they General Tiresias Simon Sam, was possessed. Nothing of St. Pierre elected in 1896 for a term of seven remains but a mass of bluish ruins.

years. A normal election would The highest appreciation is shown not have taken place until next for the energy with which the year, but in view of disturbance United States carne to the aid of which had already taken place, a the sufferers, with over 1,200 tons mecting of Congress was called for of food and clothing. Committees May 12th to elect a president. were formed all over the country Three candidates were prominent, to collect and forward contribu- one having the support of President tions. The Red Cross Society Sam, who handed his resignation. offered to furnish trained nurses A disturbance ensued, and Congress for service in the stricken islands.

was dissolved. Fighting occurred The British island, St. Vincent, on the streets, but has been termi- has an area of 132 square miles and nated by a provisional presidency 41,054 population, of whom 31,005 under Boisrond Canal, who was are negroes. Martinique, the elected president in 1876. The French island, has an area of. 380 practical result will be the election square miles, and a popUlation of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

188,000 (now 11>0,000); many of them cases are the first 4 converts at Mr.

are negroes and nearly all Roman Peck's Eskimo mission at Cumber- Catholics. The only Protestant land Sound, and the first pygmy missions are those of the S. P. G. from Mr. Stanley's great African and Wesleyan Methodists on St. forest.

Vincent. British Baptists Since Carey's be- and Missions ginning this body EUROPE The Medical How strange that of disciples has en- larged its borders in the world-field Arm of for so many years until it has 11 missions in foreign parts: in India, Ceylon, China, Missions the value of the Africa (Kongo), Palestine, Italy, Brittany, and 4 in the "VestIndies, healing art as an with 134 men and 112 women in service, and a force of 1,090 native auxiliary to evangelizing effort assistants. The church members number 20,926, or, including Jawas held in light esteem-indeed, maica, 53,134.

was scarcely thought of! But now how steady and rapid is its devel- opment! Twelve years ago the medical missionaries of the English missionary societies numbered 125, to-day they are 315. The women British Friends Until 1866 the Engin the same service have in the and Missions lish Quakers had no same time increased from 12 to 93. organized mission The Best Year. The Church Mis- work, but since then have opened of the Greatest sionary Society re- stations in India, Ceylon, China, Syria, and Madagascar, which are Society ports a total. of sustained by an income of about £327,000 ($1,635,000), $112,000. The missionaries number 87, of whom 25 are unmarried woreceived during the year recently men, and the native helpers 819. closed; an amount greater by £13,- The number of church:members is 500 ($67,500) than ever before. 1'0 2,506, and the number under in- struction is 17,475. in the force the field 70 were added, 31 men and 39 women. The present number of missionaries, European and Colonial, is 942-viz., 421 The It has been an- clergymen, 146 laymen, 375 single Paris-Peking nounced that, be- women; and, adding 363 wives, the Vestibule ginning with May total is 1,305. This includes 64 Limited 1st, the great Si- qUl;Llified doctors, of whom 14 are berian rail way women. The native clergy number will open a semi-weekly service 374; lay teachers, 7,927; Christian between Paris and Peking, with adherents, 290,225; and communi- cars of the most comfortable cants, 20,617. The 2,522' schools and luxurious character, and the hava 103,137 scholars. The medical whole journey from the French missionaries have had at their com- capital to Pekin, without change mand 1,713 beds, where they of coaches, made in about 21 treated 13,871 patients, in addition days. The cost of passage, in- to visiting 786,642 others. Roughly cluding everything, will be £52 speaking, it may be said that 26 ($260). The mails for China will be adult converts and 30 children are carried in this way, and it is be- baptized on an average, every day lieved that the semi-weekly service in the year. Uganda again stands will soon develop into a daily one.

first, with 4,067 adult baptisms; A line of fast steamers will connect India has 2,830; China, 859; Japan, with the Manchurian railway at 485. Among the most interesting Dalny or Port Arthur for Shang-

hai, so that the whole distance them portions of earth from the from London or Paris to Shanghai will be covered in three or four sacred serpent holes. This earth is weeks. The International Company, which will have charge of believed to cleanse from leprosy if these trains, is also taking steps toward the construction of a grand rubbed on the parts affected. Sermodern hotel in Peking. These are only some of the indications pentine body wriggling is also pracof the revolution in travel and Eastern life which the Siberian tised farther south, where small railway is bringing about. snake temples are common. Near The Papal In this illuch-afflict- Yoke in Spain ed land are found one of these, not far from Madura, no less than 21,500 on the Vaiga River, there are men parish churches, 2,500 monasteries, 100 collegiate churches, 62 cath- who for a few rupees will perform edrals, and 33 seminaries for priests. For clergy there are 4 cardinals, 9 any number of wrigglings and rollarchbishops, 51 bishops, 543 clerical dignitaries, 1,239 canons, 692 priests ings round the shrine, as proxies with free board at collegiate tables, 172 who have half board at the for persons who have vowed them. same tables, 20 precentors, 16,931 parish priests, 23,698 clerical incum- Indeed, it seems to be a fixed article bents of livings, 5,471 parish chaplains, 10,876 vergers, 5,532 assist- of belief throughout Southern ants at mass, 37,363 assistant priests, 5,774 clergy of lower orders, India that all who have wilfully or 37,363 monks, 2,290 novices, 7,802 lay brothers, 151 "order priests, 20,- accidentally killed a snake, espe- 550 nuns, 1,005 novices, 1,130 lay sisters; or a total of 154,517 clerical cially a cobra, will certainly be and other religious officials suppmted by the people of Spain. Nor punished, either in this life or the is the case much better in France, Italy, Belgium, or Austria. next, in one of three ways-either ASIA by childlessness, or by leprosy, or Serpent In one of the high- by ophthalmia. Worship in est mountains of the South Kanara In4ia's Need After spending four India Ghats there is a of Christ months in India, very celebrated serpent temple. the deputation sent There great numbers of the" coil- out by the American Board has ing folk" reside in holes and crevices made for them. To propitiate this to say: these creatures, persons who have We return from our work upon made vows roll and wriggle round" the deputation profoundly con- vinced that no country in the the temple serpent-fashion, and world ever needed or more sorely needs to-day the saving Gospel of some will even roll their bodies up Jesus Christ than do India and Ceylon. We seized every opporto it from the foot of the hill a mile tunity to investigate the religions of those countries, and to study distant. They also take home with the public and private life they produce. They have utterly failed to inspire the people to anything that is uplifting and ennobling. Three thousand and more years of Hinduism have fully demonstrated its lack of ability to hold a mighty race from sinking lower and lower in ignorance and immorality. This condition is observed by the intelligent Hindus, who are free to confess that India's Olily hope is in the Christian religion. It is impossible for the foreigner to appreciate or understand the utter lack of unity or cooperation among the native peoples of India. With their more than on"e hun- dred languages and races, with their minute subdivision into thousands of castes, with· their perfect chaos of nature, religions,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and diversity of cults, there seems Ohristian literature through the to be no ground on which .this great and really capable people can agency of Indian auxiliaries of the meet or hold fellowship, unless Ohristianity can come in with its British and Foreign Bible Society, one God, its one human fraternity, its one tongue, and its one blessed the Religious Tract and Book hope for all, high and low, rich or poor, male and female. Hinduism Society, and the Ohristian Litera- confesses itself powerless, and, in its helplessness, turns to the West, ture Society. Fourteen such In- from which the light of Ohristian dian societies have sent in ~eturns- civilizat·ion sheds' its inspiring rays upon caste-bound, hopeless India. 3 in Oalcutta, 2 in Allahabad, 2 in Barrows-Haskell The third course of Lahore, 1 in Bombay, 2 in Madras, Lectures. 1902-3 lectures upon this 2 in Bangalore, 1 in South Travan- foundation is to be given by Rev. Oharles Outhbert core, and 1 in Oottayam, a relig- Hall, D.D., President of the Union Theological Seminary, New York, ious tract society which dissemifollowing Dr. J. H. Barrows, of Oberlin, Ohio, in 1897, and Dr. nates Ohristian literature in the Fairbairn, of Oxford, England, in 1899. The themes of Dr. Hall's Malayalam vernacular. Taking lectures are as follows: the years 1870, 1880, 1890, 1900, as 1. The nature of religion. 2. The idea of God as realized in Christian convenient examples, we find that experience. 3. The Lord Jesus Christ as the supreme the number of books and tracts cir- manifestation of God. 4. The sacrifice of Christ as interpreted by culated has been as follows: 1870, Christian experience. 5. The idea of sin as realized in· Christian 882,924; 1880, 2,209,337; 1890, 4,965,- experience. 6. The idea of the holy life as interpreted in 034; 1900, 5,881,836. terms of Christian experieuce. 7. The idea of immortality as interpreted in Christian Thefollowing stateterms vf Christian experience. S. The reasons leading Christians to regard Federation in ment from the Rev. Christianity as the absolute religion. China D. Z. Sheffield lllay Dr. Hall's theme is "Ohristian Belief Interpreted by Ohristian well claim a place, Experience," and he does not intend to speak as a controversialist tho mention has already been made but as a witness. The itinerary will include Bombay, Lahore, Delhi, of the weighty matter: Allahabad, Oalcutta, Madras, and Oeylon. (December, 1902, to Feb- During the past 4 months imporruary, 1903.) tant discussions have taken place among the 4 leading Protestant Christian Dr. John Murdoch, missions as to educational union. Literature of Madras, the vet- A scheme of union has at last been in India eran advocate of perfected, over which there is real enthusiasm and hope that it will Ohristian literature meet with approval by the various for India, has been recently en- committees in England and the deavoring to ascertain what has United States, who must act upon been the growth in the spread of it. In brief outline the plan is to unite the leading schools of the 4 denominations-English Oongrega- tional, American Oongregational, American Methodist, American Presbyterian-under one govern- ment in Ohina-a common board of managers, and one home board of trustees, to govern the schools, as mission work is governed, by special boards of the several denomina- tions. The Union Oollege of Lib- eral Arts will be built on the present ground of the Peking University, which to this time has been directed by the Methodist Ohurch, or a cor- porate body of gentlemen of that de- nomination. The Union Training Oollege, the present North Ohina Oollege, will be built at Tung-chou; a Union Medical Oollege will be built in Peking, on grounds furnished by

the London Mission; the Union The- Day Dawn in Under date of Octoological Oollege will be built on West China bel' 15th, Rev. Mr. Presbyterian grounds in Peking. Thus each mission will build, equip, Upcraft, Baptist, of and for the present own an institu- vVestern Ohina, wrote: "Fourteen tion under the general management, recently were baptized and a's many in the teaching force of which all more were asked to wait for three may share. Thus by union of the months. After the covenant meetdifferent missions we shall secure in ing on Saturday, a large number the near future a Ohristian univer- were introduced as learners, quite sity in the capital of Ohina, with like old times but with a different a literary department in Peking, class now-scholars-and they are which will be open to Ohristian and more difficult to deal with, as they non-Ohristian students, a depart- are far quicker and· more volatile. ment at Tung-chou, in which larger The services on Sunday began with place will be given to direct Ohris- a sunrise prayer-meeting, and the tian studies, and union medical and baptisms immediately followed to theological departments, which prevent a rush of students. At will be much better equipped, with eleven o'clock there was a fine audimore thorough teaching than in ence, earnest thanksgiving service, local denominational schools. Be- Sunday-school in the afternoon, and yond the economy in money and in a crowded house at night. teaching force, there will be the comprehensive benefit of fellowship "What a strange old Ohina we among the denominations which are living in now. You would will be far-reaching and important scarcely recognize her as the barnain its results. cle·covered old hulk of ten or twelve years ago. There is a hum of ex- Newspapers The Dec e m bel' pectation in the air. The young Ohina is awake and crying. The in China number of the Chi- old ladies who have kept house so nese Recorder' con- long on cordials and water gruel are at their wit's end to know what to tains an article on the " Native do with the youngster. Something they must do to allay the conster- Press of Shanghai," from the pen nation in the family or worse may follow. vVhat a stimulus has been of the Rev. A. P. Parker, of the given to our work and workers! There is something approaching a Southern Methodist Mission, and crowding into the kingdom just now. This has been a good month President of the Anglo-Ohinese in Yachau; baptisms and inquirers, no Sunday without new names, and Oollege. There are now 5 daily I am persuaded that this is true of both Kiating and Suifu." papers published in that city, bear- "The Rev. William Ashing Ohinese names and printed in Jehovah more says in the Ohinese; 3 of them have a daily Family" Examiner that a circulation of 10,000 copies each, native Ohinese and the remaining 2 from 4,000 to journal in Shanghai makes this 5,000. They are filled every morn- declaration: The disciples of "The ing with matter very similar to Ya Family" have come in like a that which fills our great city flood, and have added another religdailies, including all the foreign ion to the three already set up in telegraphic matter. There are also a number of journals styled "ten- day papers," issued every ten days, and have quite an extensive circu- lation. They are devoted to agri- culture, literature, and science.

Then there are 4 missionary month- lies. Besides, there are divers sporting papers with such names as these: The A11nlsement Gazette, Forest of Smiles, Record of Won- derful Things, Glories of. Shang- hai, etc.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the Flowery Kingdom, which they field covers nearly all of the two call "The Blessed News." " The northern provinces. It has 179 Y a Family" is a new and unique out-stations, and over 500 places description of Christianity, and where Christian services are held.

withal characteristically Chinese. Then there are, in addition to these, The word "Ya " is the first charac- groups of believers scattered here ter that enters into the name Je- and there far up among the moun- hovah, and also the name Je.sus. tains. There are 106 places of reg- So the Chinese assume that it is a ular worship that are self-support- sort of family name, like saying ing ; 156 of these are regular "The Jehovah family," in which churches and chapels, 46 of which they have got a more brilliant scin- were built only last year. There tillation of truth than they are are now over 3,000 communicants aware of.. The full translation of in that field, 1,000 of whom were the designation they give to Chris- added in eighteen months-from tians is, "Disciples of the Jehovah July, 1900, to December, 1901.

family. " There are 12,000 adherents, besides Children's The' Chinese believe many others who were interested. Animals in that every year is The total gifts of these Korean Christians last year amounted to China governed by some 54,000 yang in their currency, animal. They have which is equal to $4,500 of Ameri- can gold. But the scale of wages twelve animals to rule the years. for day laborers is such that if pay- This is the list of the respective ment be counted in labor, the Koanimals for the last set of years: rean yang is equal to the American dollar. Thus these new converts 1. Rat…………. 1889 7. Horse ……… 1895 2. Cow ………… 1890 8. Sheep ……… 1896 3. Tiger……….. 1891 9. Monkey ……. 1897 4. Rabbit ……… 1892 10. Cock ………. 1898 really gave last year $50,000 for 5. Dragon……… 1893 11. Dog ……….. 1899 Christian worship. This Pyeng- 6. Serpent …….. 1894 12. Pig………… 1900 yang field comes nearer being a' self-supporting one tha'u any in the In the year 1901 the list began world, perhaps, unless it is the over again. Every child belongs to Uganda field. the animal that rules the year in which he was born. When their parents betroth them, they con- No State Much interest has sider whether the boy's animal can live peaceably with the girl's ani- Religion in been aroused in mal. A boy whose animal is a tiger can not marry a girl whose Japan efforts of Buddhism animal is a sheep, because the tiger might eat the sheep, and then the to obtain governgirl would die. If the girl's year belongs to the dog and the boy's mental recognition in Japan. By year' belongs to the cock they can never live in peace, because dogs its contact with Christianity Budlike to run after chickens. dhism has been aroused from its lethargy and resumed somewhat of its activity as a missionary relig- ion, even projecting a propaganda in America. Its renewed acti vity, which is evidently a conscious or Presbyterian It is claimed that unconscious struggle for very ex- Work in Korea after the C. M. S. istence in view of the spread of . mission in Uganda, Christianity on the one hand and none can be named with a more atheism on the other, has been thrilling story of solid progress directed to an agitation in the than that told of the Presbyterian Japanese Parliament looking to- mission in this peninsula, whose ward the " establishment" of

Buddhism as a state religion. The tel'S, she will then have to serve adoption of any such measure by only one, and that one more kind the Japanese government would do and thoughtful of her strength and much to destroy the confidence of comfort than the mother-in-lu.w. other nations in Japan as a pro- In Japan the idea of a wife's duty gressive, civilized power. The zeal- to her husband includes no thought ous "church party" has met with of companionship on terms of a decided set-back in the refusal of equality. The wife is simply the Abbot Shaku Shoyen to endorse housekeeper, the head of the estabthe movement. That Buddhist lishment, to be honored by the serdignitary is held in the highest v;tnts because she is the one who is esteem and his opinion will carry nearest to the master, but not for great weight. He remarks very one moment to be regarded as ·the pointedly that a religion that needs master's equal. She governs and the support of law is so weak and directs the household, jf it be a worthless that it does not deserve large one. and her position is one to live. If the Buddhists are to of much care and responsibility; propagate their faith it must be by but she is not the intimate friend the purity of their lives and not by of her husband, is in no sense his theaid of the law. confidante or adviser, except in trivial affairs of the household. Hymn-books Who would have She appears rarely with him in in Japan imagined it to be public, is expected always to wait po s sib 1e that. al- upon him and save him steps, and must bear all things from him with ready as many as 60 hymnals have smiling face and agreeable manbeen published in Japanese? The ners.-Japanese Girls and Women. first hymns put in print were: "There is a Happy Land" and AFRICA "Jesus Loves Me, This I Know." Three versions have been made of Peace in The negotiations "Abide With Me," 3 of "Nearer, South Africa for peace between My God, to Thee," and 5 of "God Be With You Till We Meet Again." Boers and Britons Some collections contain over 200 in South Africa have been successhymns. fully concluded, and we earnestly hope that the hindrance to Chris- The Lot of a The young wife, tian missions presented by this war Japanese Wife when she enters her is now at an end. As might be supposed, neither side is satisfied husband's home, is with the terms, but both believe not entering upon a new life as peace to be better than war. The mistress of a house, with absolute work of winning the Boers to control over all of her little domain. British allegiance, has only just Should her husband's parents be begun, and reconciliation will take living, she becomes almost as their many years to accomplish. The servant, and even her husband is terms of peace are in brief as folunable to defend her from the ex- lows: act ion s of her mother-in-law, should this new relative be inclined 1. Full surrender by Boer. and the oath of to make full use of the power given allegiance to King Edward. her by custom. Happy is the girl whose husband has no parents. 2. Return of prisoners of war. Her comfol't in life is materially 3. Amnesty to exiles and rights of property increased by her husband's loss, for, respected. instead of having to serve two mas- 4. Pardon to all who surrender.

5. Dutch language taught in schools and where parents desire it.

6. Possession of rifles allowed on taking out a license.

7. Military administration succeeded as

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Aoon as ITossible by civil representative self- natives by a broad blue streak exgovernment. tending from the top of the fore- head to the end of the nose. I was 8. Graniing franchise to natives not to be informed that this mark is put decided until self-government is established. there by the mother, and is in- tended to be a pledge that they 9. No special tax to defray the cost of the will die before they will submit to war. slavery. During my residence in Africa I failed to meet any one who 10. A commission with $15,000.000 to be had ever seen a Kroo slave. For a appointed to assist in reestablishing the living they follow the sea only. people in their homes. Few ships trading along the coast can afford to do without them, and The American Prof. S. 1. Curtis, there are few places on the west coast where they are not settled, Mission in of the Chi c ago tho all return to Palmas periodi- cally.-Rev. R. H. STONE. Egypt Theological Semin- Difficulties in South Africa sup- ary, has recently South Africa plies a vast and dif- written in the Advance that: ficult field for Christian work. Along the 30 There are three fundamental miles of the gold-mining district principles which should be set be- there are 60 native compounds, and fore every mission: 1. The raising from 500 to 6,000 natives live in these, according to size. Missionup of a native ministry. 2. The aries can go and preach in the cominsistence that each church should pounds, and natives who have been converted under their teaching are support its own pastor. 3. The known to have carried the Gospel same measure of self-government home to far-distant kraals, whole as obtains in the home church, districts being thus evangelized. In the Cape Peninsula there are according to the polity under 40,000 colored people or half-casts, which it labors. In many respects descendants of the first settlers and the American Mission of the United the natives. Natal has, besides 100,000 natives, coolies (emigrants Presbyterian Church in Egypt from India), outnumbering the sheds abundant light on all these Europeans; and there are large bodies of them also in the Transproblems. Its methods and achieve- vaal and Cape Colony. Capetown ments are worthy of careful study. contains 13,000 Malays' professing Mohammedanism. The Chinese This splendid mission has 207 are found in large numbers in the stations, including 46 churches. various towns. In Orange River These are found extending from Colony, including Basutoland, Assuan on the first cataract; to there is a vast native population Alexandria and Damietta on the waiting to be evangelized. Mediterranean coast~ Port Sai( and Ismalia on the Suez Canal; and Kosseir on the Red Sea. These 46 churches and stations had a total membership of 6,163 in 1899; 488 additions on profession during the year, and represented a community of 22,500. The average attendance at the morning services was 11,555, the number of Sabbath-schools 151, and of Sabbath:school scholars 8,040, and the total amount of contributions, including home expenses, is $20,251. Of the 46 churches 27 have native ordained pastors. It is a rule that a native pastor shall not be installed unless the people contribute half the expense.

The Kroo The Kroos of West The Zulu This Christian in- Industrial Mis- dustrial s c h 00 I, Boys Central Africa are sion, Natal opened about a year one of the most re- ago by J ohnL. DuM, markable people on the globe. and largely supported by friends They are distinguished from other

in America, reopened on February high, corn, out of which we make meal for breakfast and supper, has 1st, with 103 boys, who board, and been cheap, and we have so far managed to make the fees charged 56 day scholars. It is wonderful for board cover the expense.

how young men are attracted to The Latest The official statist- Figures from – ics of the mission this school. Tho some have to Uganda for the past year sleep on mats, they seem quite con- have been received.

tented. Among others are 5 Basu- The figures include with Uganda the kingdoms of Toro, Busoga, and tos from beyond Pretoria. One Bunyoro, and the station of Nassa, in Usukuma. The native clergyman, about 30 years old, has been men number 27; the native Chris- tian lay teachers, 2,408 (of whom working hard for several years 1,988 are males and 420 females). There was an increase in the numto be able to attend school. He ber of. those added to the Church by baptism during the year, the is not very prepossessing, for he figures being 5,536 (i,067 adults) against 4,304 (3,]80 adults) in the has cuts, or tribal marks, all over previous year; the native Chris- tians now numbering 34,239 against his face and neck. He comes from 28,282 in the previous year. The communicants (9,855) show .an adthe Batyopi tribe, near the center vance of over 2,000. The scholars, too, have increased from 7,682 to of Africa, where they have never 12,363, and the contributions of the native Christians for religious puryet heard of the Savior. During poses from Rs. 4,724 to Rs. 5,406. The native pastors and evangeiists some recent Gospel meetings this are all maintained by the native church. Nor is this all. The man stood up, among others accept- churches and schools of the coun- try-some 700 in number-are built, ing Jesus as his Savior. Mr. Dube: repaired, and maintained by the natives themselves. In one- word, our correspondent, goes on to say: the whole work of the native Church-its edu~ational, pastoral, The first week of the school Mr. and missionary work-is main- Crutcher, an American Negro, was tained entirely from native sources. holding some meetings in the In- Not one single halfpenny of Enganda church, and the boys had the lish money is employed in its mainprivilege of hearing him on Sun- tenance. days. They were somewhat stirred, and Rev. David Russell, a ,'ell- ISLANDS OF THE SEA known evangelist, wrote of hi-, intention to visit here. Oh! it was Dutch In -the Dutch East all of God. His meetings were well attended by the boys and village Missions in Indies we find very people, and before he was through 52 of onr scholars had accepted the the East prosperous mission Master. This was a good beginning for the school, was it not? Since fields in some of the the revival the boys are behaving better, but we had to send away islands of the Sunda archipelago, two boys who -went out of the building during my absence to lnc- and in the Moluccas. As early as wadi, and were caught with some bad girls in the village. 'Ve have the seventeenth century the offigone to some expense in enlarging our rooms making accommodation for scholars. 'Ve are now building another large room, 25×50 feet, of wood and iron, for chapel recita· tions. The boys are rejoiced at getting practical knowledge of work; it is wonderful how they enjoy working with tools. Some of them dislike cooking and carrying water, or splitting wood,-so that we have to explain to them the nobility of manuallahor. The large number of boys attending make it necessary for us to have manv teachers. There are 7 teachers nov, including Mrs. Dubeand myself. While provisions, such as rice and beans, are

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

cial Dutch Church labored here in lacan Province, in San Fernando, a wholly external manner by its Pampanga Province, and Gerona, mission, whose ways of proceeding Tal'lac Province, all on the Island were far from scrupulous. The of Luzon. Netherlands lVIissionary Society sought, during the la'st century, to Weare in receipt of the first repair this fault, and to give a new Gospel to be translated into the life to the churches. As the fruit language of the Cebuan group of of this labor, we can count up 284,- the Visayan Islands. Chaplain 000 Christians under the direction John A. Ra'ldolph, of the United of colonial pastors. By the side of States Army, with the assistance them there are laboring a number of competent native helpers, has of societies in Java and the other with the utmost care translated islands against the dismal propa- and thoroughly revised this imporganda of Islam. The Rhenish tant manuscript, which has been mission deserves special mention, presented to the society without for it is combating with success the cost hy the chaplain. Mohammedan propoganda among the Battaks of Sumatra and the Last year we reported the sale head-hunters of the island of Nias. and gift of 10,873 copies. This year The number of Christians of the the total circulation is 52,993, and Dutch colonies amounts to 347,000. the total direct circulation is 49,672 -Journal qes Missions, copies. The sales in the Manila depository have been 4,238 copies.

Missionary Statistics for the Philip- pines Churches in The American Bible Baptist ………. ,. 3 0 0 2 2 200 2 Methodist …. , … 7 4 1 29 4 Hj',) 9 the Philippines Society has received Presbyterian, . , .. 6 4 2 2 3 200 1 from its agent in United Brethren. 3 3- o 2 the Philippines, the Rev. Jay C. Episcopalian Church is now be- ginning work among the natives, Goodrich, his annual report on the and ,the Congregationalists expect to enter the field. BrItish and For- situation in the islands, inclusive eign Bible Society and the Ameri- can Bible Society have colporteurs, of the circulation of the Bible. He and are very materially helping the missionary societies in their says, among other things: . work.

The missionary forces have been The "Fifteen. The following is a greatly augmented. The Baptists Minute Law" copy of the "fifand Presbyterians on the Island of ,Panay are reaching many of the in the teen-minute law" rural people at the market-places, Philippines w h i c h Governor where they congregate from miles in the interior, and are greatly in- Taft dictated to terested in the teaching of the his stenographer in that space of Bible. Dr. Hall has a hospital at time, ,and secured its passage next Iloilo, and is proving that medical day, when he was informed by Rev. missions are profitable in spiritual Dr. H. C. Stuntz that Methodism results. At Dumaguete the Silli- could not under the old Spanish man Institute, under the direction laws secure title. for church holdof the Rev, lVIr. Hibbard, is well ings. established with a growing attendance. An Act Authorizing the flolding of Land by Religious Corporation.. or Associations of The United Brethren Church has Whatever Sect or Denomination. established work at Vigan, on the By authority of the Presiaent of the United northern part of the Island of Luzon, with headquarters at lVIanila.

The Disciples Church has two representatives in Manila, where English work is under way. ""Vork among the Filipinos will begin shortly.

The Methodist Episcopal Church has opened work in Hagonoy, Bu-

States be it enacted by the United States on the officials of the LOC1don Mis- Philippine Commission, that- sionary Society, ordering that a less rigorous observance of Sunday Whereas, Under the Spanish regime and obtain; that the annual gathering law it was not lawful for any church or relig- of the mission at Apia be omitted ious association except the Catholic Church -at least, those features of it and its dependencies to hold land in the which bring together the native Philippine Islands for the purpose of the Christians; and that no more construction of churches, parsonages, or churches for the natives be built. educational or charitable institutions, and Orders forbidding the teaching of English in the mission schools had Whereas, By the treaty of Paris the Philip- been issued prior to this ultimatum. pine Islands passed under the control of the United States, which recognizes no state re_ Exit Anglican Seemingly. without ligion and treats all sects and denominations alike, therefore: Church from the least" rhyme or Section I-It shall be lawful for aUreJigious Hawaii reason," years ago associations of whatever sect or denomIna- the High Church tion, whether incorporated in the Philippine Society for the Propagation of Islands or in some other country or not incorporated at all, to hold land in the Philip· the Gospel (S. P. G.) began to send pine Islands upon which to build churches parsonages, or educational or charitable in: its representatives to open work stitutions. where the American Board for Sec. 2-Such religious in'stitutions, if not incorporated, shall hold the land in the name a half century had been in sole of three trustees for the use of such associations; the trustees shall be selected by the occupation. Ever since that movedirecting body in the Philippine Island. for such associations, and vacancies occurring ment has been the cause of not among the trustees by death, resignation, or other cause shall be filled in the same man- a little friction and odium; but ner as the original selection. almost certain improvement in the Sec. 3-All laws in confiict with the provisions of Sections 1 and 2 hereof are hereby strained situation is in sight, since repealed. a transfer of the Anglican church Sec. 4-The public good requiring the speedy enactment of this bill, the passage of establishment to the Protestant the same is hereby expedited in accordance with Section 2 of "an act prescribing the Episcopal Church of the United order of procedure by the commission in the enactment of laws," passed September 6, 1900. States has been arranged, Bishop Sec. 5-This act shall take effect on its pas- Nichols, of San Francisco, having sage. Enacted October 19, 1901. sail~d for Honolulu to act for the American Church.

Progress in Guam.-The work in John G. Paton The " Apostle to Guam is growing in interest and and Cannibals the Hebrides" has the opposition is more marked. Extreme unction is now withheld again n a r row 1y by the priests from those who enter escaped death at the hands of the the Protestant chapel, and every cannibals. In a fight which took effort is made to prevent the read- place on Tanna, both tribes warring ing of the Bible. In some cases with spears and knives, fifty-one this only whets the appetite of the natives were left on the field dead, people, but the greater number are and a large number of wounded afraid of the priest and. his curses. were carried off by each party for a feast. Dr. Paton went on the Hindrances A correspondent of field where the two tribes were in Samoa Christian Wark in fighting and attended the wounded at the risk of his life. Whil~ bend- Samoa rep 0 r t s ing over two wounded natives, that the German Governor of spears were hurled at him by the Savaii and Upolu, the islands attacking tribe, but, in God's provowned by Germany in the Samoan idence, none struck him. He, howgroup, has served an ultimatum ever, was forced to leave the field.

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

This account was brought from the cause Ohristians do not believe in islands by the steamer Mambore, the Divine Kingdom among men as which recently arrived at Victoria, the supreme ideal of the Sovereign B. O. The steamer Moand also of this world, the King of earth's reports details of terrible tribal races, as Rhodes believed in the wars and fearful feastings in the British Empire as a prime factor in islands, together with earthquakes, the earthly well-being of humantidal waves, and other grave hap- ity.-London Chronicle. penings. Sunday Eggs S 0 met i m e since, MISCELLANEOUS for Missions while visiting in a Love of God and love of coun- Western city, the try are the two noblest passions in writer learned of a certain" Harda human heart. And these two shell Baptist" sister who, in some unite in Home Missions. A man manner, had found lodgment in a without a country is an exile in the "regular Baptist" fold. She was world, and a man without God is an constantly "pestered" to use her orphan in Eternity.-REV. HENRY own expression, however, by some VAN DYKE, D.D. of "those foreign mission sisters," who tried to interest her in the Not "Given," "So Mr. Jones gave work of saving other souls besides Only" Left." £500 to missions at her own. Being able to secure nothing else, they finally induced his death, did he? " her to agree that she would give tc was asked of a minister the other the Lord all the eggs which her day. The answer was: "I did not hens laid on Sundays. Immedisay he gave it, out he left it; per- ately thereafter her hens began to haps I should more explicitly have lay with renewed vigor, and, to said that he relinquished it, because her utter discomfiture, Sundays he could no longer hold it." The brought the largest returns; and to distinction needs to be kept in make matters still worse, the price mind; one only" gives" when liv- of eggs arose until it was almost ing; he" relinquishes" at death. fabulous. This was too great a There is plenty of Scripture com- strain upon her "benevolence," mendation for giving, but none for and she compromised by paying relinquishing what the stiffened into the treasury the amount the fingers of death can no longer hold. eggs would have brought at the time she made her pledge !-Bap- Cecil Rhodes "You are set on fill- tist Missionary Magazine.

vs. ing the world with The Objects Rev. George Wilder of Industrial writes thus at the General Booth the knowledge of Missions close of an article the qospel; my rul- upon this theme in ing purpose is the extension of the the Missionary Herald: British Empire." So Oecil Rhodes Industrial training in a mission to uncultured people is, first, not is reported to have summed up the to civilize him in order that he may be Ohristianized; second, not as a difference between General Booth business venture to enable the mis- sionaries to become independent of and himself. The saying is char- the home churches, nor, indeed, would I claim for it as much as acteristic not only of the man but some seem to do, namely, that the workshop will make a "stupid of the present hour. Why is it blockhead • • • bright in intellect that the Kingdom of God and its expansion call forth so little enthu- siasm and self-sacrifice, as measured by Ohristian liberality, compared with its demands, SO direct and clear to the simplest mind jl Be-

and a hopeless truant . . . a proved not to be practical, but the sturdy Christian character." But outcome of these is yet to be meas- industrial training is of great use ured. It is too early to sum up the to economize finances; to arrest the results of such a life. These are in- attention; to establish respect; to grained in the life of the churches gain authority; to relieve suffering; of Christendom, and Indian and to dispel superstition; to impart an African society. The lire of Will- appreciation of the value of knowl- iam Taylor is writ in large letters edge; to make the untutored llJan over the continents and the island realize the value of time; to teach world, and even the "Table of him the dignity of labor; to incul- Contents" and "Index" would cate in him prorupt obedience; to make a large volume. We expect, show him that he must obey the however, to have a sketch of his commandment, "Six days shalt life in our next number. thou labor and do all thy work"; to teach him honesty; to help him T. P. Crawford, On April 7th octo take the initiative; to give him of China curred the death of independence; to reveal his own Rev. T. P. Crawpowers to himself; to force him to assume personal responsibility; to ford, D.D., at Dawson, Ga., in his arouse his moral consciousness; in eighty-first year. For over fifty a word, to make the savage who years he had been preaching to the has become willing, able to support Chinese, latterly in connection with and propagate the institutions of the Baptist Gospel Mission (Souththe Christian religion. ern). He wished to die in China, but the Boxers drove him out, and DEATHS his health failed before he could return. Bishop Taylor, William T a y I 0 1', He was widely known among the of Africa Methodist Episco- Chinese, and loved by those who could appreciate his work and prin- pal Bishop of Afri- ciples. He was' an apostle of self- support in mission work, and beca, died at Palo Alto, California, lieved in using no other means than the truth of God's Word to ]}lay 19t!l, having just completed the win converts.

81st year of his life. The natives He )Vent first to Shanghai, where he labored twelve years, then to of Africa styled him the" Flaming TungChou Fu, Shantung Province, where he labored for thirty years. Torch." Zion's Herald well says His views on self-support caused him to separa'1;e from the Southern he was one of the most robust Baptist Convention, and he went further into the interior, where he and striking characters of the cen- located at Tai-an, Shantung Prov- ince. Here a good work has been tury just closed, and classes him established and twenty-three labor- ers were connected with the work with Charles Spurgeon, Henry prior to the Boxer uprising. The Gospel Mission sends out mission- 'Yard Beecher, George Muller, aries who are sustained by local churches or groups of churches.-. Dwight L. Moody, and Phillips .T. N. D.

Brooks-the only Methodist among the six-without an equal as a world evangelist since Paul. Great results followed his evangelistic labors in the United States, Canada, Great Britain, Australia, South Africa, India, and South America.

The immense sale of books of his authorship, chiefly autobiographi- cal in their base, would alone show him to have been a great power among men. It was in the realm of direct personal evangelistic labor that he achieved his greatest re- sults. As a missionary adminis- trator heinauguratedpolicieswhich

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1900

Explanato~

lUSSIONARY MAP Prcnrinc:lal Capitals • NAN KINe OF' Departmenl Capitala, or Fu • 8/1-CHO/l CHIN.A Tin&, Dilftrict Capitals_._ – –. LMi•e• ll.hua Con'pil..d by Chou_District Capitals______ .o Hsien District Capltals.. —. 0 W.I Markel Towns, Villages. etc•• T'une-hsln Ports ue undenc:ored Harlan P. Beach These desi&'D&tionB should be added to the Dames 00 the map when read, as Su·chou FUt Llen·hua Tlng. Hal Chou, Wei HSlen 1II I,._J::::~::::;Sf:~~::::~~-~ thus, WeiC. abTehaenoratnokccoufptihedesbey pMlalcses1s oInSaInnedsi…..~'·:;;…;.;.-…".:–..~ csted by the des,&,natlons of Fu (ro). T.D&' (." Chou (0), etc., wh.ch mark their position.

bY t'O APPaOXUU'R PBONUNCllTiOS OF CmS'RSK 'WOR.O( (.A.OOO&1lDiG '10 THE PEKlNQ MAND~uu.N l.H…W::CT).

0." ill fothel'. ov. as in 'hotIcla.. ..sulD atale. P .. b.. . OO .. OIIIItu…. prio'u..p…m … pnmbu• rr• .. ui IDiu. . .• .. iIl~ …. mlWl8. , …. perch. I .. d • • ….. … MID Jet., ..Ilea. t' .. I in tin. ri .a.s.h.uIambAea<tl.)aB1nr. t • .. dB in 1>Ado. M ra.lone). tal &8 in icinna.le~ sa. u.. 4 .. ill I8aOD4ae (when Bnal or ts … dB t before …. in ptn. bt .. 18 :O….-;~~m1"oVt.. ::-..OOoeiDo~~OI1. u .. in .tata.. 'IUI( as 0 er lD two eues. ~ .:u~..t_~ rla……… : ti!:1CO~ 1CfftDIt. . . I. .. 't:JaIa Ameri.. '" .. ""'….. "or GermaD A. 1: "11 IaIa_w… It .. " ile .. French u pI… C1 in em. :"….O:~ &t:r~:.tWJE!~et.

l!r the.Btudeut

INDEX

Adapted jmm "Dawn ()n the Hill.. of T'ang," and used by lJermission of Ret'. II. P. Beach.

By _ of tAia.ilMl.ax a l l _ of citiellaad ~QIloI;I be readily found on tbe map. Tbe spelling folli>ws Sir Thomas Wade's System at Romau=nion which. differs SQmewhat from other systems used. Ln. using the index note the following direci;Wns: ..- . The letter" following the JUI,IDeil indicate t.he rauk of ~ place. .Thua, C.•.meauB IIrovincial capital; F. means.a tu city; T., a ting city; c., a chou city; 11., a hsien city; and m., a market-town or village, Drone whose rank couid not beascertsined. (See William's" Middle Kingdom," Vol. 1, pp. 58; 59.) Places in itslics are not occupied lIS missionary statilms.

The question mark (?) following some of the places indicates that eitholr their Romanization or' rank is unknown to the compiler. Numerals following the names. of pla!'e" indiealt' tlw. hoard 01'

boards haviug resident missionarKls there. The numerals are the same as tMse pretlxt to the list of missionary societies given iu the accompanying table. The capital letter and numeral following each name at tbe AX'P8Rle right of the column indicate the square on the map where the place is located. In some ewes·mission stamollR could 1I0t he located on the map. and hence the name of the province in which they are has been placed in the right-hand margin of the column. Provinces are printed in capital letters; thus. SHANG-TuNG. and tbe numerals following their names ~ow what missionary societies labor in them.

Amoy T. (port) 5. 24. 28. 33……… E 5 Dang-seQg (?), 38………………. E 4 K'ai-yilan h. 32……………….. ,F 1 Ning-hai c. (Shan-tung) 5t., ……. F 2 T'ai-p'ing·]I'; ………………….. 05 An h. j7……………………….. B 3 Kaigan (Ohang-chia K'ou) T,l. 15.D 1 Ning-hsia F. 15………………… 0 II T'ai-ts'ang c. 9 ……………….. ~' 8 An-ch'ing Fu 0, 8. 51.. …………. E 8 Fen-cheng m. 17………………. D 3 Kan-chou F …………………… B 2 Ning-kuo ~'. 51 ………………… E 3 T'ai-yiian. Fu O. 25, 30…•……••.. D 2 AN-HUl. 3.4,14.15.40.51. Fen-chou F. 1. ………………… D 2 Kang-hou Dl. (1) 4 ……………… D 5 Ning-po F. (port), 2, 4, 27, 35, 51 …. F 4 Ta-ku m. 81……………………. E 2 An-jenh. 51. ………………….. E4 Feng-chenT.15……………….. Dl Kang-pui(I)42 ………………… D5 Ning-tilh.27 ………………. ; … F4 Ta-kiI Shari h. 5O………………. F 2 An-Iu F ………. ………………D 8 Feng-hs'lang F.51. …………….0 3 ·KAN.su.15,51. Ning-t1!c…. i •••…. …………..E 4 Ta-ku-t'ang m. 51. …………….. E 4 An-shun F. 51. …………………04 Feng-huah. 51 ………………… F" Kao-chou F …………………… D 5 Ning-wu F ……… ……………. D2 Ta-Ii F.51 …………………….. B4 An·tung h. 51. ………………… E 3 Filng-kang m. 51 ………………. E4 Kao-yu c. 51.. …………………. E 8 Ninq-yiianF………………….. . B4 Ta-ming F .. .. .. .. .. … . ………. E 2 . Fo-kilngT……………………… D 5 Khi-tshung(I)41. ……………… D5 Niu-ch'uang 1!..(port) ………….. F1 Tanc ……………..·……… , …. 06 Fo-shan T. 29 ………………….. D 5 KJao c………………………… F 2 Nodoa m. (1) 4 …………………. 06 Ta-ning h. 51 ………………….. D 2 Canton Fu O. (port) 1. 4,7.16,24,27. Fuc .. …………………………C 2 Kirin O. 86…………………….. G 1 Nyen·hang-Ii (t) 41. ……………. E 5 Ta-ting F' …………………….. C 4 29. 45 ……………………….. D5 FU"(}SIEN, 1, 5, 6,24,26,27,28,83,88. K'o-lan c…………… ~ ……•…..D 2 . Ta-tung .h. 1.1>………………….. E 8 Ohai-ch'i h.51………………….F8 Fu-ch'ingh.6,27……………….E4 Kuanh,51. ………….. , ……….B3 Pac.51. ……………………….C3 Ta-t'ungF.5t…………. , ……..D 1 Chan-hua h. Ill ………………… E 2 Fu-chou Fu O. (port). 1. 6. 26,2:l, Kuang c………… , ……………E 3 Pagoda Anchora!{o (Lo-hsing·t'a) Chang-chouF.5,24 ……………. E5 88…………………………… E 4 Kuang-chi, 2<J ……………… Hu-pei Te-an F.29…………………….D8 m. 1. ………… ,.;. ……….. E 4 Te-ch'ing h. {CM-chlang), 9……..F 3 p Chang-ch'un m. SU …………….. G 1 FlIk-wiQg(?), 42 ……………….. D 5 Kuang-feng h. 5t ………………. ~, 4 P'ang-chuang Ill. l …………….. E 2 Te-ch'ing c. (Kuang·tung), 22…… D.5 Chang"pa m. (1)27……………… 03 Fu-m~n m. (1»),42………. :.: …•.. 5 KUANG-HSI, 8,15,25, 2<J. P'ang-hai tn,-51 ………………. C 4 Teng-chou F. 4, 8………………. F 2 Chang-p'u h. 28 …………………-E 5 Ifn,Jiun-fu m. 36 ………. Sheng-chmg Kuang-nan ]i'………………….C 1) Pao-ee D 2 C…. i …………………… T'eng-yileh T. 51. ……………… A 5 Chang-sha F1t C…………. …….. D4 . Ftl-Ui~.F.27………………….. F4 Kwwg-ningh. 30 ………………. F 1 Pao-an c. {Chih-li) …………….. D 1 Th~g-thau-ha(?), 4J …………. D5 Ch'ang-shan h. 51. ……. , ….. ; …E·4 FU4s hal (1).41. ……………. D5 Kuang-tec. 51. …..•…………… Ie 3 Pao-an h. (Shen-hsi) …………… C 2 T'ien-cheng (1),15 …………Shan.hsi Chang-shu m. 51. ……………….E " Fu-yin s'un. SO ………….. Shen-hsi KUANG-TUNG. t, 2.4,8,15,16.22,24, Pao-ch'ing F …………………..D 4 Tientsin F. (port), 1, 6, 15, 21, 24.25. Ohang-tll F.12…………………D 2 25,26.27,28, 211, 41, 42. 43, 44. Pao-ning F. 51.'- ……………….. C 3 31,38,34.51. ………………….E 2 Ch.'ang-tO F.15, 28……………… 1>" Pao'1'i-hojI-shao;(?) 15……… Shan-hsl T'o-t'o-Oh'eng (1),15………..•••. D 1 Ch'ang-wu ·h; 51. ………………. C ~ Haie… :………. ……………..E 8 Kuang-tzu-kang (1)29………. fIu-pei Pao-shanb,. 9…………………..F 3 Tsaoh………………………… E2 Chang-yeh h.15………………..B2 Hai-ck'eng h. 32………………… F 1 Tsao-chouF………….. ……….E2 Chao-chis. K~ou m. 25,Gl ••..•…… E 3 KUang-yhan h; 51 :.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.;.:…:.:.:.:.:.:..:C~~3 PPaaoo–tti'Pe!o' (F1)u1C5 …i.,4..,.5.1……..;……….S.h.a..n.-Ehs2i Ts'ing-shui-ho-tsi (?). 15……Shan-hsl Oh'ao-ehou F. 2, 28 …………….. E 5 HHaann–ccbh'ueBngghF.. 4256.,5511………………………….. DC 32 Pa-t'ang 'l/t ….,,; ……………… A 4 Tsong-hang-kung (1), 41. …••••••••D 5 Chao-t'ung F. 89. 51. …………… B<I Han-ch'uan h. 29………………. D 3 f~:L~h;ih:5i:::: P'eic ………………………….E 3 Tsong-shun (Y), 41. ……… ; ……. E 5 Chao-yang h ..24 …………… , …. 1' 1 Hang-ehou Fu C. (port), 4, 1tl, 27 … F 3- P¢i-hai (Pakhoil (port) 27……….. C 5 Tso~yiin h, 51. …………………. D 2 CHE"CHU,NG, 2, 4, 9, ]0, 27,85,43, 48,51. Han·k'ou h. (port).:8. 24, 29. 3.3, 51..D 3 Kl1EI-CHoU,51. »ekini (Im~rialCaPital), 1,4,-6, Tsun-hua Co 6..•…………..••.••• E 1 Han-shan h. 1'5…………………EIl K'l.iei·chouF…………….. ,. …. D 3 Tsun-i F …. …………. , ..•…….C • Ohefoo (Chih-fu) (port). 4, 34•.51 .•. F 2 Han-yallg F. 9, ~……………… D 3 Kuei-hoa T. 15 ……………….. D 1 13,1 ,21, ,33,34,52, 5c1.. …….. E 1 T'ungc.1. …………………..E2 C,.'en-anJl'…………………….C 5 Heng-chouF. …………………. D 4 Kuei-lin Fu C……………. ; …..D 4 Phyanihthong (1), 41. .- …………. E 5 Kuei-p'ing h. 15……………….. C 5 Kuei-te F'.. ………………….. '.' E 3- ChCn·chiangI".(port). 6. 8,10. HlI, M.E 3 Ho c, 51. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . D2 iCuei-yany c (Hu-naD) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . D 4 Pih-k'e -ts'i (1),15…………Shan-hsi Tung-ck'ang F 4.6…5..1….•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•:nE 2 Ch'enchou F. 51. ……………… ES HQ-chwn F …………………….E 2 Kuei-yang Fu O. (Knei-chou), 51. •• 04 Pi-k'ou m. 50………………. , … F 2 T'ung-chou F. 3 Ch'cng-ku h. 51. ………………. C 3 Pine.51. ……………………… C2 Tung-ch'uan F. 31, 5J. …………. B4 Ch'eng-t~ (Je-ho'jF……………..E 1 Ho-ch'ih c……………………..C5 Kung-ch'angF……… , …………B3 Ping-Ie F …………… , ……….D 5 T'ung-hsln lB.5!. ………………F 2 Ho-ching h. 51 ………………… D 2 Ku-t'ien (Ku-cheng) h. 6, 27, 38….. E 4 Cheng- ling 1<'………………….. D 2 Ho-k'ou m.91 …………… , …… E4 K…yiianc …………………….. C2 P'ing-liangF.51. .•……….•… C2 .Tung-jen F ………….. ,……….C' .eh'ling-tu Fn C. 6,111. 51 .•••……. B 3 Tung-kuanh.42•••.•..•..•••..••••.D 5 Tung-tsun (1) 15 ……..•••• Kuang-hsi Cheng-lang KUQll T. 51…………E 3 Tung-un (I) 15………………. Kan-su Chen-yuan h. (Kan-su) 51 ..•.• ..•..02 Tu-shan c. 51. …………. '" ………0 4 It Cheng-Yltan F. (Kuei-chou)……..04 Ohic.51. ……………………… D2 2;-;,'26: si·::.:.::::::::: Chiac ………………………. :,"1;)2 Hok-su-ha (').41. ……………… E 5 Ping-lo (1) 15……………….1:an-su ~:!nC-tan hS 27 ……………….. 'jl~ . Ho-Iin-koh-ri T. (1) 15 ………….. 91 LaI-an h. 51……………………. E3 P'lmngg–yuacn.g.h…5.1..(.O..M..-.c.h.i.a.n.g.)………; .•].' 4 H~k~ng.·i:24: F u~-}!A~v.12,25,51. D3 £ta=i-~ch~oFu~F.C..:……………….:.:.:.:E~2: P'ing.yantF. (Shan-hsi), 51. …….D2 Tu-II'tn F ………………………04 ?' ~:lng.~(. sfl… ,………………. D 2 27;·.ji,'.i:i: ::D 5 Lau-t'ieu h. 51. … '" ……………0 S Wan c. (Kuang-tung) ………….. D 6 KG-8l1-wan (1)41. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . D 5 pppO1',b!-fA'hrnt.·h~·.),·5.·15.·.0· ……·.···•:.•·..··.·..·…·•..·.··..·..S.·h·.a·.n..-..t.·uDFE25~ Wan h. (Ssu-cb'uan). 51 …….•…. 03 g~:~s;'1.r.·.:?::::::::::::::::::::~ ~ Cblan/t c. 51. ……………….Shan-hsi Wan-chi (?).15………………Kan-su Hsie.51. ……………………… D2 Lao-hoK'oum. 49.51. ………… D3 Wei h. (Shan-tung), 4 ..•..•..•••… E 2 CORaAU..NNGG–sH£JSI3.6.42. 56. ,511.. 8. 9, 10, 11. 13. Hsiah.46 ……………………… D2 ~uo-r ~1 ~(u1)r ,. . . ………………… ~~. lVe~ c.(Ssu-ch'uan) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B3 n. 14. 18, "I, 24, 25., !7t 3a" 4;'), f)l, 53. Hsi-a.nFu-C.25,1lG.51. ………….08 Lei-chouF…… _……………… D5 ………………… Wet-hat-wei It . ………… '.' ……. F 2 Hsiang-ch'~,h.51. …………… DB u-e,.' ……………………. .. Wei-hut F. .. .. . .. . . … . … . ……. D 2 Chiang-yin h .. 10……………….. F B llsiao-cbaftgm·. (?) 1M ………….. Ell L~.,yngh.81. …………………..E2 HSiao·j 51. ………………….. D 2 Le-t'ilUi:h.31. ……………… : …E2 Ohia-ting F. 2,19,51…………….B 4 Lic.(H"u-nan) ………………….I);I Sah,l.a-ts'i (1),15………….. Shan-shi n:ei:",{!'-g c. ; …………………… B ~ Chia-yingc. 2, 41. ……………… KI> Hsiao-kan h. 24 ………………… D 3- Lt h. (Kan-su) …………………. 011 Hsiao-DUli m. 48 ……………….. E 4 Sangchia Ohu&figm. M …………C 3 It ei-yuan '1 …………………….B " Rsien-yuh. 88…………………. E 4 Liang-chou F. 1,1 . . . . . . . . . ; ……… B 2 San-shul fl. 51. ………… ~……..0 2 W.en-chou F. 35,51.., ……………F" Hsi-fengCbi'm m.51 ………….. ,.C2 Liao-yang e. 82…………………F 1 Hsi-hsisng h. 51. ………………. C 3- Li-ckiang F ………………….. .B4 Hsin c. 110.. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. … .. D 2 Lien c.4………………………. 5 Hsin-ch'ang h.51 ……….. : …… 1<'4 Li~n-cWang h. 27………………. E 4 Hsin-cll.en, 12……………… Ho-nan L.",,·hua T …. …………….. , …D " Hsin-ch'eug (?),1O…………….. F8 Lienp'ingc …………………… D5 Hlling-wn. 51. ……………..Shen-hsi Li-Iong (1) 41. …………………. D 5 . Lin-anF……………………… B5 Lin-chiang F. 51. ……………… E 4 n Ohieh~hsiu. 51. …………… i:>han-bsi Chien c. (I), 4ti. 51. …………….. D 8 &au. yliau. h. SO…………………. C 8· Wong-buang (?) 38……………. F 4 Oil'len c. 51. ……………. " ……0 8 n Sie-ke~!)5 …………………….. E5 Wu-cn'ang Fu C. 3. 15, 24, 29, 47 … D II Chiench'ang]i·…………………E4 Ohien ning F. 27. S~ ……………. E" So-p'ingF.5t. ………………… 1 Wu'Ching-fu m. 28…………….. E f> Shang-ch'ing m. 51. ……………. E4 Wu-chou F. (port). 8.15.25,29….. D 5 Cblen-p'ing h. 5t. ………………E 8 Shaalffiai h. (port), S, 4,7.8, 9. U. Wu-hu h. (port). 6;15. 4O:'51…….. E 3 CbWn-te h. 51. .. . . .. .. … . . .. .. ….E 3 lS.ill, 24. 25. 27,45, 46. 51. ……..F 8 WU·hIIIleh m. 29••.•••••••••.•••••.• E 4 g~:tt.~~h~~~~5~~::::::::::: ::::: :::g OHIII-LI.1, 4. 6, 18, 15, 21, 24, 25, 31, B8lng-hua F. I, 27, 3S………….. E 4 Lin-ch'lng c.1 …………………. E 2 SliLAN-HSI, 1,15.25. SO, 46, 51. 33, 34, 51, .52. SHAN-TUNG, 1.~, 8, S6. 81, 84.1>1. YB-ehou F. 2…………………..B 3 Chinc.86 ……………………… F1 HliIIng-iF.51.. ………………….C4 Lingc . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .02 J3,Wm.yang(f) lItI ………………..E:,! Y,ii c ………………………….06 Ch'inc. 51. ……………………. C 3 Hsing·p'ing h. 51. ……………… C 2 Ling-wu (?) 10…………………. F 8 Shao-OOou P. 29……………… _.-D !i Yangh.5'i …………………….. C8 Ch'iDg·chiang h. (port). 7. 51 …….ES Hsin-/),ua h …………………….D 4 Li-p'ing F … _…………………. C 4 Shoa-hsingF. 2,27,51 ………….. F. 3 Yang-cbiRng T. 4………………. D;:; Cbtng-tzfl Kuan. 51. …………….D 3 HsIn.hsiug h. 8…………………D 5 Li-t'ang m ……………………. .B4 ShaQ-wuF.l …………………… E4 _ Yang-chQu F. 6, 8, 51. …………..E 3 HBi-nwl': F. 51…………………..13 2 Liu-an c. 51…….. …….. ……E 3 Sba-l'i-ts'ing (?)l5•••••••…•……. D 1 Yang-k'_ m. 51. ………………. E 4 II: CI<'tng-yzt611. 1" ………………….C 5 HBin·~n·tzli Bl. 51 …………….. 0 3 Li'U-chou F … ………………….. C 5 ~~~114f:~:2i·:::::.:::::::::::g~ yen..an:Jl'•••••• ~ …………………C2 HIilIn-tu !7………………..,; .. B 3 Long-heu (1 41 ………………… D 5 Yen-ch'a T ………… ………….02 Chi·WI;Il FuC.4 …. , …… _…….. E2 HSI-yang(ll, 38……………. : …. 'E 4 Lo-tlng c.15………………….. D 5 She-hung, 40…………… ; …… ,C·3 Yen·p'lngF.2'l'……………….. ,E4 Hstlan-hua F.1S……………….. I Lo-yiian h. 27, 38………………. ~' 4 n Ching c. (Hu–nan) ……………… O 4 Hliil-ch'ieR h.li………………..E S Lu c. 51. ……………………… C 4 Shen c…………………. …….. E 2 Yen-shan h. 24…………………E I l!'~-chouF. (Chla~-su), 10.; …… E:I· Lu-an F. 51. …………………… D 2 SuW1m-CHING, 25, 32, 36, 58. Yln-chia Weim.51……………..C3 Ching e.(Kan-4JU) 51 ……………. 02 lll;tl.dtouF.(SsIl-cb 1,laDj,#,al….. B4 Lu.-ch'eng h. 51. ……………….D 2 SaEN-HSI, 25…80,46, 51.:. Ying c. 51 …………………….. D2 Ch'/ng-cbou !<'•.80………………. E 2 l!uai.anF.10……………. ;: …..E'8 Lu-cbou F; 14…………………. E 3 8li.liH:h'i<f1J, 1."……… " ……. • : ••• :C 4 ; Ying-chou F.-W……………….. K 8 C'hing-nlJlg e; Ii,l, ………… ; …..C It H¥("·eM'HI. F .. …………… : ….. ]) 2 Lung c. 51. …………………….0 2 Shih-clI'il~n h. 27 ………………. B3 Ying-k'ou. S6………………….. F 1 Ching-shanb. 21.: ………………DB Huai-Iu Ii. 51. ….. , …………….D II Lung-chou T. (port) …………….C 5 Shih-nan1J'; …. ; … ……. ; ……… C 3 Ying-shan,51……….. : ..SSu-ch·uan Oh'ing-yang h. 15……… . ……. ,J!! S Huaagh.8…. , …………………F 2 Lung-ch'uanh. 48……………… E4 Shun-ob'ing F. 51……………….. 08 Yin-taoc ……………………… B2 Ohing·yiian m. (?) 43 •••• , •• Che-chiang HUlIN-y~m h. 2………………… F 4 Shun-n-i>yJ F ……….. ………… B 5 Yo-chou F …. …………………..D .. Ohin-hua F. 1.1>1……………….. F4 Ilal..cbou F. 2………………….. F 3 Macao (port) 15………………..D 5 Shun-t~F. 51. …………………. D 2 Yuc ……….·…………………. E2 C'hi-ning c. 4 …..•…….•……••..E 2 H11i-cbou F. 51. ……………….. E 4 M;,ih.51 ……………………….C3 Ssu-ch'eng F …………………….O 5 Yztun-chou F. (Chiang-hsi)•••••••.•D 4 ('.h'ln-shou Ohlang m. 49 … , ..•••••D S Hm–lic………………………..B4 Meng-tzu h. (port)………………B 5 SsU-ca'JAN, 2,6, 18, 19;,-24, 27, ~3, <10, Yztan-chou F.(Hu.nau)…………C4 Chiu-chiang F. (port), a, 25, 51 …… E 4 HU-NAlI, 15,23. Men-k'ou-liang m. 8 ……………. E I> Yiim-sui T .. ……………………B 4 G.h~iu-fu 1: ……………………. E2 Bung-tung b. 51. ……………….D 2 Mien c. 27 ……….. _………….. BII 51. Chmng-cbou F. 4 ………………D G Hun-ylian. 51. ……………. Shan-hsi Mien-ehu h. 27…………………. B3 Ssu-enP……………………….C5 Yileh-yang h. 51. ……………. , ..D 2 Chou·chih. h • .51……………. , .••• C 3 HU-PEI, 2, 3,15,17,24, 29, :r.~, 37, 41, ' Minc.15………………………. B3 Ssu-mao T ~port) .. … ; …………. B " YU-lin c ………………………. D5 Chou,p'lng h. SO……………….. E 2 Min-eh'ing h. 6…………………E 4 Ssu-nan F …… ……………….. C 4 Yii-liuF……………………….C2 Cbou-t'ang-ao. 44 ………………. D5 49.51. Mi-yiin h . ……………………..E 1 Su-chou F. (port) (Ohiang-"u).4, 8. Yfin-ch'engm. 51 ………………. D 2 Ch'u c. 14……………………… E 3 Bu-wei, 44…………………….. D" iI.10.14….. _………………… F8 Yung-ch'angF………………… A4 Ohii c ………………………….E2 Su-chou F.(Kan-su) ……………. A 2 Yung-ch'IDg_h. 34 •••••••••••••••••• E 2 Chou h. 51. …………….. Ssil-ch'uan Moi-lim (?) 41. ………………… E 5 Chuang-lanD T …………… ,.•.••B 2 Ian!l,kao (1) 15……•………Shan-hs! 1I0-ti-chieh m. 51. ………………D 3 Sui-tec……………………… :.D2 Yung-chou F ……….. …………D 4 Ohu·chi h.Ili………… , ……….F4 Sui.tingF……………………..C8 Yung-ch'un c. 28………………. E 4 I-ch ang F. (port) 3. 37, 47, 51. …… D 3 Mukden O. 25. 82, 36…………….F 1 I-chou F. 4….. .. …………..E 2 Sung-chiang]'. 9 ……………….F 3 Yung·k'ang h. 51. ………………F 4 Chu-ch'ih ……………… ……..DS I-ning c…••••…………… , ……D 4 Chou-chou F.f8………………..E4 I-shih h. 51. …………………… D 2 Sung-p'an T. 51 ………………… B 3 Yung-kung m. (1)1 ……………. E5 Oh'u-hdung F ………………….B 4 I-yang h. 51.-………………….. E 4 Nan-aft F ……………………..D 4 Sung-yang h. 48 ………………·.. E 4 Yung.,nifig c …. ………………. D 2 Chung·ch'ing F. (port),a.13, 24.33. Nan-ch'ang Fu C. 51. ……….•… E 4 Swatau (port), 2, 28 ……………. E 5 Yung-p'ing F.31 ……………….E2 Nan-k'ang F. 51 ……………….. E 4 Yung-Bhun F . ………………….D <I 40,51 ………………………… 04 Nanking ~'u C. (port), 4,6,14,18 … RS Ch'u·wang. 12 …………….. Uo-nan Jao-chou m. 51 …………. Chiang-hsl Nan-n,ng F …………………. ,.C 5 Ta-chlen-Iu T. 51 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B 8 Yiin-ho h. 48 ……………………E 4 Ch'iian-cbou F.~……………… E5 Jen-ts'un m.l …………………. D 2 NILD·hsiung c. 44 ………………. D 4 T'aic………………………….F3 YUH-NAN, 39, 51. Cb'iHming F.51 ……………….B4 Ju-ning F .. ……………… , ……D 8 NaB-ling h. 15…………………. ES T'ai-an.F.34, …………………..E2 Ylln·nanFu C. 39, 51 …………….B4 T'ai-chou F. 27. 51……………… F4 Yiin'C1lang F ………… ………..D 3 Ch'u-chou F. 51 ………………..E~ Nan-Vi'a h. 27 ………………….. E 4 T'lLi-ho h. 51. ………………….. E 3 YIi-shan h. 51. ………………….E 4 Ch·U·wu h. 51 …………………. D 2 K'ai·reng Fu 0………………… D3 Nan-ra~ F ……………………D 8 T'ai·kang h. 51 ………………… E 3 Yu-yang c. (I) ………………….04 Cheag·bau (f), 88……………….Il 4 K'ai-lw.a F .. …………………. _B 5 *Ningoliai h. 51 lObe-chiang)…••••. F 4 — T'ai·ku h. 1…………………….D 2 Yu-wum. 51……………………DII –"——i–I-.;I .; .~ .~_. 0 0 ~-~- – – – -.. –~– (Ve=:'; 0; i-u t NAME.()~' 80CIF.1'1'. ~~ ~ r~ ~ b :i ~ en ,~g~~. ~o~ w .8 -; ~~ .~ ~~w~ ~~.~$ ~~ ~~~ ~ c; W ~ !~ .~ ~ ~~ ~~ ~ ~~. ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~ ~ ~ ~ ~ @~ ~~ ~ ~~ ~ ~ ~ .~ ~ jj i (t,t..tl,tics for 1898.)~~0 ~·:IZ5l ~c,).rsn f>. ~~ ~ § ~ -~…. ~ ~ ~~ ~~ !Xl U 00 >. ~ ~~§ ~ ~ 0 ~u ~J~J5 f~ as "~S. _§ q~ ) ~~ ~ ~P'" m§ p~ ~ ~00 ~ A ~ ~ ~ ;:.. '5. _ '0 .~ ~ ~~e-~;:i~i-=i< ~~ >. 5. ~AME OF S()(;[ET'L ~f . ttJ ~ i .. ~ ,~~~~ ~ ~ ~_~~ 8o~~ 0Ei-'~; ~~Q~) -E w … ::: A (Statistic. for lR98.) …. ~§ 'E ctl ;..0 =' ;: .;:: "e '0 "e '0 o~S;:~: il 1~ : '0 '0 :0 '~"~§ '5 t 8 S "E t:i b fi; b -..

~ ; ~ p IZ ~ Z ~ E-< 7;P< Z I ~.:; Z ~ -oE ; U ~ Z i':,.. Z …:l …:l;ii Z 1Z ~ ~l~ -;~ ~ rro~ation 18~3 ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ =~ ~ 1 American 130ard…………………. 1830 -;;; -; -; u 0 0 p Z:;; Z;; '"' ZP< Z 0 112 -;; –;-;;; –;:; 1221 22,6 6S6 34 SoCiety for of the GORpel – –; -;:; –.; –;; II 1 m ~ ~~~r~~1:~tBlg~~~~..·~~~(r:.~~.I?~: ~¥~ ~ f~ 1~ ~I"'~ lJ lt~ 1~ i~ ~ 1~~ &1~ ~ r.T;l:~~;b~[i~~n~l.l~~.~~·.::::::::::::ll~:rt ~ ~…. 2~ 1:': ~ :~ 3~ 17;7 ::::1 :::1:8 t … 4 PresbyterlanBoard(North) ………. I8.'18 58 18 68 40 16 9 134 527 19304 8317 201 2490 11 685 37 Church of Scotland……………… 18;8 2 1 9 12 13 Heformed Church In America …….. 11342 5…. 3::81 264 ~821220665 Zenana Missionary Society………. 1834 2.. .~. S, 11…. 110 11~ 5~ Methodist Epl.copal Church (North) 1847 41 9 4 8 1…. 17 45 15 130 21033024~ 471~11 66'23 88 Bible Christianst………………… 11885 …. …. 37… 1 14 25 33 …2.~. 2 ………… .. 48 r,:, 12 12 152 695 39 7 …. ''',j 3 1…. 4 2 70 …… .. n 19[ • Seenth-Day Baptist……………… 1847 1…. 1 2…. 1 45 1 1 5" 21 58 2 32 40 Friends' ~'. M.Association ………. 1886…. G 1 3…. …. 11 7 2 3 .' 2 162 …… .. ~ ~?e~l:~'JI~tB:gf!~~~~n~~~~':l(s;,iiili) l~~ '''j 1~ rs 1~ 1~~ ~§i l~lg '''61'[.52 il''':i !~ ~ – – – – – – – – – – – – — – — — 1….. ….. 6…… 11 .. .. 10 Presbyterian Church South) ……… 1367 21 8 2S 141 6. 2 66 53 18…. -1- -1- -1– 2 4 9 ….1………….. I 11 Woman's Union MI.s onary Society 1869 ……….. 118…. b 18 13 11 6 370 18i 300 1…. Totals of British Socletle………….. 174 851166 183 50[ 12 6252159 13., 866 29644 547 106,8 18 16.'1 12 prt'Sb{terian Churcb. Canada…….. 18719 2 5 21 2 1 – — – '1- 12"' – -~–I'– 18 Amer call. Bible Society…………… 1876 1 5…………… 6 87 4 ………….. I………….. '141 Basel Missionary Societv…………. 1847 21 2 13…. 1…. 36 13 49 3000 4 1121 2 r,5 14 ~'ot·ejgnCi>rlstl"".Mis.ionarll Soc… 1886 i 9 2 10 :I 1 2 24 8 5 6 2041 'I 1:3 2 4S 42 Hhcnish Missionary Society ……… 184, 9 2 6 2 2 "" I~ 10 5 8 375 4 66 2 H 15 Chl'istt"" ….d Missionarr, Al iance … 1888 1 …. 121…. 34 1 ………. ,…………… 43 Berlin Woman's China Society! ….. 1856 … 1 1 4 .. .. …. I G…. 1 ……………………… . 1~ Vnlted ~""t-llr<ln In ,Cbr st………… 1889 5 5:3 28 35 .1I….2 19 4, 118 …….. '[44 Berlin llH..lonary Society~…….. : .. 188~ 4 2 …. ,…….. ,… 6 50 1, SwedishA'IneriOOllMi.slont ……… 1890 S3 1 3 10 18 11 ……..1…….. " 211 479 18 2';u " 81 IK Amerro..nF….,….·Board ……. ; …. 1891 3 …. 2 .. ….. 5 …. 1…. 1 . …. .. , .. 45 Gen. Eangellcal Prot. Miss. Assoc.t 188., 3 ………………. 3 …. 1 …. . . ….. . . .4i.1.. … . . . . … . .. 1 …….. 6 …. 2 *6 7 1 2 50 6, lCO ,46SwedlshMissiont………………. 1887 1 8 6 14 2 …. 2~ 14 4 …. 60 … . . . . … . .. .:3.I …….1…….3..i!……..".., 162 ………..2…………..10………'………………………. 14487 CGoenrmgraengaCthioinnaalAClhliuarnccheot.f.S..w..e.d.e..n.t… 11889910 …8 . .9 21 54 …………… 26 ….; 4~ …3.1…..8.2. .'..•……….. .. 6 …. 3 …………… 1………….. 49NorweglanLutheran…………….. 1891 " 1 4 1 2 …….. 2a;o:::~::~:::::~::t::~:::::::::: .~~ ~ ~~ 96:~:~ .~~ .~~~:~~ill·:~~:~ . ~~~:~ ~ 1…. 1W911889912I8 ;……. . 116.,…4. 1895 .. 3 8 …. 21 GMoetshpoedillillat pEtort .:=oCnh+l1..rc.h..,.C..a.n..a.d.a. " v Y.M.C.A.mFOPeignLan<ls ……… .. 4 …. 1 ………….. '…… …. … 50 Danillh Missionary SOeiety………… 1S9"! 5…. 2 2.. 32253 ………… .. 2'! lteformed Prel!byterians …………. 1896 2…. 2 …….. 9 …. 3 …. 4 ………………

1897 27: 12: 31: 15: TotalsofContinentaISocleties ……. _ _ 28 32 33 5 …. 145 205 43 91 3997 ,9 1539 9144 … "'" 51 Cblna Inland Mission ……………. 11868857 30 296 1,6 274 16 1 776 605 149. 169 7H1 114 1589 3 137 36 24 12 . 3 1~ 12….. … …. 27 Knowiedge'" 24 Lond"" Mlosionary Society………. 1807 25 Britltoh BIl>le SGeiety……………… 1886 45 3 291 .116 01.4.0….7.0.9.7..1.1.7. ..2.5.3.0. ……………. 52 Chinese BUnd Mission § 1 …. 1………… 2…. 1……………….. 1 20 4 11 2,() 53 Diffusion of Christian 1887 1…. 1……… … 2 …. 1 ………………………. . tg m 96 ~'em..1e t<;c!ucatlon -Society ………… 1887 …. …. …. 6 …. …. 6 16 . 2 8 …… 171 400 …….. 54 International Institute ………… ::: 1897 1 1 1………… 3…. 1 …………………….. .. ~~~~~r~~=::r~~~~.i~.~::::::::::::lt~ 2~ t~ ~ 1~,"'i 1~ 2~ 12~ m~ 2r1! ~~ g ~ —————-~– 29 WesleYlRM.IfIs!e.llry Society U…… 1852…. 13……. 3 1 *30 129 18 37 … 31 ' 896 4…. Totals of International Societies…… 88 297 179 274 16 1 783 605 152 169 7141 114 1,>89 4 157 l ? L:: ~~~~~~i~1'lfe~~n~':,~:l~n:::.::::::: lr~ 2~ :::: 1~ …: ~~ 1~ ~ 2~ ~"37 1~~ '''2 "4i 32 Scotch United Pre.byterlan…. '….. 1362 10 4 12 10 ..5T, ..4. 36 158 – – – – – – – – – – – — – — -.- 33 Scotch Bible Society……………… 1863 1 8 7 . …. 16 170 4 63 5183 55[1 652…….. 6…… … ……… . Net Totals of all Societies…………. 527 519 675 724 136 56 24615071 4001969 80632 1766 30046 105 4285 ·~~roIT_~n~_fu~u~~~. tTh_WM~M_O~~W~~Mh~~~.-lli~sI-@~.~-t-S-~-lli-ti-M-~-n-m-u-Q-~-a-.-lli-~-M-H~a-Il~O-OO~k-~~U-98~.~§-D-ffi~n-V~~-I·~S·-·}~"-~~M-s~to-t-~~.H-c-~~~-m-."~18~97~.­ nSociety's rf'port for 1896; It inl'lndr,s stntisties of mlssIonnrlt"'R only of thf' C('utral China Lay ~ftssion and of th(> .Joyful News ~1ission. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } SEPTEMBER. New Ser'l,es. VOL. XXIII. No.9. { VOL. XIII. No.9.

THE ANTI-FOREIGN UPRISING IN CHINA.* BY REV. HARLAN P. BEACH, NEW YORK.

Formerly missionary under the American Board in North China, now Educational Secretary Student Volunteer Movement.

While news from China is such an inextricable medley of fact, rumor, and fiction as has never been equaled by modern journalism, it is as futile to attempt to write an account of the present movement as it would have been to summarize the history of the French Revolution on the day of the storming of the Bastile. The great sufferings of ambassadors', soldiers, and missionaries, are still to be learned; yet, when all the facts are known, church history will doubtless add a thrilling page unexcelled in Christian heroism on the part of both missionary and convert, by anything found in the bloody persecutions of the early centuries. All that is here attempted is to present from a Chinese point of view a rationale of the present crisis that will satisfy the ordinary mind, as is not the case with the supposition that a horde of Boxers, mainly peasants and illiterate, are its leading cause.

CAUSES LEADING UP TO RECENT OUTBREAKS.

These causes are numerous, and in reality go back to that first great wound received from the West, the Opium War with Great Britain, in 1841-42. The essential causes, however, all lie within the present decade. During the year 1891, in at least fifteen centers, Catholic and Protestant mission stations were attacked, and in many cases looted, on one occasion with the loss of two British lives. As these attacks ranged from Manchuria to Canton, and from the mouth of the Yang-tzii to the province of Ssii-ch'uan, they indicate the existence of a wide-spreau anti-foreign sentiment, which has never since slumbered.

These riots were, however, but preludes to more important events succeeding the recent war between Japan and China. Such a revelation of her own weakness-due very largely to' official corruption and governmental self-conceit-and of the strength of her despised * The spelling of Chinese names in this article follows that of Sir Thomas Wade's system, used by Mr. Beach in his" Dawn on the Hills of T'ang." This is also the system followed in the large map. The smaller map follows the system used by the Royal Geographical Society of London. We publish these two maps with the thought that a comparison of the systems may be helpful in finding places on other maps and locating cities mentioned elsewhere.

CBINl!:SE OFFIcrALS IN NORTH CHINA.

pigmy neighbors-acquired in so brief a period from contact with the West-was an imperative call to arms, if China would save herself from impending ruin.

Reform movements found in the empire's humiliation fertile soil for an extensive propagandism of Occidental ideas. Most of the agitators were young scholars, who were inspired partly by a new patriotism, and partly by the hope of advantage sure to accrue to leaders in the new regime. But how were these modern ideas to reach the influential elements in the empire? "

Evidently literature, China's ancient reliance, must be the active agent employed in this gigantic midwifery. Suddenly, periodicals sprang up in all the great seaboard cities; brochures and ponderous volumes kept the presses busy night and day; and so great was the profit coming from such publications, that pirated editions were pro-

THE ANTI-FOREIGN UPRISING IN CHINA

duced, much to the financial detriment of the prime mover in this work, the Society for the Diffusion of Christian and General Knowl- edge. An idea of the importance of this factor in the birth-throes of Ohina's renaissance may b~ gained from some facts concerning the work of the society just named. Its report for 1898 shows that more than one hundred and twenty religious, scientific, and his- torical works had been issued by the society, with a record for the year of over thirty- seven million pages. In 1893, before the war with Japan, only $817 worth of. their literature had been sold, while in 1898 sales aggregated $18,457. Within a fortnight of its publication, four thousand copies of a popular Ohinese edition of Mackenzie's "Nineteenth Oentury" had been purchased.

The society took steps to circulate their literature at many of the two hundred examination centers, so that in remote sec- W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., LL,D. tions of the empire officials were able to talk glibly of new scientific discoveries, and President Emeritus of the Imper. were well acquainted with the constitutional lal Tungwen COllege, P eking. history of Western nations. This wide dis- Among the Imperiled for· elgners at tbe Chinese capital.

semination of Occidental and reform ideas, which in 1898 caused the Presbyterian Press to print forty-five million pages, was aided more largely still by the perusal of Chinese periodicals which, num- bering nineteen in 1895, had increased to fourfold that number, when the empress dowager's strongly worded edict, following the coup d' etat of 1898, placed a ban upon such literature.

As the emperor himself had been an interested reader of these publications, and had, through his study of English, given countenance to progressive tendencies, it is not surprising that, backed by the arch- reformer, K'ang Yii-wei, a series of twenty- ARTHUR B. SMITH, D.D. seven edicts should have been issued in quick succession during the months preced- Missionary of the American ing his retirement by the empress dowager. Board, and among the be· The decrees most influential in causing sieged foreigners at Peking.

national ferment were the following: One calling for the abolition of the Six Boards; an edict doing away with the old scheme of examination that for centuries had been the door to

office, and consequent emolument; one authorizing the remodeling of the army system, and the securing of modern armament-issued two years within a day previous to the date when the bombarding of ambassadors at Peking, by means of modern arms, was effected; the edicts encouraging free discussion of national issues in the public press, and authorizing the Hending of sealed memorials to the throne; and the indignant decree issued after high officials had opened such a sealed memorial.

Another series of events have had an even more important bearing upon the improbable continuance of China's independent existence. The war with Japan had left Russia securely seated on Chinese soil, at one of her four deep-water harbors. England, already owning Hongkong Harbor, was not long in securing Wei-hai-wei, a most strategic and well-fortified position, where she soon began the formation of an army recruited from the neighboring Chinese. The murder of two Catholic priests on November 1, 1897, gave Germany the pretext needed for what the London Speaker calls" the piracy of Kiao-chou"- one of her high officials testifies that they had another that would have been less convincing, tho usable for the purpose-and China's third deep-water harbor passed into alien hands, leaving her only one, Amoy. This was a most serious blow, as Shan-tung, the province in which Kiao-chou Bay is situated, is her Holy Land, containing the birthplaces and tombs of her two throneless kings, Confucius and Mencius. Moreover, the province is rich in goid and other minerals, and in density of population it stands second in the empire, falling little short of Belgium in this particular. The populous hinterland, which forms a highway toward the exhaustless coal and iron beds of Shanhsi, was a prize, indeed, for Germany, and its impending alienation was a bitter presage for the empire. '1'he new boldness of France on the south, and the agreement made with Japan in 1898, that she was to have the first right to China's most densely populated province, Fu-chien, opposite Formosa, together with Britain's growing influence in the great Yang-tzu valley, have increased the feeling of insecurity due to the insatiable land-hunger of the Occident.

Looking now to the masses, the increase of railroad exploitation, and the growth of trade, were most potent factors in exciting popular distrust, or even hatred. Already 516 miles of railway have been built, 600 more are under construction, and five· other lines have been surveyed or are in process of being located-some 3,000 miles in all. Railways are to the Ohinese horrid ghouls; since no engineer can lay down a railway line where private cemeteries are omnipresent, without crossing thousands of highly reverenced graves, the desecration of which is supposed to lead to manifold and awful evils. Then, too, one train can, at a single trip, transport as much as 270 wheelbarrows or fifteen small junks, with their crews, a veritable catastrophe where

A STREET SCE~E iN THE PROVINCE OF SHAN-HSI, NORTH

ROMAN CATHOLIC CATHEI RAL, TIENTSIN.

It can be seen from the photograph that this cathedral has been partly destroyed uy a Jllilll competition is so intense and the workers in larger evidence than the work. The foreign goods thus introduced are looked upon as executioners by those whose trade is affected through foreign commerce, though welcomed, of course, by others. Even the government is threatened by the railway evil; for, not to mention the indemnity demanded when foreign employees are killed or injured by the mob, syndicates, aided sometimes by their governments, have most unrighteously insinuated their entire camel proportions into the Mongolian tent, when original agreement admitted only its nose. Rather than run the risk of war, the government has been obliged to submit to most shameless imposition and breach of faith.

The most fundamental cause of difficulty, often alluded to by native agitators, is a religious one. Not that the Chinese are especially religious; on the contrary, they are apathetic to the last degree on religious matters. Yet to his glory be it said, the missionary, who is the only "foreigner, except at the ports and at Peking, who lives and labors among the people, is largely responsible for the religious aversion felt against Occidentals. This antipathy is due to many causes, besides the primal enmity that always exists between light and darkness. Thus missionaries are pitiful and like their Master minister to the sick; but the sick sometimes die and stories of awful crimes arise in that connection. Orphans and foundlings are saved from lives of shame or from actual starvation, and many are so weak when rescued that

THE ANTI-FOREIGN UPRIStNG lN CHINA

death soon ensues, an event which is currently said to be due to fiendish aims. Other unmentionable rumors arise from the free mingling of the sexes at mission stations; from the celebration of the Lord's Supper; and, in the case of Oatholics, from the secrecy with which extreme unction is administered at the moment of death. Another grievous cause of official animosity is the fact that Oatholics are notorious for advocating the cause of converts at local courts, often securing acquittal and thus encouraging unworthy men with lawsuits in prospect to enter the church.

Again, Protestant and Oatholic missionaries alike, when injured or killed by hostile mobs, are rightly championed by their governments, to the great inconvenience or loss of the officials. Degradation or punishment, and heavy indemnities, which latter are usually exacted from the people, increase the hatred. When to this is added the imperial decree-translated in The Ohinese Recorder for September, 1899-which provides for an exchange of visits between officials and Oatholic bishops, the latter being imperially declared equal in rank and dignity to viceroys and governors, one can imagine the exasperation of Chinese officialdom. Happily Protestant missionaries have decided not to avail themselves of this right, which by the" most favored nation" clause could be claimed. The crowning sin of Protestants and Oatholics is. however, their attitude toward ancestral worship, the Gibraltar of Ohina's religion. This attitude which no Ohristian can conscientiously renounce, OonfuCIanism can not brook; hence arises an undying hostility.

If so hopeless a case can be made worse it is rendered so by the dynasty-long irritation felt by the Ohinese because of the domination OUTSIDE THE SOUTH GATE, CITY OF TIENTSIN, CHINA.

of the alien Manchus. The northern Boxer may shout it Exalt the Pure Dynasty! " but elsewhere more remote from t.heir masters the muttering and secret machinations of Ohinese hatred are present.

What with the ominous storm-clouds from the West, and brewing tempests within her own borders, the Empire is confronted by a frightful dilemma.

This summary has shown how increasingly strong is the·feeling against foreigners, and its reason- ableness in the Ohinese view.

The sentiment affects all the agents in the present contest, which, as M. A. de Ponvoir claims in the July issue of La Nouvelle Revue, is "the eternal struggle between the yellow and the white, . . . a struggle which will only cease with the extermination of the yellow or the retreat of the white."

The Ohinese masses are stirred partly by the special Boxer agita- tion, but more universally because of their absurd belief in malicious stories, most outre in character, and their fear lest foreign com- merce and railways will cause a cataclysm of ancestral wrath and rob them of their already meager livelihood. 'rhe life?'ati are most deeply affected, because if the em- pel'or's edicts had materialized, their occupation would be gone, after it had been hardly earned through the strenuous labors of DlNG UONG MING. one or two decades. In any case, A Chinese Christian of the third general.ioll, the spirit of reform is in the air, who was a delegate to the World's Chris· and they feel foredoomed. Mean- tian Student Federation in 1897.

while, such of their number as are officials are in perpetual fear of an anti-foreign outbreak, with its inconvenient and costly consequences. The reformers look on with intensest interest, hoping that out of these fires will emerge a purified and modernized empire. Yet it is an enterprise which is fraught with gravest dangers to themselves, as the history of the past two years sadly proves. Even imperial majesty sits on a most thorny throne. The unhappy emperor must be in daily fear

THE ANTI-FOREIGN UPRISING IN

of a most wretched death. The empress dowager's satisfaction in the decree of January 24, 1900, which she doubtless dictated for the emperor, and in which Pu Ohun, son of the since notorious Prince Tuan, is made his successor, was short-lived. The telegram from Shanghai, emanating from 1231 of the literati and gentry of that region, -..T::O:.. :-.

'!ltr WolI, . -•t"":-':'~I~~·tr ' …. '..1 ….. ol'h,••.

beseeching the princes and members of the Tsung-li Ya-men not to permit Kuang Hsft to abdicate; the bold laudation of the emperor, promulgated by Hsft, of Hankow, who charges the empress dowager with tyranny and with giving territory to Russia; the cablegram from BO,OOO Chinese in Siam, threatening to return and punish the arch-

traitors in Peking; and other protests, forty-six of which reached the capital within a few days after the decree, from the Straits Settlements, Australia, California, and elsewhere-all these indications showed that China the world round was aroused, and the empress dowager forthwith hastens to invite foreign ministers to the emperor's Chinese New Year reception ! Nor can Prince Tuan be at ease. As father of a prospective emperor, and temporary victor over Occidental powers, he may have felt great elation; but what of the awful ending for him of this unparalleled harvest of death that he has been reaping? And as for the Powers, they are at their wit's end, fearing that they must needs enter upon a war which may prove a veritable Armageddon.

UNDERESTIMATED FACTORS IN THE UPRISING ITS.ELF.

As we have purposely lingered over facts which are inseparably connl;lcted wit,h thf' genesis of the uprising, tho in the popular mind never associated with it, so in speaking of the final outbreak we shall underscore only a few vital facts not very commonly con- sidered. The main features of the situation as they have been vividly, tho often falsely, pic- tured in the daily papers, are universally known, and may be omitted.

Chinese secret societies are a TOWER IN THE SOUTHEASTERN CORNER potent force, for the reason that , OF THE WALL OF PEKING. freedom of speech on certain su b- jects is denied. Shan-tung, where the Boxers first came into prominence last year, is honeycombed with such societies. Rev. F. H. James held that there were over one hun- dred, and in 1890 he compiled information concerning fifty-two of them, the Boxers not being named in that list. Many secret societies exist for the propagation of political theories, often of a revolu tionary character, and directed toward the overthrow of the present alien domination of the Manchus. How many of these are concerned in the present uprising one can not tell, tho a book recently issued in Peking to foster the movement was written in the interest of "the Eighteen Affiliated Societies." Doubtless, as some continental writers assert, the famous or infamous society originally known as the White Lily Sect, but existing under various names throughout China, is largely implicated in the Boxer movement. As for the' sect itself, called I Ho Ch'uan, I Ho T'uan, Ta Tao Hui, etc., boxing finds small place in their gatherings, jumping, and kicking the feet high in the air being more prominent than the use of fists. Hypnotism of a

THE ANTI-E;OREIGN UPRISING IN CHINA

A STREET IN THE CITY OF PEKING.

crude sort is practised.. It is designed to incarnate in the initiated Kuan Kung, £. e., the Chinese Mars, the Yang family who were noted lancers, or Sun Hou 'rh, a mythical monkey whose club was a Chinese excalibur equal in power to a modern army corps. Most of them have proba]:Jly. believed until recently that the magic spells used impart invulnerability, and hence they are fearless beyond even ordinary Chinese. Such beliefs and practises, propagated widely in secret, and finding allies in other sects, were peculiarly fitted to enlist the popu- lace. As the societies have not ventured to really proclaim their views beyond the four-character watchcry, "Exalt (the) Pure (or Manchu dynasty); destroy (the) foreign (enemy)," their main reliance has been the poster and booklet, whose main object is to connect foreigners and especially missionaries with every low and revolting idea that can be imagined. Aside from literature newly prepared, such as the damning poetical poster translated in the London Standard for ApriI30th,* there has been an extensive recrudescence of older works, "'rhe Death Blow to Corrupt Doctrines," e. g., 800,000 copies of which were paid for by a single individual. 'l'his book, which in a modified form was used so effectively against Jesuit converts in 1624, has been very influential in spreading obscene and hellish ideas concerning foreigners. The poster, however, because of its publicity, brevity, and the rewards promised to those who multiply and circulate it, is perhaps the most dangerous weapon that has been used. Ridicule too, is a powerful agency, as witness the interest still shown in the "Hu-nan Picture Gallery," and the old puns which transform Catholics-Lord of Heaven sect-into "Squeak of the He~venly Hog," and foreigners-sea men—–:into "goat men," and WhICh make the picture of a hog signify a missionary, while a goat syml?olizes the convert. Is it any marvel that with such real and fancIed grievances against foreign nations and at the end of a long drouth popularly attributed to foreign devils, there 8hould be a mighty uprising that temporarily paralyzes Western powers?

* Reprinted in the August Missionary Review, p. 651.

WHAT OF CHINA'S RELIGIOUS FUTURE?

At the time of writing, the anti-foreign uprising has spread from the northeast over most of the provinces, carrying death or persecution to missionaries not a few, aud to multitudes of native Christians. Is it the death·knell of the missionary enterprise in China? The ten bloody baptisms of the early Church and the impotent rage of a Diocletian are sufficient answer. The Dragon breathes forth threatening and destruction, but the Lamb and His followers will yet bind him about with cords of love, and the glorious prophecies of Isaiah find their fulfilment.

On the Pei TIo's banks stands a striking ru in, that of the towering walls of the Catholic cathedral, a mute survivor of the awful Tientsin massacre of 1870. It is a fitting symbol of the Church of the Living God which may pass through fires and lose its baser materials, but which, nevertheless, endures in its diviner elements; for tho there is "a tumultuous noise of the kingdoms of nations gathered together, the Lord of hosts musLereth the host of battle."

For the Uhurch of God the sheathing of the victor's sword is but the beginning of the campaign. Occidental powers, commercial enterprises, the mingled cup of blessing and curses called civilization, will rush in like a flood to possess this matchless empire. The conflict will thus present new elements of difficulty, and will consequently demand a larger, a more resolute, and resourceful force than ever before, and than in any other battlefield. The hour has struck, and the Church must gird herself speedily for this greatest con1lict of the Christian centuries.

CBlNESIIO VILLAGIIO CARTS.

Impressed to draw munItIon. of war. SEA SCALE OF ~ru:s :.Il 100 15;0 –RAILROADS – – CAhALS F", -/kptrrt_ntt CQP,t4I•.

Cha … – DllIt,.""t C"prtau. Ulldnf''lWd 0,.,." (M.) -C'lprtal.

"'::::m' :-LL2…..'–"_—:'=_ _ PrvtOtlJ<ltt .t!'UWII ' 0.""'1' * ____ ……….. ,……….c. .. __ co ·, £N.G ft ' 5. 111 . 1' · THE CHIEF SCENE OF THE .ANTI- F O R EI G N RTOT S IN CHINA. Location of Protestant Missions in the Chief Scene of the Anti-foreign Uprising in Northeastern China.

The names in heavy-faced type are those of mission stations marked on page 669; the names in italics are alternate spellings Romanized according to Wade's system (breathing omitted).

Chan-h'W'a (Chan-hua). Methodist New Pao-Ung-f'u. American Board, China Connection (England). Inland Mission, American Presbyterian (North). Chao-yang. London Missionary Society. Chef'oo (Chi-Ju). American Presbyterian Peking. American Board, American Bible Society, American Presbyterian (N.), China Inland Mission, Society for (North), American Methodist (North), the Propagation of the Gospel. Christian and Missionary Alliance, Inter- Cheng-te-f'u (Jehol). Canadian Presby- national Y. M. C. A., London Missionary terian. Society, Society for the Propagation of Chi-ning-chau. American Presbyte- the Gospel, International Institute, Mis- rian (North). sion for Chinese Blind, Scotch Bible Fen-chau-f'u. American Board. Society, Society for Diffusion of Chris- Fen-cheng. Swedish American Mission. tian Knowledge. Feng-chen. Christian and Missionary Alliance. Ping-tu-chau. Southern Baptist Con- Hai-cheng. Irish Presbyterian vention. Han-cheng-hslen. Swedish Mission- ary Society, China Inland Mission. Ping-yang-f'u. China Inland Mission. Ho-chaD.. China Inland Mission. Ping-yao-hsien. China Inland Mis- Ho-nan. China Inland Mission; Cana- dian Presbyterian, British and Foreign sion. Bible Society. Pi-b.z-'W'o (Pi-kou). Swedish Missionary Ha-rinkar-ting. Christian and Mis- Society. sionary Alliance. Port Arthur. Danish Missionary So- Ho-tsin. China Inland Mission. Hsia-hsien. Swedish Missionary So- ciety. Shun-teo China Inland Mission. ciety. !io-ping. China Inland Mission. Hsiao-chang. London Missionary So- Tai-ku. American Board. Tal-ngan (Tai-an Fu.) Society for Prop- ciety. Hsi-chau. China Inland Mission. agation of the Gospel. Hsin-chau. Baptist Missionary Society Tal-yuen-f'u. British and Foreign Bible (England). Society, Baptist Missionary Society, Hsin-i-hsien. American Presbyterian (England). Taku-shan. Swedish :liissionary So- (South). ciety. Hsu-chau. American Presbyterian (So.) Ta-ku. Methodist New Connection. Hsuen-h'W'R (Hsuan-hua Fu). Christian Ta-ning-hsien. China Inland Mission. Ta-tung-f'u. China Inland Mission. and Missionary Alliance. Teng-chau (Teng-chou Fu). American Hung-tung-hsien. China Inland Mis- Presbyterian (North), Southern Baptist Convention. sion. Tlen-tsin. American Board, American H'W'ai-lu-hsien (Huai-lu). China In- Methodist (North), Christian and Mission- ary Alliance, International Y. M. C. A., land Mission. London Missionary Society, British and H'W'ang-hsien (Huang-hsien). Sonth- Foreign Bible Society, Methodist New Connection, Scotch Bible Society, Society ern Baptist Convention. for the Propagation of the Gospel, China I-chau-f'u (I-chou Fu). American Pres- Inland Mission. To-to-cheng. Christian and Mission- byterian (North). ary Alliance. I-shi. China Inland Mission. Tsi-nan-f'u (Chi-nan Fu). Presbyterian Kalgan (Chang-kia-kou). American Board (North). Tslng-chau-f'u (Ching-chou Fu). Bap- Board, Christian and Missionary Alliance. tist Missionary Society. Kiai-chau (Kiai-chou). BwedishMission- Tsi-ning-chau (Chi-ning-chou). Ameri· can Presbyterian (North). ary Society, China Inland Mission. Tsou-ping (Chou-ping). Baptist ~1is· Ki-chau (Chi-chou). China Inland Mis- sionary Society.

sion. Tso-yun. China Inland Mission. K i n-ch an -I'n (Chin-chou Fu). Irish Tsul1-h_a (Tsun-hua). Am e I' i can .. Presbyterian. Methodist (North). Ku-chan. Foreign Christian Missionary TlIng-chau (Tung-chou, near Peking).

.. Society. . American Board. Ku-'W'u-hsien. China Inland Mission. Tung-chau-f'u. Swedish Missionary So- K'W'ang-ning (Kuang-ning). Irish Pres- ciety and China Inland Mission. Tung-hsin. China Inland Mission. byterian. Wei-hsien (Wei-hien). Presbyterian K'W'ei-h'W'a (Kuei-hua). Christian and Board. Missionary Alliance. Van-shan. London Missionary Society. Le-Ung. Methodist New Connection. Ving-chau. China Inland Mission. Vil1g-tsz-kou. Irish Presbyterian. (England). Vueh-Vuang. China Inland Mission. Liao-yang-chau. Scotch United Pres- VUllg-chenl{. China Inland Mission. vung-ching. Society for Propagation byterian. Li-Ung. Methodist New Connection (Eng- of the Gospel. Vung-plng-f'u. Methodist New Con- land). Lin-tsing-chou (Lin-ching). American nection.

Board. Lu-an. China Inland Mission. Lu-cheng. China Inland Mission. Mukden. British Bible Society, Scotch United Presbyterians, Irish Presbyte- rians Ning-hai-chau. China Inland Mission. pang-chuang. American Board.

CHINA-PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE

OHINA-PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE.* The passing century is filled in with stupendous events. Not in Europe and America alone, but in dormant, torpid Asia, commonly supposed to be still sleeping the stertorous sleep of ages, have ama- zing occurrences broken in upon the everlasting stupor. 'rhe changes in India, the Sepoy mutiny, the Tai-ping rebellion, the uprise of Japan, all stir the imagination; but among all the events that chal- lenge attention in either hemisphere, none loom up into more startling prominence than does the threatened collapse of the greatest empire on the face of the earth.

'l'hree Ohinas come under our view: 1. The Ohina that has been. What has made the concrete Ohinaman what he is? 'l'he average Ohinese character is a product of the formative pressure of three thou- sand years of unbroken national history, of a hundred generations of ancestors, of a myriad millions of dead, and of five hundred millions of the living. Every individual Ohinaman feels himself to be a member of this aggregation. To these things are added the undisputed primacy of Ohina among all the tribes and nations surrounding her. This tremendous mass of humanity has stood for all the ages as solid, apparently, as the everlasting hills. There have been rebellions and disruptions, from which it seemed impossible for the empire to recover herself. But somehow the old ship righted herself; the disaffected members came together again; the battered cities were rebuilt; government administration fell back into the old ruts. The nations of the West stood in awe of her; but they all came to trade with her.

2. The Chin(/, that is passing away. Among all the events that challenge attention in either hemisphere, none loom up into more startling prominence than does the threatened collapse of the greatest empire on the face of the earth. We ask for the cause of this. It is not found in the decrepitude of old age; the individual constituents of her nativity are not old; the individual Ohinaman is remarkable for virile traits. He is an emigrant of Ubiquitous adaptation. He is a business man, he is a mechanic, he is a trader, he is a sailor, he is a diplomat, and by-and-by he will be a soldier-then let the world look out! This change is not because of the enervation of luxury, he has not the means for luxurious living. Grinding poverty and hard toil have given the Ohinese hardy constitutions, and made them watchful and ready to push with adventurous desperation.

The causes come some from within, some from without, and some from above. Those from within come from the accumulated cor-' ruptions of a dozen dynasties and of many generations of evil-doers. The official classes have come to consider their peculations and * Compiled from Dr. Ashmore's remarkable paper, presented at the Ecumenical Con- ference, Carnegie Hall, April 24.

extortions as legitimate rights; without money in hand not anything can be done; with money in hand anything can be accomplished. Public offices are bought and sold; robbers, pirates, and rebels are bought off and taken into the public service. Even the empress dowager offers to assassins a reward of either money or office, aR the successful assassin may elect. Besides, Ohina has lost all power of recuperation. She has exhausted all her moral resources. She has no expedients for self-deliverance. The ethics of her sages are a spent force, her nomenclature of morality are names without significance.

The external cause for the passing of the empire is the impact of modern civilization. In some respects the Far East is affecting the Far West in a much greater number of details than the Far West is stamping itself on the Far East. The two civilizations have come into collision. '1'he wars of 1842, 1857, and the Japan war of 1895 have racked Ohina almost to breaking. They exposed the inherent weakness of the whole Ohinese administration, they revealed the incalculable rottenness that obtains from the cabinet of Peking down to the lowest yamen in the smallest city of the empire. The Ohinese people, themselves, have found out how powerless their rulers are. The reverence once felt has changed to contempt; the soil is already prepared for insurrections and for rebellions.

The causes from Above that are bringing about the passing away of the present Ohina are from a just and righteous God because He is the Governor of the nations. He allows men opportunities to try for themselves. His blows come one at a time to call them to repentance. Now the Ohinese iniquities have come to the full. We look with apprehension on what may come, yet above our apprehension there is a recognition of the fact that over all, and guiding all, and holding all, is the hand of a just, and wise, and loving and all-powerful God. Tho there be a cloudburst in the near future, there will be a clear sky beyond. The death-throes of to-day will be the birth-pangs of to-morrow.

3. The Ohina that is to be. This will be a reconstructed Ohina, and a regenerated China. Structural forces are already.at work. The construction train, divine and human, is already organized. " Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and instead of the brier shall come up the myrtle tree," says Isaiah. "Instead of the ox-cart shall come the locomotive, and instead of the hand shuttle shall come the power loom," says the man of business; and" instead of the idol shrine shall rise up the house of the living God, and instead of the Buddhist chants shall come songs of praises to the Holy One," says the missionaryof Jesus Ohrist. There is to be a better Ohina-a regenerated Ohina. Once emancipated from their slavish allegiance to their literary class, having no India caste to keep them back, we are safe in assuming that there will be such ingatherings into the Ohurch as the

INNER EAST G ATE OF PEKI!'"G

Peking has a ,vall which is doubled at each f)f it~ sixteen gates. Th est~ gat,cs are surmounted by towers. The spaee het ween the walls. several acres in extent, I. supposed to be kept free for military pUI'poses; but a few small shops haYe found foothold witllin It.

world has never seen. A purely materialistic China, well-equipped ironclads and Mauser rifles, and no ascendency of moral force, would be a curse to herself and a menace to' mankind. God has something better in store for humanity. By a regenerated China is not meant that all China will be converted; far from it as yet; but it is meant that Christianity will soon move with gigantic stride. Already is it beginning to make itself felt. Each succeeding decade will witness an increase in the rate of progression. It is our firm conviction that the coming century will witness the fall of heathenism in China, and the dominance of the Christian faith.

The Ohina that is to be will bea homogenous self-governed China. Just now indications are not favorable to that view, but the dowager empress and her policy will not rule forever. At present China is at the mercy of ambitious nations. Broken up for a time, she may be, into a Russian sphere of influence and other spheres of influence, but it will not continue; the Ohinese will consolidate. These troubles will diminish the provincial spirit, and multiply the national spirit.

Patriotism is supposed to have been dead in Ohina. The reform movement, short-lived tho it was, developed in three years more of a national spirit than had previously been developed in a hundred years.

It is not the Gaul or the Slav that will rule the Chinese. They are not quiet under vassalage to the Manchus; they would be less so under the Frenchmen. Ohina once uplifted and fairly on her feet, as she will some day be, will repudiate French suzerainty and sweep its agents into the sea. France has trouble ahead.

Russia has a better prospect, but then neither can she dominate a reconstructed Ohina. Ohina, as an anvil, has chipped the edges of many a hammer already. China, as a hammer, will yet pound the Cossack anvil as no European hammer ever yet has pounded it. The land that produced a mendicant Genghis Khan may yet produce a twentieth century Genghis Khan, up in the mastery of modern warfare; then even Russia may have to take the defensive. But, is there not the great continental railroad? Yes, there is, and Ohina is powerless to help herself to-day, but IVestern Ohina, made strong in a few decades from now, may snip it in two as a school-boy snips a wasp in two at the small of the waist, and the Siberian empire would be cut in twain. The broken ends Can be soldered only by Ohina's consent. So far from being dominated, Ohina will herself dominate the tribes and kindreds on her border. Let not the nations of Europe be blinded. The dynasty may go, and go out like the flame of a candle, but the Ohinese people are not dead, and theirs is not an emasculated manhood.

China will yet be a tremendous fa~tor in the world's political and industrial future and in the world's religious future. I believe that before the coming century is at an end Christianity will be the dominant religion in China. If you ask me why, I plant myself on the facts of Jesus' life. death, and resurrection, and on the promises of God, and these promises have right of way.

MRS. BISHOP ON PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CHINA

SKETCH MAP SHOWING RAILWAY LINES COMPLETED, UNDER CONSTRUCTION, AND PROJECTED IN CHINA.

MRS. BISHOP ON PRO'rESTAN'r MISSIONS IN OHINA.* EDITOR-IN -CHIEF.

The mature results of many years'travel and observation are given in Mrs. BishQp's latest volumes on the" Yangtze Valley and Beyond"; and for the sake of many who may not have seen the book, it may be well to give, in substance, the conclusions to which this intelligent and observing woman has come, conclusions the more valuable because during the earlier period of her eight years of Asiatic travel the foreign missions were of little or no interest to her; in fact she rather enjoyed the cheap sneers at missions and missionaries which in Anglo- Asiatic commuuities often pass for wit with those who have never * "The Yangtze Valley and Beyond," Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop. G. P Putnam's Sons.

given the work and its methods one-half hour of serious attention and investigation. Mrs. Bishop tells us also how she became a convert to the cause of missions, as the path of duty for ourselves and of hope for the world, by simple contact with the deplorable condition of heathen peoples on the one hand, and with the noble, self-sacrificing, and devoted men and women on the other, whose lives were a living epistle of the grace and power of God. She gives the following statistics of missions in Ohina: Protestant workers, including wives ………………… 2,458 Native Protestant communicants ……….. , ………. 80,632 As to the prevailing religious condition, there is an inquiring spirit respecting the God, faith, and learning, of the " Western barbarians," a spirit of inquiry which gathers volume and finds expression in large gatherings in chapels and churches, in the thronging of mission schools and the hunger for Ohristian literature. Those who profess to be ready to abandon heathenism for Ohristianity are more than the missionaries can instruct. In Manchuria there are six thousand, and in one mission alone of another province, twice as many. This inquiring disposition Mrs. Bishop thinks due largely to the shock which Ohina received through her defeat by Japan, whose superiority in the art of war is attributed to contact with Western nations.

The growth of Ohristian .influence, however, passes the power of numbers to represent. For years past the Ohristian men and women scattered through China and having their homes among the people, have had one supreme object-the promulgating of the "Jesus religion" by preaching, conversing, teaching, and living, with the aid of medical work and Ohristian literature. This body of two thousand five hundred disciples of Ohrist are subjected to searching criticism, but are found to bear this searchlight, and their living reaches a higher standard even than Oonfucianism teaches, and is by degrees producing not only conviction, but effecting transformation. They are found to pay wages; keep promises, control temper and tongue, deal kindly even with servants and bear patiently even injustice and wrong. A servant, not a Ohristian, said: "I like to serve missionaries, for I never get boots at my head ill the foreign teachers' houses."

These missionaries teach and preach a pure and simple Gospel, magnifying the essentials, sin and guilt, vardon and reconciliation, the atoning blood and the enduring Spirit, God's fatherhood and man's brotherhood in Ohrist, and with singular unanimity urge confession of Ohrist as a complete break with the bonds of heathenism.

Under such teaching, in 1898, eighty thousand Ohinese were publicly professing faith in Ohrist. Some backsliding and hypocrisy is, of course, inevitable, but the vast majority are true and remain true,

and become helpers to the missionaries. There is a large body of Uhristian natives, gathered into churches, zealous in evangelism, and marvelously liberal in giving, in some districts contributing $1.25 per head yearly out of their very small earnings. They are generally such earnest and successful workers for Christ that the large increase of converts is mainly traceable to them. In Manchuria it is estimated that out of from three thousand to four thousand converts, not over twenty had found Christ through the European missionaries, and in China at large, eighty per cent. of the entire number of converts are believed to be the result of native Christian evangelism. These native Christian" guilds" are also jealous of discipline, and have a strong desire to cut off nnworthy members from fellowship. These native Christian brotherhoods are another source of the pervasive influence that is to-day slowly undermining superstition. Mrs. Bishop feels therefore great hope for the Ohristianizing of the Flowery Kingdom by native agency. A well-instructed Chinese convert knows his fellow-countrymen, and how to argue with them and appeal to them, and clinch his nail of truth by apt qnotations from the Chinese classics. His presentation of Christ has a home flavor which makes his discourse attractive and effective.

Hitherto Ohristianity has made slow advallce, which Mrs. Bishop attributes to six causes: 1. National vanity, and contempt for foreigners. 2. The dominating influence of Confucius and his teaching. 3. The intricacies and complexities of the Chinese tongue. 4. The systematic home-training of children in reverence for Chinese beliefs and practises. 5. The universality of ancestor worship, and its hold on the heart of the people. 6. The fear of demons as the penalty of apostasy.

On ancestor worship Mrs. Bishop expands somewhat as the maiu barrier to Gospel triumph. This venerable custom is interlinked with Ohinese life, and is supported by filial sentiment. '1'0 forsake it brands one as without natural affection, and Dr. Yates estimates that one hundred and fifty million dollars are annually spent to secure to the living imml1nity from the malice and revenge of departed spirits. Mrs. Bishop well maintains that to sit down contentedly amid our blessings and treat Ohina as a mere trade emporium is, to say no more, the height of selfishness; and contrasts our knowledge of God, Ohristian ideals of manhood and womanhood, domestic life and social duty, the majesty of equal laws, the reformatory nature of a penal code, etc., etc., with the prevailing notions and customs of Ohina, and contends that philanthropy demands Ohristian missions.

This accomplished author likewise exposes the powerlessness of Buddhism and other faiths to elevate Ohina. Whatever the purity of the spring, the stream has become corrupted. In its passage, it has taken up impure elements, absorbing demonism, nature worship,

absurd superstitions, allied itself with sorcery, idolatry, immoral priestcraft, etc., and there is no resurrection power in any of these Oriental faiths.

The people themsel ves largely recognize the futility of the ancient faiths to bring about social regeneration. Hence the secret societies, largely ascetic, like the" Vogelanans," which seek to rectify the heart by denying the flesh, or cultivate patience under injuries as a means of accumulating merit. There are many good precepts and upright ideals in "The Three Religions," but they are hopelessly adulterated by the admixture of incantations, divination, empty rites, and puerile absurdities. There is also an element of sedition, aiming at reform through destruction, akin to nihilism in other lands. But all this is further evidence of the deep-seated unrest which seeks what only Christ can supply.

Mrs. Bishop furthermore testifies to the absolute inadequacy of missionary laborers for so great and needy a harvest-field. She saw, in her long journeys, but one mission station where the work was not seriously suffering from lack of men.

She also urges a high class of laborers, well trained in the language, and able to cope with the literati. It is not enough to have a limited command of the dialect of the coolies.

She warns women, and especially single women, that they can not safely ignore Chinese etiquette without exposing their characters to suspicion, and their persons to assault. To wear a tight bodice, and so show the figure, to receive men at their homes as visitors, or shake hands with them, etc., goes in the face of the ideas and customs of a people fastidious in their way about the proprieties. The attention 'of the Foreign Office has been called to such matters as even leading to popular outbreaks.

Preaching, says Mrs. Bishop, is not the Chinese mode of im,truction; Confucianism never had a preacher nor a lecture hall. Its methods are chiefly literary, conversational, and catechetical. Hence Christianity needs to adapt itself to the mold of Chinese life, where no principle is involved.

Several questions need, Mrs. Bishop thinks, to be settled; such as how far are the differences between Western churches to be perpetuated in China? What is the place of the Chinese classics and of English in mission schools? What is the obligation of the Sabbath? What the normal attitude of Christianity to certain Chinese customs, and particularly to any modification of ancestor worship? Sundry other matters need definite adjustment, such as the position of native pastors, socially and pecuniarily; the self-government of the native churches; and on Anglican missions the retention of the Prayer-book as the sole manual for public worship.

Mr. Gladstone's remark is quoted with approval, "There is but one

MRS. BISHOP ON PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN OHINA

'question of the day,' and that is the Gospel. It can and will correct everything needing correction."

Mrs. Bishop furthermore expresses her confident opinion that China is not" breaking up," is not" in decay," but grows wealthier every year, is not overpopulated, as the population is ten times that of Great Britain, while the area is nearly twenty times as great. She thinks the theory of the government one of the best ever devised, but the official administration corrupt. China is one of the most demo- cratic of countries. There a man is free in all trades and industries, free to make and keep money, to emigrate and return with his gains, to rise from the lowest to the highest social rank, to become one of the literati and a millionaire, to be free in his social, commercial, and religious life, free even to rebel when grievances are no longer tolerable.

The ethical teaching is sublime as far as it goes. The" five duties of man" are: Loyalty to the sovereign, piety to parents, submission to elders, harmony in the marital relation, and fidelity to friends.

Very prominent among the regenerative influences of China, this accomplished writer ranks the Ohristian literature of the West. A society was founded twelve years since by some leading men in China, and named (; The Society for the Diffusion of Christian and General Knowledge." The demand outruns the supply. And yet the issues are distinctly Christian, such as "Butler's Analogy," "Life of Christ," "Christianity and the Progress of Nations," etc.

Obviously Western Christian influence is working in other forms. Two wealthy Chinese offered to raise $10,000 to enlarge the women's hospital at Shanghai if Dr. Reifsnyder, the lady in charge as medical missionary, would teach Western medicine to Chinese girls. Many other like proofs exist, some of which Mrs. Bishop mentions. The governor of Kuei chow sent to the" C. L. S." for one thousand dollars' worth of Western literature.

Inasmuch as these four hundred million people have but one written language, and there are two hundred examination centres where, in the aggregate, from one million to two million students are annually under examination, who are the mandarins, lawyers, statesmen, and leaders of the next generation, the Christian literature supplied to these centers goes to the most influential domestic and social centers in the empire.

Obviously it behooves us, as Christians, to be patient, prayerful, persistent, in supplying this colossal empire with evangelical missionaries, vernacular Bibles, and the best products of a sanctified press. It may be given to some of those now living to see a revolution, not sudden but gradual, and all pervasive, transform the Celestial Kingdom into somewhat more of a likeness to the holy ideal suggested in its aspiring name.

MODEHN JAPAN AS A MISSION FIELD.

BY REV. THEODORE N. MCKAIR, TOKYO, .JAPAN.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Church (North).

One may live long in Japan and on terms of close intimacy with the people, and as a result may reach general conclusions as to the mission work being done there, and yet be confronted with facts seemingly in positive and overwhelming contradiction to those conclusions. He may have the conviction that the people are thoroughgoing Orientals, with Oriental standards of judgment, Oriental bases of morals, an Oriental viewpoint generally, with all that that implies; nevertheless, the question arises, how does this comport with the Western color and polish which are given to so many sides of the modern national life ? The commercial spirit and methods, for example, are !lew in a measure, as are also the present forms of education and government, the army and navy establishments, the post-office, and the telegraph. It is not surprising, therefore, that the Japanese as a people should be much misunderstood, not only abroad, but even by foreign travelers who visit their shores for a few short weeks or months, and by foreign residents who study their characteristics, if at all, only indirectly, and at arm's length. To these the foreign social life at the principal cities is much more interesting than are the varied phases of the life of the nation which lie beyond the range of business interests.

At the same time, it is coming to be fairly well known that the real Japan of to-day, the Japan of the great mass of the people, is not that of its new parliament house, and its modern court ceremonial, and its military parades; but is a persisting Orientalism, which yields to Occidental influences only at a few points, relatively speaking, and even at these but superficially. To a people like the Japanese, eager to adopt as wen as to imitat'e, radical changes in character and customs are bound to come slowly, and their vaunted adoption in three or four decades of the civilization which took centuries to develop in Europe and America, is a boast which deceives not oIlly the casual observer of the changes which have come to the Japanese people, but even the people themselves.

To know Japan at the present time, therefore, one must know the Japan of the past, must study its old-time civilization, and the circumstances and influences which have molded and modified it during its progress upward; and furthermore, must realize that the last great change which was formally introduced by the coming of the American warships in eighteen fifty-three and four, great and far-reaching tho it was and is, is nevertheless on the whole one that has been much more phenomenal than essential in its character; material rather than

190,0.] MODERN JAPAN AS A MISSION FIELD

spiritual, affecting the exterior rather than the vital centers of the nation's being.

The old civilization of Japan centered in a regard for the throne which amounted to virtual worship. This was practically the sole basis of morals. Both patriotism and morality consisted theoretically in unflinching and unquestioning loyalty, whatever the lengths of c.ruelty or fraud to which one might be led in order to maintain it; and we have to this day a similar state of mind on the part of very many of the leading men in the empire, and of over forty of the forty-three millions of the people. These leaders insist that only by inculcating this type of patriotism can the 'unique, historic, and, as they regard them, glorious ideals of the nation be preserved, Throughout certain periods of the past the loyalty was manifested more toward the local lord, the daimio of the province in which a man lived,.than to the mikado, or rather the shogun, who represented the central government; but that was merely an accident of the times, the sentiment was the same in character as what we now see, differing only in the fact of its having been directed again toward the thronp on the overthrow of f~udalism within the present century.

RELIGION IN JAPAN.

The Japanese conception of deity, as indicated by the worship of the throne, of which this loyalty ideal is so conspicuous a part, has been a low one historically, and such it remains, except as it has been modified by contact with Western knowledge, especially the knowledge of Christianity. A young man of rank, and of no little intelligence, recently made this remark to the writer: "You need a god in your country, but here we need none, because we have our emperor." Obviously the sense of need, which can find rest for itself in the person of a mere man, has its foundation in an utterly inadequate conception of what the nature of deity is.

It is frequently urged that the old but still highly influential religious cult called Shinto, or god way, of which this worship of the emperor is the most prominent feature, is really nothing but a formalized nationalism, and not at all a religion, thus doing away with the idea that the emperor is divine. 'rhis, however, is contrary to the teaching of Shinto literature, and is a comparatively new notion. It is accepted by only a small fraction of the people, and these the more enlightened, and the ones most eager to have the nation looked upon as holding a place in the vanguard of modern science. Practically Shinto, with its numerous temples and priesthood, still takes the place of a religion more or less consciously with all those millions of the people who make . loyalty to the throne the central and paramount requirement of human life, and it measures their idea of the nature and character of deity.

• Are the Japanese then, as a rule, an irreligious people, as the com- mon possession of such an inadequate idea of deity would naturally lead one to suppose? In a certain sense, they are. They lack the profound sense of awe common to most Occidentals, out of which alone true worship can spring. Some one has said of them that" they have never had an open vision of the great I AM," that they need " to be smitten into seriousness by a revelation of the God who is above the world, and of the hell which is underneath civilization, an-a of Christ whose eyes are as a fire."

In another sense, however, they are excessively religious; that is to say, if belief in the presence of spirits in fountains, trees, waterfalls, mountains, rivers, etc., and in the need of placating these with offer- ings and worship, may rightly be taken as the mark of a religious spirit. " The prevalence of superstitions," says a prominent Japanese, "is very widespread, such, for example, as belief in divination, in lucky and unlucky days, in favorable points of the compass for a house to face, in being bewitched by foxes or badgers, in the power of curses, whether delivered by the gods, by the spirits of the dead, or by living persons who have been offended; and it is not only among the lower classes, but among persons whose station in life and familiarity with Western knowledge ought to render them proof against giving cre- dence to such follies. The time, money, and labor wasted over vagaries of this kind is very considerable indeed. Many a high-class person even consults a diviner before taking a journey, or deciding any important question, in order to be told which day of the week or month will be auspicious." "No careful observer can walk through the streets of any large city without noticing here and there a little stall, where a fortune-teller sits with his divining rods in front of him."

Take, also, the matter of life and fire insurance. A number of com- panies, such as are common in America, have recently been started among the Japanese, but the great reliance of the people against the evils that assail person and property is still, as of old, the priest, with his supposed access to supernatural power. Out of the total of 8,000,000 houses, or thereabouts, which the census tabulates, 7,000,000 at least have been insured at the temples, and have small wooden policies nailed up in conspicuous places in evidence of the fact. The purchase of these policies and of other and similar tokens of the divine favor, is a first-rate source of income to the religious establish- ments. It may be said, it is true, that there are many people in the United States who are influenced by superstitious fancies no less belittling to human intelligence than these, but it is not ninety-nine out of everyone hundred of the inhabitants who are so influenced.

Personality is commonly ascribed to the various objects of worship which the Japanese people possess, the idols of various sorts, large and small; whereas in their religious philosophy, given them, for the most

MODERN JAPAN AS A MISSION FIELD

A SHINTO PRIEST, JAPAN.

part, by Buddhism, an impersonal pantheism colors the whole, the theory th at is to say, which makes everything in existence, whether spirit or matter, a part of God and the same as God, deity, as a whole, becoming merely a matter of force, and that a force not possessed of intelligence. The idea has proven one of the most disastrous of influences upon human thought, and it is still difficult for some in Japan to get entirely clear of it, even when they come to accept the Christian faith. There has been the anomaly, strange to say, of Christian ministers teaching the paramount importance of ethics, irrespective of a basis for the same in the will of. a personal God.

In a word, then, the conception of deity commonly possessed in Japan is diminutive and polytheistic in the minds of by far the greater number, and an impersonal pantheism with those who rise into the region of the esoteric and the philosophical.

A natural outcome of so great a national lack is an inadequate conception of the fact Ilnd nature of sin. In the language and thought

of the Japanese, sin is nothing more heinous than crime, the infringement of human law. The Shinto philosophers of even less than a hundred years ago were so sure of the inherent excellence of their god-descended countrymen that they provided no system of ethics for them, declaring that none whatever was needed. A people who always did right as a matter of course, were, of course, not sinners. And this was the fond conceit of men who nevertheless saw bloodshed and violence, rapine and fraud, all prevalent about them in the society which they set themselves to laud. Nor has anything more satisfactory been offered by Shintoism of late years. The one cardinal doctrine of the cult is still simply this: to follow the dictates of one's own individual heart, and obey the commands of the emperor.

Buddhism, the other of the two religions that have been most influential in Japanese life, was far less complacent than Shintoism. It recognized the fact of wrong-doing among men, but was content with calling it evil, and thinking it irremediable, and with teaching that salvation from it lay ultimately in the complete cessation of desire, and the practical annihilation of the soul in the future estate called Nirvana. So when the Christian preacher declares that all men are sinners in the sight of God, those in his audience who are unfamiliar with the Gospel will on the one hand fail to comprehend his reference to deity, will think on hearing the word God, of an idol perhaps, or of some one or more of the myriad spirits in whose existence they have been taught to believe; and on the other hand they will resent the assertion of serious fault in themselves. And why shollld they not? A man who has kept the laws of the land, and has lived up to the requirements of the meager moral standard which for centuries has been set before his people, will naturally deny that he is guilty of the commission of crime, or of sin, as the Bible calls it. He may very likely ask, moreover, if the sweeping statement that all sin includes the emperor, and if answered directly and in the affirmative by the Christian who is unskilled in the treatment of catch questions, insist that gross disloyalty to the throne is involved in the Christian's reply.

PREACHING CHRIST IN JAPAN.

The question is frequently asked just how the missionary approaches with the Gospel message men who so widely differ from him in their religious and metaphysical ideas. One way that has proven of practical value is to seek to inculcate, first, the true idea of God as a spirit, as one and indivisible, all-wise, all-powerful; but more than that, allperfect in holiness, justice, goodness, and truth. Once secure an intellectual comprehension of God in this character, particularly as a being absolutely holy, and one has something to go upon in teaching what sin is; for sin is a thing of measurements and can be brought

MODERN JAPAN AS A MISSION FIELD

home., intellectually at least, to the most callols hearer, if only he can be led to look at God, the standard of moral measurements, in this his true character. From these two points of vantage, coupled with the sense of need to which they lead up, the idea of the love of God in Ohrist may be presented with some hope that it will be grasped, and so become the means under God of inducing an entrance upon the life of faith.

To revert to the question already briefly touched upon, as to whether the Japanese are essentially a religiously inclined people. We are familiar with the ascription that has so often been made of a preeminence in religion to the ancient Jews, or to the Semitic peoples in general. Undoubtedly this special distinction as restricted to the Jews is correct; but careful observation must lead to the conclusion that the Gentile world of Asia shows no evidence of being more remarkably possessed of a true spiritual instinct than do the" strangers to God" in the West. Oertain it is that he who would seek to nourish the precious germ of spiritual life that may be inherent in the nature of the man of the far East, be he Ohinaman or Japanese, must work with the heavy odds of an inbred and an intrenched materialism and worldliness against him; and it is proper to say of the Japanese, as of other Orientals, that they lack most of the thousand and one influences which operate upon Western life and tend to lessen the intensity of its worldliness.

Buddhism has not been practically humanitarian in Japan as Ohristianity has been in Amcrica, unless pcrhaps in the matter of filial piety and the allied sentiment which binds together the several members of a family in mutual helpfulness and support. Nor can anything more be said for the Oonfucian philosophy, which was absorbed from Ohina, and has been for centuries a principal basis of Japanese culture. 'rake, for example, one effect of the great earthquake of seven or eight years ago. There had been a similarly dreadful occurrence about the year 1850. The distress was appalling on both occasions; but the splendid munificence of the foreign community was a conspicuous feature of the latter, and constituted ·a new thing in the life of Japan, and one for which the Buddhist or Shinto or Oonfucian principles as !Lpplied there had offered no parallels. National pride under the indirect influence of Ohristianity has led to the establishment of charity hospitals in some places and to the work of the Red Oross Society, to one or two schools for the blind, deaf and dumb, and to the suggestion of an asylum for the insane; but as yet there are no non-Christian organizations of inquiry and aid worthy the name, like those which give practical expression to the benevolent impulses of the Ohristian West, none, that is to say, of purely Japanese inception. The Ohristian Japanese either alone or with the help of the missionaries have started a number of enterprises designed to

supply the lack. There are a few orphan asylums, a home or two for discharged prisoners, and some other and similar agencies for good. But these are necessarily limited both in variety and scope. Notwith- standing the declaration that a good Buddhist will not kill even a mosquito, it is nevertheless distressingly evident that Japan presents a wide field of operation for a society for the prevention of cruelty to animals.

There is also wanting in Japan the uplifting influence of the Christian home life of America and Europe, with all its hallowing, sweetening associations and ideals. A well-known Japanese has addressed to his countrymen this significant remark: "We are two hundred years behind the West in our appreciation of the dignity and rights of womell." The truth of this statement is evident in the light of the facts, that divorce is extraordinarily common, amounting on the average to one-third of the marriages; and also that the practise of concubinage prevails widely, being limited mainly by a man's means of support; and further, that filial devotion on the part of a daughter to a parent frequently requires of her, in the present as in the past, to sell herself to a life of shame for months or it may be years. Chastity in fact, even in theory, to say nothing of it as a practical matter, is required only of women, not at all of the men of non-Christian Japanese society.

It can not be claimed, therefore, for the Japanese people that they possess either lofty spiritual conceptions or truly noble ideals, and the reason is not far to seek. Students of comparative religion may find much to admire and commend in the life and precepts of the founder of Buddhism, and in the great ethical system that has given to China, Korea, and Japan a coherence in domestic and social life, and thus a civilization that has preserved the national life through centuries; but both faith and philosophy have failed to present to the craving heart of man any satisfactory thought that lifts him as a conscious entity out of the finite. The dismal hope of final absorption, after countless lives of sin and misery, into infinite inaction, fails utterly here. Nor does the enumeration of all the cultivated virtues of the "superior man" of Confucius do much to encourage the ordinary man to attempt their emulation.

Compare with this the Gospel of Christ: its recognition of sin, its provision, not only for pardon, but also for escape from the power of moral and spiritual evil, through the aid of a divine personality, who is a spirit infinitely wise, and good, and merciful, as well as infinitely holy and just, who is waiting with the all-yearning of a Father's love to make. by his own divine power, of his feeble, erring child, not a "superior man," but a son of God!

This unique and marvelous gift of the Spirit, sent to renew and then preserv.e the spirit life in men, is second only to the gift of Christ

MODERN JAPAN AS A MISSION FIELD

as a distinguishing feature of the Ohristian faith; and in the light of the great contrast thus presented, as well as of the command of the Master to disciple all nations with His truth, there can be no question regarding the responsibilities of Ohristendom toward the heathen world, as represented by Japan. The establishment there during the past quarter century of Protestant Ohristian churches, aggregating upward of forty thousand members, is no good reason for thiuking these responsibilities at an end. The Japanese Ohristian community altogether considered, is relatively but a small and inappreciable factor of influence upon the life of the nation, and the church is still, as it naturally should be, considering its infancy, a body without sufficient MRS. CURTIS AND A BIBLE CLASS OF JAPANESE WOMEN.

experience of spiritual life and doctrine to warrant its passing from under the tutelage and away from the aid of onr centuries-old Ohristianity. It is no disparagement of the Japanese Ohristians to say this. The church in Japan is deserving of much commendation for what, under God, it has become, and for what it has already done and is doing. It is highly significant of the force that is in it, that men are continually being led to inquiry concerning the faith and to belief in Ohrist through the exemplary lives of professing Ohristians.

But the church, as an ecclesiastical institution, betrays many of the traits of youth and immaturity, and chief among them a great desire to walk alone, and with a body of doctrine of its own formu-

lating, from which some in its midst would wholly exclude the supernatural. It is on this account, partly, but also and chiefly, because there are more than two score millions of Japanese who have not yet heard the Gospel understandingly, that all the available forces of Christianity in the distant West should be joined with the native Christian forces in Japan to work together therewith for the thorough Christianization of the empire. God forbid that through the channels of commerce and diplomacy large benefits should be conferred, but benefits wholly or largely separate from an acknowledged and positive Christianity. There is already abundant warning that the material civilization represented by railways, and telephones, and newspapers, and factories, will prove of doubtful value in Japan, unless it is accompanied by a moral point and purpose, communicable ollly through the preaching of spiritual truth, as this is embodied in the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ.

,['HE PRESEN,[' NEED OF MISSION WORK IN JAPAN.

BY FUMIO MATSUNAGA.* A Graduate of Auburn Theological Seminary.

The spiritual capacity and the religious earnestness of the Japanese as a race is a historical fact. Confucianism and Buddhism were introduced into Japan twelve centuries ago. They grew more rapidly there than either in India or China. The politics, history, literature, learning, and customs of old Japan have been as deeply influenced by their teachings as the countries of the West by Ohristianity. Roman Oatholic missionaries began to preach in Japan about three centuries ago. Three hundred thousand were converted at that time. But in the reign of Toyodomi and Tokugawa Shogun occurred terrible persecutions due to political prejudice and a policy of national seclusion. According to the record of a Roman Catholic historian two hundred thousand Ohristians were killed by these Japanese Neros. But neither the sword nor the flame could change the Japanese Christians' faith. Even now the places are pointed out where those earnest Christians were crucified, burned, and killed for their fidelity. They followed the commandment of their Savior as he said, "If any man come unto me and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and sisters, yea and his own life also, he can not be my disciple; and whosoever does not bear his cross and come after me can not be my disciple."

In the history of Protestant foreign missions during the present century, we find no such mission field as Japan. At first it was the most hopeful field in the world. Afterward it became the darkest.

* Mr. Matsunaga is the son of a prominent Buddhist in Japan. He has been invited to become pastor of one of the strongest native Christian churches in TOkyo.

1900.J THE PRESENT NEED OF MISSION ,WORK IN JAPAN

Tho this is saddening, yet it is a fact. From 1873 to 1888 was the period of popularity. But since 1888 there has been a reaction. It was caused by changes in the political, industrial, educational, and social condition of Japan; and was aided by Christian skepticism in the church due to the influence of Unitarianism, the higher criticism, and German rationalism. But now Christianity in Japan has passed the crisis of her intellectual unrest and spiritual decline, and is trying to get a deeper spiritual experience and a vital personal communion with the living Christ. At present Protestant Christianity in Japan has .J-93 missionaries, 143 mission stations, 864 out-stations, 11,872 pn pils ill the mission schools, 196 theological students, 308 native ordained ministers, 714 unordained preachers and helpers, 373 Bible women, .J-23 organized churches, and an adult membership of 40,981. Bnt are we satisfied with such a small success? Can we be content with only a partial victory of the Christian banner? To make the triu mph of missions more complete, something more is needed.

(1) There is need of more consecrated Christian churches repre- senting the true body of Christ, living in the love, hope, and life of Christ, moved by the Holy Spirit, and eager to save the souls of men.

(2) 'l'here is need of a higher educational institution which will develop the true Christian manhood of young men.

(3) There is need of a newspaper representing Christian principles published for the purpose of opposing the Oriental heathenism, the narrow, aristocratic conservatism, and the imperialism of Japan.

The missionaries and native workers are now endeavoring to build up the Kingdom of God in Japan through the churches and schools. And most of the Christian friends in America understand the great need of proclaiming the Gospel by means of preaching and education. But most of them do not think of preaching Christ through the tremendous power of the public press. Let me express my earnest desire for assisting the evangelization of Japan through the influence of the Christian newspaper. Of course, I believe that of the three missionary methods of evangelization, preaching, education, and the press, the Gospel preaching is the most important. I expect to be a preacher in Tokyo, and I pray that I may dedicate all my energy directly to this work, since at this critical time there is no greater need.

Before speaking of the best methods of evangelizing Japan, I want to mention some phenomena noticeable in the national life of Japan, closely related to the mission work-the national ambition, racial growth, political condition, and geographical situation.

What is her national ambition? The Japanese are known throughout the world as a patriotic people. Patriotism is their religion. They do not care whether wrong or right, if only it is for the glory of their country. They sacrifice everything for the sake of their country. It is a marked characteristic of the Japanese. The ancient and

medieval history of Japan is adorned with the memory of her national triumphs over Korea and China. And after her victory over China in the last war, her national ambition became stronger than ever before. It is her desire not only to be a powerful nation in the Orient, but to be one of the great powers of the world. The aim of her present diplomacy is to have a vote in the Oriental problems as well as to be a factor in international movements. But at present it is entirely selfish; the question she always asks is, what will be for my glory or that of the emperor? And it is this strong national ambition which presents to the Christian missionary his problem and opportunity. He is not to decry it or seek to hinder its growth. He is rather to govern and control it, lifting it up to a higher plane of duty. He is to change the aim from one always centered in self to one seeking to bring in and develop the Kingdom of God.

The relation of the racial gr01lJth to the missionary problem is to be considered. Unlike the inhabitants of the Sandwich Islands orthe American Indian, the Japanese, as a race, have the ability of mental capacity and racial continuance. They are active and progressive. They love the beauty of nature. 'rhey have a vigorous, filial, loyal, and patriotic spirit. But they lack stability, majesty, and piety. This is their great defect as a race. They have a clear, keen intellect, and a warm, generous heart. But they need an evenness of temper, perseverance over difficulties, and, most of all, sincerity. But it is interesting and important to notice that the population of Japan is increasing at the rate of half a million each year. And this growth is the prophecy of her future. Soon Japan will overflow, and even now there is extensive colonization. So there is a great need of saving Japan, not only for her own sake, but because of the power which she will exert in other parts of the world.

THE POLITICAL CONDITION OF JAPAN.

What is the political condit£on of Japan? It is lin epoch-making era. The political power of Japan will be a strong factor among the Oriental nations. At present it is the only living nation of the East. It alone has the representative form of government. It is the one nation that has applied Western civilization to her material life. Now its naval power in the Asiatic waters ranks next to that of Great Britain. Its industrial and commercial condition is annually becoming more prosperous. The future of Japan contains the future of the Eastern world. The civilization of Japan means the civilization of the Orient, and the salvation of Japan means the salvation of the Asiatic nations. Shall we then neglect the political condition of its mission field and the source of its power?

In the fourth place, what is the geographical relation of Japan to the world? Its situation is important. China with her four hundred

THE PRESENT NEED OF MISSION WORK IN JAPAN

millions is her neighbor on the west, and gives to Japan a great com- mercial and industrial field. The northern shores of Japan are near the territory of the Hussiall empire. The islands of thc South Sea, the new home of Western civilization, New Zealand and Australia, are her colonial and commercial fields. On the east she has a powerful friend in the United States. When the Pacific cable is completed Japan will come into still more intimate contact with the United States, and will find the United States her best friend. Also I believe that the Nicaragua Canal when completed will be of immense advantage to Japan. She will be in closer touch with the American and Eq.ropean scaports, and the change of her position in the world will be analogous to that of India after the opening of the Suez canal. And when the Siberian railroad is completed the relation of Japan to Europe will be still mure vital. '1'he time of the journey from London to Japan, at present occupying thirty-five days, will be shortened to a week or ten days. At that time how important will be the situation of Japan! If Japan remains a heathen land, adopting only the material and intellectual civilization of the IVestern world and not the spirit which made that civilization possible, through these wonderful opportunities, her skeptical influence will spread to all parts of the Eastern world. But if Japan is evangelized as a nation her religious influence will spread to an equal extent. I believe that the evangelization of Japan means the evangelization of the Eastern nations, because her relation to the Oriental nations is just like the relation of the Germanic race to the llations of Europe in the Middle Ages. It will not be so easy, however, to save Japan, as it was to win the Germanic people, because the latter race did not have a social and religious condition built up and endowed by the use of a thousand years. Their religion was myth and her civilization in its cradle. They were a brave, strong, liberty-loving people. But the condition of Japan is entirely different from all this. She has a history, a literature, a fine art, a people's life which has been penetrated with the spirit of Shintoism, Buddhism, and Confucianism for the last thousand years. Moreover, she has received as a nation the material civilization of IVestern lands, and only the material civilization! She has refused with all her acquirement to take the best, their religious influence. Why is this so? How is it that she has accepted the material and rejected the religious offering of the Western world? This is the vital question in the salvation of the Japanese nation, and especially so, when we can see that the Japanese are standing in a place of wonderful opportunity. In her life is gathered together the religious, intellectual, and political products of the Eastern lands, and she has in addition adopted the civilization or the West. She exhibits in her life the civilization of both Oriental and Occidental. She is in a wonderful position. Consequently Chri8-

tianity as related to her progress stands in a like position. If her spirit be evangelized who can tell the result to the surrounding nations? Therefore her geographical position makes strong claim for her' salvation.

THE INTERNAL CONDITION OF JAPAN.

'fhe political condition in Japan is aristocratic rather than democratic, even tho the form of government is democratic. The long line of Japanese history is the history of the royal family, nobles, and feudal lords rather than that of the people. The hereditary aristocratic spirit in the political world is still powerful. The Japanese are a nation to be ruled, not to rule themselves. Most of them can not understand the value of human rights, freedom, self-government, and personal duty. The Japanese can hardly understand poEtics for the people, by the people, and to the people. Now one of the serious national problems is how to teach them the duties of a constitutional form of government. They lack individual responsibility, a free and independent spirit, fidelity to daily duty, and a noble spirit for common tasks. In regard to this vital problem of national character, the pessimistic Buddhism and the aristocratic Confucianism have not any reforming spirit or transforming power. '1'hey are rather the friends of the despotic, conservative, and monarchial spirit. And the so-called national education does not care about a new national spirit which shall be in harmony with a new national constitution. The imperial government is encouraging a narrow aristocratic education in the idea of national duty. Here is the opportunity of Christianity. Because Christianity and democracy are inseparable, true Christianity grows best in a truly democratic nation. '1'he preaching of the democratic gospel is the present need of Japan, because the elevation of political virtues and the uplifting of national character and the true progress of constitutional government comes from the development of the democratic spirit. If such a Gospel is not preached, there is the peril that if the aristocratic spirit may overcome the political world, Confucianism and Buddhism will have their golden age. On the other hand, if the democratic spirit controls the political movement, Christianity will the sooner gain her victory. At present there are three main political parties. They are the progressive, the liberal, the so-called constitutional parties, and the imperial party. But they do not stand on their political principles. They act for their own interest. They are united by the chain of gold, not by conscience. Therefore the members of the liberal or progressive parties are not the real liberal and progressive statesmen. They shake hands with the imperial party members when there is any spoil in view. Most of them are destroyers of political principles. They are the slaves of selfishness. They shed no tears for the people. 'fhey are cold_-

THE PRESEN'r NEED OF MISSION WORK IN JAPAN. G93

blooded and morally wanting. Now an alliance of the Buddhist and the conservative element in the political parties is trying to make Buddhism a national religion, and some of the cabinet members sym- pathize with that attempt. It may be brought up in the next national congress, but even then I do not believe it will pass both houses. The national education policy also is leaning toward the anti-religious spirit. And its first blow has been struck at the Christian mission schools. As a result the students of mission schools are decreasing, and the church members are not increasing as rapidly as before. 'fhe banner of the cross has fallen in the dust, and the banner of heathenism is waving high over the land. It is a condition calling for our best effort, that the religion of the gentle Nazarene may not be entirely stamped out of Japan.

The intellectual life of Japan is closely related to the mission work of to-day. Japan is a land of atheism, pantheism, polytheism, deism, skepticism, and materialism. There is great need for Christianity. We must lift these ideas up to the true theistic conception of Christianity. We must give a clearer and deeper knowledge of Christian idealism to those holding false conceptions. We must change this gross materialism into the spirit of brotherhood.

THE RELIGIONS OF JAPAN.

Now we will look at the religions of Japan. Shintoism is a true national religion, not an international one. It is a sect of the worshipers of the emperor's ancestor. Its origin belongs to the mythical part of the ancient history of Japan. It has not any of the essential elements which belong to a true religion, and can not spread beyond Japan, for its basal idea is found in the worship of the emperor's ancestor. But its destruction is sure as ancestral worship can not exist in an age of science. Neither can Confucianism properly be called a religion. It is an Oriental stoicism. It is the aristocratic, political, social, and moral teaching of a Chinese sage. Its doctrine can exist only in the home of the aristocratic and monarchial spirit. It will remain hereafter as the moral teaching of an Oriental wise man. But an aristocratic gospel can not live in an age of democracy. It can not stand the open air of world-wide civilization. In regard to Buddhism, if it prove a hindrance to Christianity it will be due tu the prevalence of superstition, rather than any life in the religion itself. Many sects of Buddhism in Japan have splendid temples, golden images, much property, magnificent ceremonies, high social position, thollsands of priests, and millions of believers, but it is in a position similar to that of the Roman Catholic Church during the Middle Ages in Europe. If some honest prophetic Christian reformers will stand will forth and expose the corruption, superstition, and worldliness of its adherents, they more quickly fall as spiritnalleade!'s in the Japan

of the new century. A pessimistic gospel and an irrational religion can not grow in an age of optimism and reason.

1'he relation of the moral world to Christian missions is vital. Patriotism, loyalty to the emperor, and filial piety, form the moral trinity of the Japanese. Their history, literature, and popular songs, all express this same conception. During the revolution of 1868, which gave birth to new Japan, her old political organization, social relation, and moral foundation, passed away. In general, the relation between the feudal lords and subjects became the relation between the emperor and people; local patriotism grew to be national patriotism; and the former filial piety became modified by a new form. About twenty years ago a political change occurred in the introduction of the doctrines of Mill, Spencer, Bentham, and Rousseau. There became free thought without moral responsibility, a superficial democratic spirit without education sufficient to control it. But it was the forerunner of the political reformation. At that time, the government tried to stop this radical political movement. It made the teaching of Confucius the moral standard of the Japanese. It was a movement toward the restoration of the conservative and aristocratic spirit of the nation. By the teaching of Confucius in the public schools, the sacredness of the emperor was magnified. The anti-foreign spirit was aroused, Christianity was scorned as a foreign religion, and church members were despised as disloyal subjects and enemies of this country. All this, because they refused to worship the emperor. In fact, patriotism became synonymous with religion. But while men love to die for their emperor, or to risk their lives in heroic deeds for their country, yet they have no idea of the common duties of life, no conception of true heroism in little tasks. And as a result, the standard of morality is extremely low. The corruption of the imperial court, the immorality of the Buddhist priests, the licentiousness of the nobles, the impurity of young men everywhere under the guise of licensed prostitu tion, together with the worship of gold, the luxuriousness of the wealthy class, the pride of the educated people, the bribery of statesmCll, dishonesty of business men, the oppression of the laboring classes, the cruelty of the land owners-all are marks of the moral world of Japan to-day. I would be no pessimist. But this is what anyone who is acquainted with Japanese life as it now exists will affirm. She is in an age of moral degradation. What then is the mission of Christianity to the moral world of Japan? First of all, it must take away the superstition concerning the sacredness of the emperor, because Japanese imperialism is the spinal cord of national corruption. Until Christianity overcomes this awful superstition, as to the emperor's divinity, it cannot evangelize Japan. But it can do this only as it gives them Christ instead of the emperor as the object of worship. Give them Him, and as a consequence there

THE PRESENT NEED OF MISSION WORK IN JAPAN

will be a new hope, a new love, and a new life among the Japanese. This is the decisive point in the warfare between Christianity and heathenism in Japan. Christian warriors of righteousness, knights of humanity, "Ironsides" of truth are needed to make a breach in this hitherto impregnable wall.

Now, as to the method which I believe will meet this need. One of the canses of the progress of Christianity has been the printing press, by which the writings of the apostles, fathers, and reformers have been scattered abroad. In Japan, the introduction of Western civilization has been helped by the many publications which were translated flom English, German, and French, also the WesLern newspaper has been imitated. At present there are about thirty large daily papers, and hundreds of periodicals. Some of them are governmental organs, others represent political parties and the various relig- ions. There are a: few purely Christian papers. But these last are devoted only to reports from mission fields, church news, and purely religious articles, and therefore can never touch the vital chord of public sentiment. 'rhey are standing without the living current of national movement. Because they are purely religious, according to the law, they can not discuss living political issues. Therefore, these papers are of no interest to the great mass of people outside of the church, and the subscribers to them are limited to a few Christians; consequently their influence is limited, and can not render Christianity attractive to the millions of unbelievers. Is there not then reason for publishing a representative paper which can discuss national problems from the standpoint of the Christian? One of the difficulties in carrying on the mission work in Japan is to get the message of Christ to the masses. At. present the churches are trying to gain huger congregations by the use of invitation cards and advertisements in the newspapers. But several hnndred cards distributed will bring together only eighty or a hundred people, mostly Christians. A famous preacher will call out a larger audience, yet the Christian element is in the majority. How to reach the people who have no interest in the affairs of the church is the problem. What does Ch"ist teach us as to method? After Christ was transfigured, Peter asked Him to remain on the Mount, and enjoy the pure and quiet of the place; but Christ, without a word, returned to the works of men, and by his very first action, not only answered the question, but also gave to us an illustration of how we should live. He touched and healed a sinful man. Japanese Christians are in this respect like Peter of old-they wish to be apart by themselves in the heights of spiritual experience. They forget the example of our Master, who lived with men. But, without s11ying anything against the power or place of the pulpit in Japan, there is need of work other than preaching, if the people are to be saved. We have many missionaries, native workers, schools, and

believers. Why, then, can not we evangelize the country more rapidly? There is need of a sympathy for the nation, as it exists, and an attempt to help it to higher lines of action. What better way of doing this is there than by publishing a great newspaper governed by the principles of Christianity? Such a paper would discuss the national question from the standpoint of Christian ethics. It will have more subscribers than a religious journal, for the reason that it will fill a want for discussion of public events by an impartial and fearless editor. Of course, at first, men will be interested simply in that part of the paper wJlich is devoted to secular questions. But we must remember that such statements are presented by the hand of the Christian editor, and the articles are endued with the Christian spirit. And who can estimate the unconscious influence which such a skilful presentation of their own life will have upon the minds of the readers, even if it says nothing directly for Christianity? But there will be more than this indirect influence. A portion of the space will be given to introducing the reader in a simple manner to Christianity through the medium of sermons. These sermons will be given in an interesting style by the best preachers, and can not fail to interest many who otherwise would not be brought into contact with any Christian teaching. Think of its tremendous influence! Suppose that each copy will be read by three persons, and in this way the weekly circulation of 5,000 will reach 15,000 people. In a month the paper, by a conservative estimate, will have influenced 60,000 souls. And when its power shall come to be recognized, it can not fail to mold public policy, and turn the public sentiment from scorn into respect, and even to love Christianity. This is the present need of missionary work in Japan.

KOREAN IDEAS OF GOD.

BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, SEOUL, KOREA. Author of "Korean Sketches."

Before me was a brown thatched hut, barely visible above the reed fence that shut out the view. I entered through the gateway, and found it, not grassy inside, but clean and well swept. Mrs. Chu, who had been washing rice in the kitchen, rolled down her sleeves, and came out to greet me.

" Are you in peace?" she asked, "and the lady and the children?" " Weare all well," I said, "and is it peace with you and Mr. Chu ?" Mr. Chu, on hearing my voice, came out or the side room, carrying his wand-like pipe of several feet in length. I was at once invited in, and given the place of honor, where I sat cross-legged on the mat. Mr. Chu took his place opposite, and Mrs. Chu returned to her work in the kitchen, leaving the door open

kOREAN IDEAS OF GOD

between, so as to be within reach of all that was said. He talked to me of Korea, of what its prospects were, of local matters as well, while I looked on, with the increasing interest that one ever feels toward the Oriental. The dark eyes dwelt kindly and confidently upon me; so dark were they, that pupil and iris were both run together. The skill was olive-colored, the hair blue-black and straight, the teeth strong and white as ivory, his nose honest, but overflat for beauty, his figure rather thin and effeminate; but back of the homely casement d welt as kind a heart as ever beat, with desires pure and unselfish, that would make him white all over, compared with-yes, compared with many a Christian Westerner. Chu's was not a particularly thoughtful mind, for Orientals are not at liberty to be thoughtful, but as for mind, the masterpiece of memory, he was its full possessor. '1'he endless traditions of the fathers were stowed away behind the yellow skin and much protruding eye.

"Chu," I said, "down South in the home land, years ago, there used to be a little negro girl called Topsy, and one day after returning from church, her mistress said, 'Well, Topsy, what did the minis- ter preach about to-day?' Topsy replied, 'God! Miss Phoebe. He preached 'bout God.' Now Clm, preach to me about God, and tell me all that Koreans knew of Him before the days of Christianity."

"Onr God," said Chu, "is the Great One, and is called by us Hananllll, from the word llana, meaning one, and nim, meaning lord, master, king. The one great Lord of Creation is Hananim. We associate him with the building of the universe (Chun-ji), and also call Him OllO-wlw-ong, the ancient Creator."

I noticed that this remark of Chu's differed somewhat from the ideas of pure Confucianists, who hold to a form of evolution for all material things. "They have come of themsel ves," they say, evol ved, not from a parent stock, or original variety, but from chaos. This would seem to us a more consistent view of evolution than the 'Vestern or modern variety, for if the puff of a pouter pigeon can evolve itself from the modest chested bluerock, then why not matter from an infinity of nothingness? It is a saying of theirs "that man evolves until his prime, and then involves by growing old." Involution they have as well as evolu tion. But these are the views of the artificialliterati, and not of plain subjects like Chu, who holds that all things were created or hewn out by Hananim, who dwells above the heavens, and gives every man according as his work shall be. He deals only in the major operations of life. For ordinary cases the native appeals directly to secondary spirits. prays and sacrifices to them, but when all hope is given over, he calls on Hananim. I remarked to Mr. Chu in this connection, that the other day as I was passing through the streets of Wonsan I saw an old man out calling on lfanallim to save his son. C "It was the old man'R last resort," said Chu, "for Hanan im is the limit of spirit beings, and there is no place for the voice beyond him. He is approached only under stress of stormy weather, when the sonlleaves the sunshine for the tempest.

"We say that God is eminently just and wholly impartial (Hananim chi-kong mil-sa hala), that he is holy (KelO-reuk "asita); He is the last court of appeal for us mortals, but the gateway thereto is terrible, and set with lightning and thunder."

I notice, when it thunders, that Koreans lay aside the ever-present pipe, and I asked Chu the reason for it.

" We do not smoke before a magistrate," said lle, "would we dare to when God talks? But tho he is terrible, yet he is gracious, and gives the rain (ko-ma-o-sin Hananim pi Chu-stn-Ta), and feeds us from day to day, as the old market song says'

Pap cha! mak-ki-nan Ha-na-nim tok Ot cha! ip-ki-nan Ch'o-kwon-e tok Chi-ch'o cha! na-kin cho-son-e tok Sin-su cha! na-kin pu-mo-e tok etc. etc. etc.

Food to sustain us, Hananim tok!* Dress that will cover us, womaney tokl Rank to uplift us, ancestor tok! Beauty to mark us, parental tok! Love for the parent, filial tok! Room for the stranger, brotherly tok!"

In this common market song, the native ascribes to God the feeding of the people. Dress is prepared by the women, rank comes from one's ancestors, beauty is inherited, love to parents goes with children, hospitality is seen among friends, but the ground work of the state are the gifts of the soil, and God (Hanantlll) gives these.

"But man is unthankful, forgetful, sinful, and yet Hanam:m waits, slow to give punishment. 'rhere is a story that has come down from antiquity, that nearly all Koreans know. It is this: God, once, had waited patiently and long on the earth, and His tarrying had been in vain, for man moved further and further from His presence, and grew more and more wicked, as the generations passed. At last, in anger, God called the Thunder Angel, and sent him down armed with orders to destroy all the wicked. At once the angel came, and his view was, that all men were wicked, and to destroy them would be to wipe the fiat earth clean. He looked over many nations, and went everywhere. At last, in the end of His journeyings, He came upon a single righteous man, out of the millions, one who had never sinned. The Thunder Angel looked upon him and loved him, as the one among ten thousand, the altogether lovely. What was he to do? to destroy all the others and save only this one? After long thought the angel said, , I am resolved what to do, I shall kill the olle righteous man as a substitute for all the wicked, and so the thunderings and lightnings were hurled against the one whom the angel loved, and he died a substitute for all mankind. Thus it was by order of Hananim, who had sent the angel.'

So you see that our God is great, holy, just, omniscient, omnipotent, omnipresent, wonderful, terrible, inscru table. But now the Christian teacher has come, and put a uew meaning into the name of Hananirn, and added to the little story that came to us in the night visions, saying to us what we never knew before, that' God is love.' "

Chu had passed through many vicissitudes, and the dark eyes had looked hopelessly upon many a sorrow, but the story had been filled in to him, and Jesus was the One Righteous One in his mind, who had died a substitute for him and many others.

* Tok means favor, goodness, kindness.

HiGHER EDUCATION IN MISSION FIELDS

HIGHER EI>CCATTOK I~ MISSION FIELDS.

BY REY. D. Z. SHEFFIELD, D.D.

President Tung Chow College (American Board), China.

There is need of higher education in mission fields to produce a properly equipped body of native leaders to direct the varied activities of the Christian church, and to have a guiding hand in the reorganization of the institutions of government and of society. There is always need of more native laborers in mission fields, but there is greater need of better laborers, of men and women who have a wide knowledge of Christian truth, and an understanding of its relations to all truth; who have a rich experience of the Christian life, and are qualified to witness for Christianity among their countrymen. There is great need that missionaries should be men and women of wisdom, that they may lay aright the foundations of the church under new and strange conditions; but there is equal need that there shall be produced a trained and efficient body of native laborers, at first to be the assistants of the missionaries, and later to take over the everenlarging work of building up the church, and of establishing Christian institutions.

There is need of cultured pastors to lead the public religious services of the native church, to train and guide the membership ill the deep and preciolls mystery of worship before the Divine presence, to edify the church by presenting to it from Sabbath to Sabbath well digested truth in its order and proportion and relations, thus building up the hearers in the knowledge of the things of God. Native pastors must know how to give a ready recognition to truth that is embodied in other systems of religion, and to be tolerant toward customs that are not in antagonism with Christianity, and to guard against the introduction into the church of false teachings. They must further be as capable of discriminating between men as between thoughts and practises. 'rhey must know how to reach out a hand of help to those who are searching after truth, tho still in bondage to error; and again they must know how to withdraw their hand from fellowship with those who make large concessions to Christian truth, but have no purpose to break with their past lives and follow in the path of the higher teaching.

There is need of native preachers to go before the pastors and prepare their way, many of them doing the work of pastors, and later accepting the office when the church is prepared to call them to it. These men, if wisely selected and properly trained, give invaluable assistance to the missionaries in their difficult work of introducing Christianity to a heathen people, and convincing them of its fitness to meet their spiritual needs. Every reason that can be urged for multiplying missionaries can be urged with added emphasis for

multiplying this type of native Christian workers. Their witness to Christian truth is more convincing than that of the missionary, because their lives touch the native life more closely, and they give It more direct personal testimony to their countrymen as to the transforming power of Christianity when honestly accepted and obeyed. They know better than the missionaries the prejudices to be overcome by their people, and the best line of approach to the native miIHl. The missionary may gather many converts, but until he has associateL1 with him a company of trained Christian workers, the church of his planting is still in its initial stage, and has not reached the period of vigorous and healthful self-propagation.

Next to the need of nati re pastors and preachers on mission fields, is the need of properly trained and equipped Christian teachers, to instruct the children and youth, the young men and women, of the church, and those outside of the church, who are attracted to its schools. Christianity is a revealed religion, and the record of that revelation has been preserved in a Book. The missionary ought not to be satisfied until every convert, especially every young convert, can read that Book, and so feed for himself upon the Word of Life. An ignorant Christian is usually a weak Christian; an intelligent Christian may not always be strong, but a strong Christian is always intelligent. The scope of mission work should embrace the general education of the membership of the native church, that they may read the Bible for themselves, and at least the simpler books in the native Christian literature. But to lay the foundations of a Christian educational system in mission fields is usually a slow and difficult work. It is the problem of producing the hen without the egg, or the egg without the hen. Without Christian teachers how can Christian schools be established, and without schools how can teachers be produced? As the missionary is the germ of the Christian church, so he must be the germ of the Christian school. He must be the first teacher, and under his directions must schools be developed and teachers be produced. 'reachers should be fitted to give instruction in all grades of schools, primary, intermediate, academic, collegiate. 'rhey should not only be qualified in knowledge to fill these positions, they should be trained in the art of teaching, that Christian schools may do efficient work, and so contribute to the final renovation of native systems of education. Missionaries usually enter their fields a generation or two before the wider movement of Western civilization begins to exert its influence. This gives them an opportunity to become the pioneers of the new civilization, to give to it a right introduction under Christian conditions. In no way can this work be accomplished so well as by training Christian yonng men and women in the best knowledge and life of the new civilization. to become teachers and leaders among their countrymen. It is well known that Western

HIGHER EDUCATION IN MISSION FIELDS

learning, when carried by opposers of Ohristianity to Oriental countries, becomes an obstacle to the progress of Ohristianity, but when carried by Ohristian men, it becomes a support and assistance. 1'here is need of a wise prevision on the part of missionaries and mission boards in planting schools that shall ultimately send forth qualified men and women to take their places in all departments of Christian activity. If the church were fully awake to the opportunity of Ohristian education on mission fields, it might easily have a ruling hand in general education in such countries, the reflex influence of which upon the life of the church, and upon direct evangelistic effort, would be far-reaching and beneficent.

THE NEED FOR CHRISTIAN LITERATURE.

There is a like need of cultured men and women among native Christians to produce a Christian literature for the church and the people. Christianity claims to be the perfect and final religion, and seeks to make for itself a permanent place in the life of every people. The work of producing a Christian literature for the edification of the church, and for general instruction, receives the early attention of missionaries. But, as in preaching and teaching, th~ work of themis- sionary is general and preparatory, so in literary work he can only give an initial impulse. 'rhe great work of producing a living, attractive Christian literature must finally be committed to native hands. Just because Ohristianity is a living religion, it must be thought through afresh by each believer, and so its evidences must be stated afresh to men of each type of civilization, and must be brought in line with their habitual ethical and religious thought. How often is the missionary surprised at the manner of presenting truth by intelligent native Ohristians to their countrymen 1 An acceptable Christian literaturefor any people must be the product of native thought-that is, Christian scholars from among the people must think through for themselves Western thought, and give to it a statement that brings it into formal harmony with native modes of thinking. Excellent books prod uced by distinguished European authors, when translated with literal exactness into Eastern languages, sink from sight like a plummet dropped into the sea; but the same book, if freely translated, its thought passing through the mind of a cultured native, and acquiring from him a native flavor in its forms of expression, is cordially recei ved and studied with profit by the people. The best literary work produced by missionaries is through the help of competent native scholars, but such men must be encouraged to advance from the place of literary assistants to do their own independent work. They must prodllce a tract literature in which the truths of Christianity are so presented as to win and persuade the minds of the people. They must prod uce books for baneral awakening and enlight-

enment, books for the edification of the church, educational books to be used in sc11001s. They must be writers for papers and periodicals, both to feed the minds of their people with proper mental and spiritual food, and to create in them a proper literary appetite.

Men and women who are to be teachers among their people must not only have a knowledge of Christian truth; they must have a like knowledge of the New Learning that forms a part of progressive Christian civilization. They mllst have mature and scholarly knowledge of the teachings of Scripture, the organic relation of truth, the progress of doctrine in both the Old and New Testaments, the relation of the Biblical revelation to the facts of general history. 'l'hey must have a knowledge of the growth and decay of nations, and of the forces that have operated for their upbuilding and their destruction. They must know the outlines of modern science, and be able to point to the facts and laws of nature as reenforcing the teachings of Scripture by their witness to the Divine wisdom, and power, and beneficence. They must understand the organization of governments and of society, that they may know how rightly to apply the principles of Christian ethics to the problems of life. They must have some acquaintance with the best thought of the best thinkers, that their own thought may be illustrated and inspired. Knowledge is power as truly on mission fields as in Christian lands, and the fact that it is so often used against Christianity, adds emphasis to the importance of carefully training native Christian leaders that they may be able to use all the powers of truth drawn from human knowledge in confirmation of the truths of the Divine revelation.

NEED FOR NATIVE CHRISTIAN LEADERS.

Native Christian leaders must be produced, who have discipl1ned minds, capable of making ready use of knowledge, and of directing it to desired ends. 'rhe eye and ear must be trained so that they know how and what to see and hear. The training is indeed of the eye and ear, but yet more of the mind that directs these physical organs in the correct use of their powei·s. The capacity to see and hear aright is largely the condition of growth in knowledge. Modern science, with its applications to the uses of life, is chiefly the result of correct seeing and hearing. The eye and ear snpply the external contents, and the mind by reflection discovers their laws and ends. The various systems of nature-worship have served to dim the eyes and dull the ears of men, so that they have failed to discover the deeper meaning that lies hidden in the phenomena of nature, while Christian theism has directed attention to the evidence of thonght in nature analogous to human thought, tho higher and more wonderful in its range. 'rhe belief that nature is self-evolved, and moves toward ends without thought or purpose, tends to rob men of their interest in nature. If

HIGHER EDUCATION IN MISSION FIELDS

nature is not the product of reason, then reason need not trouble itself over the interpretation of nature; but if the teachings of Christian theism are true, nature is the expression of the thought of God, and the study of nature is the interpretation of that thought. Thus Christian teaching on mission fields opens the eyes and ears of native scholars to see the presence and hear the voice of the Creator in all the works of His hands, and natural theology in the hands of such men becomes the support of revealed theology.

Native Christian leaders should have disciplined powers of memory, that their knowledge may be in orderly arrangement, and in readiness for use. They should have trained imaginations, quick to discover relations, to perceive comparisons, to point out contrasts, and to apply the analogies of nature to the relations of life. They should have powers for sustained and orderly thought, ability to search out causes and foretell results. They should have minds ready to apprehend the teachings of revelation, and the lessons of history and experience. They should be trained in the art of speech, to give expression to thonght ill correct and forceful language. The ability to speak well is closely related to the ability to think well; and next to the vital need that the Christian teacher shall be what he teaches, is the need of correct mastery and use of language in setting forth and applying the truths of Christianity.

One of the important lessons from experience in mission work that is being learned only too slowly, is that the Christian church mud develop its own native leaders. It may accept such help in education as the ethnic civilizations are fitted to supply, but Christian leaders whose early training has been in lines of learning remote from Christian thought, or antagonistic to it, are too often found to have been dwarfed and numbed in their capacities, and are unfitted for the higher responsibilities of Christian leadership. Native Christians of the first generation are certain to have habits of thought and life that under proper training will be left behind by their children. Men are inclined to accept Christianity at the outset on the easiest terms, and the problem of elevating the' standard of Christian living is vital to the stability and growth of the church. Thcre is no more efficient way to accomplish this end than to establish Christian schools, for the training of the young, to arrange courses of study extending through primary, intermediate, and higher grades, sending forth in due time youug men and women possessed of the best knowledge and discipline that the church in Christian lands is fitted to give. Such schools should make intellectual culture secondary to spiritual culture, knowledge subordinate to character. A Christian climate should be created and preserved in the schools by a careful selection of pupils, by judicious discipline, by public worship, by appropriate Christian teaching placed in the curricula of study, and by applying naturally

and. helpfully in classroom instruction, the moral and. religious lessons that grow out of the topics discussed.

The error of attempting to separate intellectmtl and. spiritual training in our modern systems of learning, ought not to be introduced into mission fields. The mind and heart are best educated together. A spiritual awakening is accompanied with an intellectual quickening. The affections are the motive powers in life; they are operated upon in every classroom, and in every branch of study. 'fhey are influenced by contact with teachers and fellow students, and by every new truth which is acquired. 'l'hus the education of the affections can not be divorced from the education of the intellect. It is going on even when there is a studied attempt to exclude it as an element in study. An education exclusive of Christian teaching, is against Christian teaching; and the student finds that he has much to overcome in his thoughts and feelings, and habits of life, when he assumes the obligations of Christianity. Christianity is natural to man in the sense that it ministers to the deepest wants and aspirations of his nature. When given its central and inclusive place in learning, it becomes an inspiration and motive-force, directing learning to its true ends and conserving its noblest results. Modern thonght and research have vastly widened the range of human knowledge, and placed it at the service of the Christian church, that its work of propagation may be widened and accelerated, and its results become ever more beneficent and permanent.. Higher education on the mission field, if strongly Christian in its spirit and aim, will give to the native church, through its educated leaders, without long and discouraging delay, the power of self-propagation and self-nurture, to which it would not otherwise attain until after generations of struggle and of partial defeat.

CHRISTIAN EDlTCATION IN JAPAN.

BY REY. EC(;EKE 8. BOOTH, :M.A.

Principal, Ferris Seminary. Yokoliama, Reformed (Dutch) Board J ndging from what is being written upon the sn bject these days, the educational problem has failed of a satisfactory solution the world over. The higher the stage of civilization to which a people or nation has attained, the less the satisfaction with which leading educationalists view the situation. Nor is this state of things to be wondered at. If, as is claimed, and as experience proves, education is a means, and a powerful one, in the development of the individual, and consequently a factor to be reckoned with in the progress of civilization, it follows that both the aims and methods of education must change' with recurring new conditions alld circumstances. Yet the conservatism of the educated classes is proverbial. 'fhe literati of the

-CHRISTIAN EDUCATION IN JAPAN

Orient are a formidable barrier to the introduction of new thought, except such as may tend to intrench them the more strongly within their own citadel; and the educational centres of the Occident are the last to be moved by the new practical thought of contemporaneous times. 'fhis condition, perhaps, is well in the highest civilization. These educational centers act as a balance-wheel, keeping the whole economy of the public, political, intellectual, moral, and spiritual fabric from periodic collapse. But the individual or school, by whom, or through whom, the state of the world at large is to be given a new thought, and through that thought a new purpose in life, can not afford to defer to the stereotyped formalities in vogue in either of these garrisons.

The greatest Teacher the world has ever had, or ever will have, did not come before the world as a product of the school of Gamaliel, but he arose from among the common people and gathered about him a following from the common people. He laid the foundation of His university in the minds and hearts of a few whom he called from the ordinary walks of life. He knew the narrowness of the so"called liberal education of His day, and chose soilless cultivated upon which to apply His methods and in which to sow the seed of a new "revelation." A field already producing tares can not bear wheat. Had Luther remained within the pale of Rome, the Reformation would not have been; the world would have remained ignorant of " justification by faith," who knows for how long?

JAPAN A GROWING WONDER.

In educational matters, as in political, diplomatic, and commercial, Japan has been for a generation past a growing wonder of the nineteenth century. Her governmental and material achievements have won the praise alike of friends and foes. She has the appearance of a "nation born in a day"-full-grown and lusty-in the vigor of young manhood. She has emerged from oblivion and has taken her place beside the most civilizeu among the family of nations. None rejoice more at this mouel'll miracle than he who believes in the covenant of Abraham and the brotherhood of man.

The questions, however, persist in the minds of some: Is her regeneration genuine? Are these manifestations uue merely to material forces? Is she like a corpse to which a galvanic battery has been applied; and are her manifestations merely the spasmodic convulsions of muscular irritation induced purely by material forces? Or, has she truly passed from death to life? Is there present in the body politic the spark of a llew vitality? Much of her activity is undoubtedly reflex and unconscious;· the result of the stimulus of material forces from abroad. Still we believe that within the body politic itself there is the vital spark of a genuinely new life. She may

be as unconscious of it as an infant in its mother's arms, but she will one day awaken to self-consciousness. W0 betide the East, if that awakening reveals that she has merely been resuscitated to the old world-life-that new Japan is naught else than old Japan panoplied in modern armor!

That this is her desire, the thing she is seeking with all the forces at her command, may be shown by her attitude toward the education of the young. Less than half a century ago, when the scales fell from off her eyes, and she saw the nations" as trees walking," she was discriminating enough to see that she must educate her people. Europe and America were placed under tribute, and the best methods then in use, or since devised, have Leen imported. The centralized imperialism of Germany, and the public school system of America were blended, Orientalized, and secularized in such a way as to emphasize the principle that the subject only exists for the state. It is not until the Western mind has grasped this fundamental principle of the East that it can begin to understand its type of civilization. Contemporaneous with the government·s activity in education, the schools of Christian missions have done, and are doing, an important work.

In obedience to the command," Go ye into all the world and teach all nations," the church sent forth men and women, who, quietly and without any flourish of trumpet, have patiently taught the great, eternal truths, new to the Japanese mind, of the one God; man's individual responsibility to Him; man's lost estate and redemption through Jesus Christ; together with necessary elementary secular studies, and with such success that the conservative educational authorities have sought to so legislate in educational matters as to deprive the pupils of these Christian schools of obtaining certain privileges and advantages which are enjoyed by pupils of government schools.

As for example, students in middle government schools are exempt from conscription for the army, and are admitted without examination to government schools of higher grades, to the extent, at least, of the accommodations of the higher schools.

Upon application to the local authorities some two or three years ago, on the part of some of the mission schools, the latter privilege was granted them upon the condition that the curriculum was made to conform to that of the government schools of the same grade, but without in any way interfering with religious teaching, or holding of religious exercises in these schools. But the instructions of the Minister of Education, of July last, "forbidding all religious instruction and exercises in all schools, whether public or private, following the government curriculum," made it impossible for mission schools, if true to their principles, to follow the government curriculum, in order to secure the favors for their pupils. The result is that with the

CHRISTIAN EDUCATION IN JAPAN

exception of two or three mission schools, they have all become private schools, following curricula of their own, and are thus free to use Christian methods without interference from the authorities.

Has the Church of God a legitimate call to maintain and carryon at great expense of money and men, purely secular education for the sake of reaching possibly a few individuals among the pupils who may be induced to attend Christian services a few times a week? This is a question npon which the voice of Christendom should be heard with no ullcertain sound. Especially when it is borne in mind that the system of education which must in that case be followed, is openly and avowedly unchristian.

At this juncture, then, at which the Christian church in Japan has been brought, through no fault of its own, the time surely has come when Christendom should be alive to its opportunities, and provide means for a thorough Christian education for all those who may be led to take it. The present mission schools are inadequate, as they, with a few exceptions, can do little more than provide an elementary general ed ucation.

What is needed is one thoroughly equipped higher school, along distinctly Christian lines, that shall be able to equip men for the professions. A virgin soil awaits the true prophet here. If he does not arise from the people, let him be imported.

As a proof that the writer of this article is not alone in the conyiction that there is a great need for a Christian institution of higher grade than exists at present, the following resolution is in evidenc~: That, inasmuch as there is a manifest call for an institution (or institutions) which shall provide for the young men of Japan the means of obtaining a higher Ohristian education, it b the conviction of the convention that the matter should be given careful and painstaking consideration, tho the convention is not clear as to the best method to be adopted; and that Mr. Pieters and Dr. Soper be requested to lay this matter before the general Ohristian public.

The convention of missionaries interested in Christian education in Japan, at which the above resolution was passed, was held in the city of Tokyo on January 3 to 5, 1900. It was a thoroughly representative body denominationally and numerically, as the average attendance was about one hundred, nearly one-sixth of the whole missionary body having assembled at this inspiring meeting, and every Protestant denomination being represented.

Another important action was taken by the convention, which shows that it was the concensus of opinion that something should be done without unnecessary delay. A committee was appointed to bring" the question of creating a Board of University Regents to the attention of the various Christian schools in Japan." The hope was entertained that with the plant already installed, and without any considerable additional expense, it would be both possible and practi-

cable to form a Board of Regents, which would provide facilities whereby young men in the various mission schools or elsewhere, could pass examinations upon subjects entitling them to degrees which in scholarship would be not inferior to the best schools in the land. The prospect of accomplishing this hope is not at the present time reassuring, at least to the extent that the idea of securing at the earliest possible date, a well-endowed and properly equipped Christian college in Japan, should be abandoned. There are many factors entering into the Regents' scheme, some of which are evident, and others not so evident, which may hinder its consnmmation, altho it has good precedents in other climes, and in more cooperant constituencies. It would be indeed a triumph of wisdom, a broadening of the Christian educational horizon in this land, and a fitting introduction to the twentieth century, could this Regents' Board scheme satisfactorily solve the problem before us.

Among other important suggestions and recommendations looking toward the solution of the difficulty before ns, was a "Plea for a Christian College in Japan," by Rev. Albertns Pieters.

To quote from that paper: THE PLAN.

This, stated in its broadest, and therefore ideal form, is that there should be established in Japan, on an independent and undenominational but thoroughly and aggressively Christian basis, an institution of learning of the highest order.

THE NEED.

The first element of need in the system of government education, (1) It is stiJI in its beginning. (2) It exercises a powerful influence upon the people. (3) This influence is, from the standpoint of religion and morality, largely evil. (4) In regard to Christianity the attitude of the educational system is intentionally and deliberately hostile. The next great element . . . is found in the existence and nature of the mission schools already established. From their very nature arise peculiar limitations which prevent their entering upon the field with the efficiency that is legitimately demanded of them. Moreover, they have crying needs that can be met in no other way. (1) These Christian schools need Christian teachers. (2) They need a school to which their graduates can go. (3) They need freedom to develop according to the genius of Christian education. (4) They need unity and cooperation. The third great element in the need is the necessity that Christian thought, in its higher developments, should be presented to the reading and thinking public in Japan.

THE OPPORTUNITY.

(1) The nature and character of mission schools.

(2) The insufficiency of accommodations in the government schools.

(3) An increasing demand for higher training of the best quality.

(4) Foreigners are not prohibited from establishing schools.

(5) A safe.title to property can be obtained under the new Civil Code.

(6) There is now no Christian school of the required grade in the country. . .

1900.J ANGLO-EDUCATION IN INDIA

.These quotations are sufficient to show what the plan is; the need of a Ohristian college and the opportunity now afforded.

The scene in the second Psalm is being enacted before our very eyes. The department of education has deliberately and intentionally thrown out the mission schools from the educational system, and for no other reason than that they are Ohristian. "1'he kings of the earth set themselves, and the rulers take counsel together."

It may be said that religion in general, and not Ohristianity in particular, is aimed at. If so, has the government taken any steps to rid the public school text-books of Budclhist and Shinto teachings?

Is the one act of divine veneration-reverence paid to the emperor's picture-expected of every Japanese attendant upon government schools prohibited? "Oh 1 but that is not worship, that is mere respect I" says one who knows. Granted and gladly, "But if that be so, what about the doctrine of the divine origin of the imperial family? "

ANGLO-EDUOATION IN INDIA.

BY JOHN MCLAUREN, D.D. Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, India.

The question is not whether we shall have English education in India or not. It is there now, and we could as easily turn back the stars in their courses as to stay this educat~onal stream. The only question is, How shall we utilize this great power? Rev:R. T. Wilder is l"esponsible for the assertion that there are more Hind u students in Oalcutta attending college than in any other city in the world. All average of ten thousand students go up for the degree of B.A. in Oalcutta alone, while thirty thousand on an average appear in. the empil"e for the same degl"ee. There are reckoned to be three million of these Anglo-educated Hindus in India at present holding positions of trust, from the clerk in a bank to the judge on the bench-or the prime minister of the raja of an estate as large as many a kingdom. It is impossible for a man to go throngh such a course all in English, and remain an idolater as before. He may become a Theosophist. a spiritualist, or a Brahmoist, but not a worshiper of sticks and stones. I n nine cases out of ten he will also get sick of the social and family habits and customs of his fathers, and he will long for the pure and holy home ties which he sees exemplified in mission families all about. 'l'his educational craze is not confined to men either. Women also have entered the race. Many of these are becoming Ohristians, and we must see to it that the Gospel is lovingly and intelligently brought to the attention of such an interesting and influential section of the Hindu people.

EDUCATION IN CHINA.

BY REV••J. H. WORLEY, FG-CHAU, CHINA.

That English and scientific studies are a great force in overthrowing superstition, and preparing the way for the Gospel, can be no secret; but their power for good will be greatly enhanced, if it is ever kept in mind that the prime object of all forms of mission work is to save men, and build them up in Christian character.

Those seeking an English education usually do so with a view to bettering their financial condition. This makes it aIr the more imperative that those engaged in this work should be thorough soul-savers. If young men educated in English are called, and have the courage to heed the call to engage in mission work at a much less salary than they could command in secular employment, there is evidence that genuine work has been done by their teachers. In some mission schools where English is taught, too large a per cent. of the graduates engage in secular work, and too many renonnce their Christianity, and disgrace the schools and church which have educated them.

However, some schools are doing noble work, and sending out large numbers of earnest, faithful workers. Among these none that I know of has a better record than our Peking University. They have graduated twenty-eight young men, and twenty of these have entered the ministry or some form of Christian work. I doubt if any college in America can show such a record. 'There is no branch of mission work more important or more useful, where salvation and not culture is put first.

AN OBJECT j..JESSON IN EDUCATIONAL MISSIONS.

BY REY. CALEB C. BALDWIN, D.]).

'The Confucian ethical system is the Chinese ideal of the basis of true education. It is paramount, even in the estimation of the unlearned. We try to correct or report its errors (where they are such) by a Christian education, in connection, of course, with evangelistic efforts. You may take as a sort of object lesson the bit of history in this line in our Fu-chau Mission. Arriving on the ground in the spring of 1848, I found that there was one little day school, taught by it heathen teacher under the missionaries' supenision. He would attend with outward respect to the reading of the Scripture and prayer -would also teach in a mere formal way from the Christian books. Then followed, as the years passed by, similar schools in country plac(>s. After about ten years of uphill work, we had a boys' boarding and training school-the "training" idea signifying the preparation of teachers and evangelists. The interjection of the word in the name unfolded immense possibilities in the progress of Christian truth, as well as correcting errors and supplying defects in the Confucian system. Then, in 1863, came our girls' boarding school, commencing with one pupil, and this enterprise quite repugnant to Chinese notions. But we persevered. In time, these Christian schools, common, and high, and collegiate, pervade, either by actual local establishment, or through wide influences, from the centers of our work, the districts, near and remote, from the city of Fu-chau. No graduates from onr schools can continue to be full-fledged Confucianists or servilely adhere to superstitious and puerile customs.

CHINESE RELIGION

SELECTED ARTICLES.

CHINESE HELIGION.* BY DR. A. DORNER.

In the popular Confucianism, ancestor worship and mantic play a great part. :Mantic has here become an official geomancy, withdrawn from the arbitrary will of the individual. It is called Fang-shui, and proposes as its <tim, for all weightier matters, such <ts the building of a house, the choice of a grave, and now also the laying out of roads, r<til- w<tys, telegr<tphs, to determine the right locality by means of <t fantastic natural philosophy, developed especially by Shu-hi. This is the very foundation of the opposition to the advances of culture. Add to this the enormous sums devoured by the cult, especially by the ancestor worship, both together are a main hindrance to the coming up of the Chinese empire, apart from the fact that the mandarin administration has fallen into the uttermost decay. On the other hand, missionary Voskamp, who knows China, extols the industry of the Chinese, their enterprise, practical sense, organizing talent, their energy and tenacious mainten- ance of what they have once achieved, their delight in study, their love of peace, and unquenchable longing for a wise and righteous government, to which we may add their filial piety, their patriotism, and their fru- gality.

Alongside of Confucianism, as we know, Buddhism and the religion of Lao-tsze, are acknowledged state religions. The religion of Lao-tsze is in one point antithetical to Confucianism. Vhile Confucius would have the heavenly order realized by morality of ccndu·ct, Lao-tsze has emphasized rather the mystical unity with the source of this order; the going back to the undivided disposition rather than to the many actuations of it. Both agree in recurring to antiquity, and both view morality as realized in the life of the state.

Tao, which with Lao-tsze is the ground of All, the Absolute, designated even as Notbeing, represents even more strongly than in Confucianism, the stable principle.

The sage strives not and is victorious; he speaks not and is followed; he calls no one and men come of themselves; he seems slow and has skilful plans. The net of Heaven is infinite, its meshes are spread abro.2d and no one escapes.

The sage hides his jewels in his bosom, i. e., he appears insignificant. Tao is the asylum of all beings, the treasure of the virtuous. Whoever snrrenders himself to Tao, daily decreases, until he arrives at the Notacting. There is nothing impossible to him. For through Notacting one becomes lord of the realm; whoever loves to act, is incapable of lordship.

His essential thought is this, that one learns modesty, can give up, controls the passions, in surrendering himself to Tao, finding in him the rest and harmony of the soul. and therefore serving others as pattern. Thereby also the order of the state is best maintained, which here likewise is apprehended as the principle of restfulness. This forbids progress; fulness of occupation is repelled; all are to strive after simplicity, allow no further wishes to come up in them, adhere to Tao. which is a stable principle. The more Lao-tsze is bent upon the interior, the less * Extracts from the Zeitschrijt jar Missionskunde.

weight is laid on the outward system of ceremonies. If Tao is unselfishly loved, order, as it were, comes of itself. Taoism also has survived till the present. This sect for awhile had a definite head. But it has partly sunk back into polytheism and spirit-worship, partly h,to magic, in order especially by the latter to attain to immortality. Various writings of popular style treat of reward and pUllishment, endeavoring to advance morality by punishment for particular offenses, and rewards for par- ticular virtues. The Book of especial blessings commends mildness, faithfulness, purity of heart.

Buddhism in China has degenerated into magic, alchemy, the pre- tended art of flying, as well as into a ceremonial mechanism, and with stagnation, as is shown especially in the Tibetan tantras. Apart from this, we find attained, in the highest genuinely Chinese religious devel- opment, a Monism, which, altho not everywhere consistently carried through, yet bears a thoroughly peculiar character. Common to both the heads of the two Chinese religious parties, is the recognition of order, which is presented as incorporate in a traditional and stable system of state, and its venerable history, and shows itself in the correspondence of civil order and natural order. The Mongolian belief in spirits is, especially with Confucius, very nearly reduced to the worship of ances- tors as an act of filial piety. Morality is found essentially in following the political order. This involves, that the personality and its rights recede before the social order. If we compare this way of thinking with Buddhism, it is so far opposed to Buddhism, as the latter lays chief weight on the freeing of the individnal from suffering, and shows little apprehension of political life. This very fact has often in Uhina been a reason for assailing Buddhism~ "Moreover, Confucius and Lao-tsze agree in an unimaginative, or jejune," apprehension of the world, which is alien to everything mythological. The mysticism of Lao-tsze is combined with a political order favoring stability and rest, and the activity of Confu- cius serves the same purpose, namely, to establish order, especially the order of the State. Lao-tsze knows no monks, like Buddhism, nor Confu- cius, priests, like Brahmanism, altho Taoism, with its tendency to mysti- cism, first begins to show an incipient religious organization. The chief int~rest is and remains the political order. and that this may be main- tained, that a good government may exist for the people, viewed as rela- tively in its minority, is viewed as one of the most essential results of the right religious position, as the foundation of political life is found in the piety of kindred and children, in filial piety. Both, moreover, fully agree in this, that religion is here viewed as immanent, that the Godhead is no longer, like the spirits, apprehended personally as the Supreme Spirit, but impersonally, as the highest principle of order, as the ulti- 'J mate unity, in which all antitheses are neutralized. (With Confucius, Heaven is apprehended as the principle of measure, with Lao-tsze Tao as the principle of restfulness for the soul; but both agree that this prin- ciple, as immanent in the world, is the foundation of order. Even Lao- tsze does not lose himself completely in transcendency. His Tao is not Brahm. The Chinese abstraction remains in steady connection with present reality and its ends. The immanent tendency of both men, more- over, shows itself in this, that they go back to no special revelations. The Divine reveals itself in events" 01' in the soul as the principle of order. Nor does the prophet proclaim anything new. Subjectivity has not yet risen to criticism of what is inherited. In Ohina sophists or subjectiv-

CHINESE

istic eudemonists have not shattered the inherited substance of ethics. Vhat tradition contains, what the events of history teach, what the fixed course of nature shows, that is the given fact, on which one has to hold fast; in this course of the historical and natural life order reveals itself, being viewed, essentially, as steadily uniform; it is not progress in history that is regarded, but tradition, the old order, that has approved itself, and is in need of no innovations. Inasmuch as they find in this order the source of morals, there results for them also this conception, that this immanent morality speaks in history, so that good action is conjoined with a happy state of the realm, evil action with an unhappy. This pragmatic view of history, which is allied to the Old Testament view, is distinguished from this only by its immanent character, in that the Jewish God is a supracosmic Will, guiding the world, and especially the destinies of his elect people, while the Chinese sages find the work- ing of the Divine in the world-order itself, as it fulfils the ethical equilib- rium.

Yet the thought of equilibrium is not fully carried out. Confucius, it is true, sees it confirmed in the course of history. But in reference to the fate of the individuals he doubts whether really merit always receives its reward and evil its punishment. That was much as in the later Hebrew literature also the dogma of retribution was shattered in reference to the individual. Confucius finally resigns himself into the· will of Destiny, which still hesitates between Fate and Providence; but yet it appears that in the last result he assumes toward Heaven and its order, on the whole a trustful position. "He who knows me is Heaven," and above all he firmly maintains the principle, which he shares with Lao-tsze, that Heaven has no partiality, therefore is not arbitrary. Liiotsze finds the equilibrium easier, inasmuch as he who surrenders himself to Tao becomes completely devoid of necessities and thereby offers fewer points of exposure to fate. "Heaven loves no person apart; it gives continually to the virtuous." " I venture not to be the first in the realm; therefore can I be the prince of all." He has a strong consciousness of the independence which secures freedom from wants. Moreover, both also agree in this, which indeed corresponds with the leaning of the ancient state religion, that they do not emphasize the guilt of evil and the need of expiation. One should even according to Confucius, as far as any way possible shun punishing, and obviate its necessity by ethical education. This has partly its ground in this, that the person is not apprehended independently enough, in order to be able to feel strongly the guilt. which of course is personal. The person in this mainly social ethics, is not so much capable of sin as a simple object 6f training. And then as everything is viewed as appertaining to the indwelling order of the world, there is a decided leaning to optimism. If, finally, this order, especially among the disciples of Confucius and of Liio-tsze did not exclude the intervention of spirits, especially as Confucius and Liio-tsze themselves did not set aside spirit-worship, this gives us a strong reminder of the way in which the Stoics also, with all their faith in Providence, took up the intervention of spirits out of the popular religion, inasmuch as these were viewed as the executors of Providence. No religion whatever has succeeded in setting aside the intermediate beings between the supreme God or the cosmic order and the individnal men or circles of men; we need only remember the Jewish and Christian angelogy or the Christian saints, especially patron saints.

RACE AND THE GOSPEL IN THE WEST INDIES.* BY BISHOP CHARLES BUCHNER, D.D.

I have had occasion to observe that the awakening feeling of nationality among the colored race finds expression in many foolish and unjustifiable claims and pretensions. To act with cool judgment and fairness with regard to such claims is no easy matter, and I should not like to assert that we, or the missionaries, have always solved the difficulty in the best way. Firmly to OppOSfJ wrong claims, while joyfully acceding to right ones, to avoid suppressing the very independence we aim at, while endeavoring to guide it aright, is in theory very easy, but in practise, in concrete instances, often very difficult.

Vhat increases this difficulty is the fact that we have to deal with two races, perfectly different, not only in color, but in every other respect. How great the difference is can only be understood by one who has had praetical experience of it, especially in a transition period like the present. There is a certain Christian idealism, which affirms that Christianity does away with all distinctions, even those of nationality, and which demands that a Christian shall in every case rise above all these barriers. I must confess that I have met with this sort of idealism only at home, but not among the missionaries.

Let us look at the question in a common-sense light. A nobleman remains a nobleman, with the distinctive consciousness of rank, even tho he be a true Christian; Englishmen, Germans, retain as Christians their national feeling. It is so and must be so everywhere, otherwise Christianity would destroy all real individuality, and bring about a universal dead·level. It goes without saying, that all such distinctions of rank and station must not be allowed to destroy the inward unity, but must be sanctified and kept in check by the influence of the Holy Spirit. This being presupposed, it can and must be asserted: Christianity is a uniting force, breaking down the barriers that stand in the way of brotherly love, but it is not a leveling force, abolishing God·given distinctions. Christianity has indeed power to bridge over the chasms of rank, color, education, etc., which separate one human being from another, but in spite of all Christian charity there remain differences in feeling and mental capacity, which, if denied by a superficial idealism, and not practically recognized, must and will some day change into bitter antagonism. True Christianity does not demand that I should give up my personal and racial individuality, but it does demand that I should respect those things in others. I have had many opportunities of observing that a white man is and remains a white man, and a negro a negro, and that in spite of all Christian charity there are certain sharply defined distinctions between them. This was brought to my notice in a striking manner by a well-educated negro, who said to me, "Is it not so that there is a certain limit in the ideas and feelings of the whites with regard to the blacks, beyond which all your Christianity can not carry you; that in many things we black people are incomprehensible and unsympathetic to the whites?" I believe I was right in assenting to this, upon which he continued, "Just in the same way there is a limit beyond which we can not go, and at which you whites become incomprehensible and unsympathetic to us." I hope you will understand me rightly, and not think that I am speaking in an un-Christian spirit. An individual may be able to break through *Condensed from the (Moravian) Periodical Accounts. this barrier, to become a negro to the negroes; between the races as snch there will always remain deeply-rooted distinctions, which will often be the cause of friction. I am quite convinced that there is scarcely a white man who does not at bottom look upon the negro race-not every individual, still less every Christ'ian negro-as a people who are and will always remain on a somewhat lower level than himself and his race; and there are few blacks who do not cherish a deep-seated mistrust, not of every white man, still less of every miswionary, but of the white man as a whole. At any rate, it is quite natural that these racial distinctions should show themselves in a marked manner at a time when the natives are beginning to become independent, and are awakening to national consciousness.

ZINZENDORF'S MISSIONARY METHODS.* In the earlier days of missions, Zinzendorf censured the transfer of the confessionalism and dogmatism of the horne church to the foreign mission field. "He urged that they furbish up the old churches again for them, and ask them of which of the Christian religions they are. . . .

One should not recommend to them too urgently human books unless they are very exquisite, but rather Scripture extracts and Luther's hearty speeches, but not under his name. . . . Begin not with public sermons, but with application to individual souls."

In Tranquebar the Lutheran missionary Biihvingh had included among his catecheticaJ questions, "On what day did God create the angels and the devils?" Ziegenbalg, it is true, had struck that out, but only because" it might be inferred that God had created the devils as devils."

Against things like this, Zinzendorf declared: "Surely, deal' brother, to have read the apostolic methods would have brought about things differ- ently." Instead of beginning after the then prevailing method of the Lutheran orthodoxy, with instruction about the Creation, the Fall, Moses and the Law, Zinzendorf admonishes his brethren: "Relate to them historically (there is a life therein) that Jesus Christ was born very God of the Father in eternity and also very Man of the Virgin Mary, that He is your Lord. Let not yourselves be blinded by reason, as if the people must first in order learn to believe on God, after that on Jesus. It is false; for that there is a G01 is manifest to them. Of the Son they must be instructed that there is salvation in no other, no other name given to man. Paul knew nothing among the heathen save Jesus Christ and Him crucified." In this, its Christocentric aspect, Zinzen- dorf's missionary method, apart from his peculiar Christology. will always remain a pattern. In this point he was far in advance of his time.

As for the necessary regulations of the new churches, Zinzendorf recommends that "they should be apostolic," but yet, as far as possible, spare existing national usage. "One of their main objects has heen to maintain men undisturbed in their condition, wherein God has knit them together, with the system of the world; yea, to make them in the same more faithful and more serviceable." Even in the "ridding out of superstition," and of the usages at variance with Christianity, such as polygamy, the brethren should proceed patiently and forbearingly. " Do not measure souls with the Herrnhut yardstick."

. "The missionaries ought to show a joyous and cheerful spirit, and not III the least outvardly to rule over the heathen, but to set themselves in respect among them in the power of the Spirit, but outwardly, as much as possible, to humble themselves below them."

*Translations from the Evangelisches Missions·Maya,in.

EDITORIALS.

Affairs in China. with China in Christlike love and unselfishness, such as would com- The anti-foreign revolution in lIlend their religion to the less fa- China is spreading to the southern yored nation. and western provinces, and there are almost daily l'nmors of massa- The Protestant missionaries are cres of foreigners, and of native doubtless not welcomed by the converts. 'Ve are thankful to say, mass of Chinese, who "love the however, that no serious disturb- darkness rather than light," but ances are reported except in the Protestant missionaries are not the northeastern provinces, and that cause of the trouble. Missionaries but very few deaths of missiona,ries unaided and unhindered by unhave been reported and confirmed. christian traders and rulers, have Even those at Pao-ting-fu may proved themselves more valuable stiq bc alive. as peacemakers and civilizers than multitudes of merchants, soldiers, Many questions will arise in con- and diplomats. From some quarnection with this crisis in China. ters will doubtless come calls for The cause of the uprising is doubt- the permanent wjthdrawal of misless manifold, and reaches back sionaries. More just and sensible many years to the beginning of for- would be the call for the witheign aggression in the empire. The drawal of merchants and dip- Chinese do not distinguish between lomats. Neither course is to be Protestants and Romanists, or be- commended, but rather a more tween foreign and Christian, con- Christian- unselfish and lovingsequently any feeling against one treatment of China and all other class is used to arouse antagonism nations, civilized and uncivilized. to all. Chinese demagogues argue that since foreign governments are As Dr. Ashmore remarks, China's seeking spheres of influence in death-throes as a heathen nation China, and since missionaries are may prove to be the birth-pangs of foreigners, and Christian Chinese a new life in which the Kingdom are followers of foreigners, there- of Heaven will make rapid progfore all are enemies to be destroyed ress. if China is to be free and independent. Confucianism, ancestral wor- The Oall for Revenge. ship, and patriotism, are also so closely linked together in Chinese Some parts of the nominal Christhought as to make them prac- tian communities of the world are tically inseparable, and most of the making a sorry exhibit of them- Celestials think that to 'give up the selves. The sentiment obtained national religion necessarily proves prominence in some leading papers a lack of patriotism. This was the of Great Britain after the supposed case in Japan before their war massacre of the ministers and with China proved otherwise. others at Peking, "Revenge first, and negotiation afterward!" If Are the Chinese to be greatly the eccentric King of Germany blamed? They sin, but it is through has been properly reported, he disignorance, and does not the blame missed his soldiers going to China lie largely at the door of Christians with a barbarous harangue, bloodwho have not sought to win them thirsty and un-Christian enough by preaching Christ and by living to become a Kurdish chief. Hap- Christ? Certainly the so-called pily we have had nothing of that Christian nations have not dealt in America. Missionaries every-

EDITORIALS

where would deprecate defense on "I have written on shipboard, and under the depression of sad the basis of "no quarter is to be tidings from Tung-chow and Pe- king. You know the full facts by given and no prisoners are to be this time better than myself. I know that my own work is wiped taken." In fact, while claiming out so far as it has been material. I have no station, or school, 01' that it is their political right to home to go to, but I know that there is a Divine Ruler who presides accept defense of. their several over the ends of confusion as surely as over the ends of order, and I countries, as citizens, equally with will go forward and stand in my lot. I believe that the day of great that accorded any other citizens, change has fully come to China, and under the guidance of Christhere are eminent missionaries who tian men the change in its total results will mean progress. Tho doubt if any good comes in the long sore in heart I never had a stronger hope for China than now. This run to the cause of missions by struggle is the effort of Old China to shut out the New China, but it civil or political processes of re- will be in vain."

dress. Hudson Taylor said at the Many do not realize, too, the Ecumenical Conference that he had burden of sorrow and responsibility under which the officers of the mistraced a large number of these cases sion boards are laboring. They have to their remote results only to given themselves heart and soul to reach the ('onclusion that they had this work; they are personal friends of the missionaries and of the native not been good for the missions even Christians, and are in sore need of when the courts or military author- the prayers of Christians evervities had accorded all that was de- where, that wisdom, courage, a~d manded by the mission. ** strength may be given them in the Sympathy and Prayer. difficult task that is entrusted to The hearts of Christians at home them. can not but bleed for those who are most stricken and anxious in this It has been before pointed out time of trouble. The native Christians are losing substance, home, here that suffering is the price of friends-all that makes life attrac- success. It is also noteworthy that tive-and often life itself for the cause of Christ. 'Ve need not fear the early Christians, when persefor the Church, for persecution has never yet injured the Church, cuted, did not pray for freedom which is founded on Jesus Christ and kept alive by the Holy Spirit. from suffering, but only for" cour- Persecution rather purities than petrifies the Church. age to preach the 'Vord with bold- But the suffering of both con- ness." The Lord answered their verts and missionaries is intense, and Christians the world over prayer by tilling them with the may well unite in prayer for them, Holy Spirit. Let us pray not for that they may be sustained and, if it is God's will, that their lives may comfort but for wisdom and courage be preserved. 'fhe missionaries who escape with their lives see their and the spirit of self-sacrifice which "children in the Lord" massacred and the work of years of labor shall lead us to share more truly the apparently obliterated. Theil' burden and heat of the day. sorrow is keen and deep. After the Storm. Rev. Dr. D. Z. Sheffield, writing from Honolulu, June 29th, en route Perhaps after the storm in China returning to his wQrk in China, says: has blown over, the societies may find an opportunity for federated consideration of what they ought to do in reconstructing plans.

When an old building is burned influential minds of the country, down, one always considers whether to rebuild on the same and over all parts of it. Chinese spot and in the same plan. The several missions operating in young men valued Vestern books China, may find an opportunity to consider how to recast the whole and newspapers, and went to work mission map; in North China specially, schools, colleges, hospitals, to produce a new literature, and to presses, and what not, may have to be distributed all over again. If make new educational efforts. a million dollars' worth of mission property is blotted out, it may That this would meet with checkrequire cooperation and mutual was certain. Even if it had not accommodation, if not a new strategic distribution of the whole been, as it was, pushed with indiswork. A meeting of all boards in America may take this whole case creet zeal, it was certain to pro,-oke in hand, but a wide federation in council with the European mission- antagonism. These men knew it aries also ought to be had. A supplement to the Ecumenical Con- would. Some of them hoped to ference to consider the entire question of China may be in place guard against the outburst of vio- before reentering these fields. * * lence till it was further advanced; Reform not Dead. none of them doubted that it must It need not be supposed that all come ultimately. The rate of prog- China has swung away from the reform movement of two years ago. ress was too rapid, sufficient liter- There is too much stability in the Chinese character to warrant that. ature was not created; teachers Only in the summer of 1899 we were were not ready; workers of all reading of the martyr stuff of some kinds were unprepared. The young of those reformers. "They may emperor was set aside, six reform cut the grass but the roots remain," leaders were beheaded; men who said one of these reformers. " My merely signed a petition for lenity blood shall be a voice calling my to them were crushed and degraded. countrymen to carryon the work But did the reform movement die? we have begun," said another of Wait three years and see! * * these martyrs-not martyrs for Christianity, but martyrs for the Indian Famine ReHet progress which they realized must come in China. These young pro- Weare thankful to say that rain gressive men were in the deepest has fallen in some parts of the earnest. "So earnest," we were famine districts of India and that told, "were these young Chinese, the outlook is brighter for the comthat in their meetings there was a ing autumn and winter. There are solemnity equal to that of a com- still millions needing relief howmunion service in England." No! ever, and there is use for all this movement is not dead. Knowl- the money that God enables us to edge of Western ideas was widely giv6 to supply food, cattle, seed, spread among the best and most and farming implements to these sufferers of the far East. Ve have received many letters of thanks- giving from those to whom we have sent the funds contributed by readers of the REVIEW. Lack of space forbids our quoting from them in this issue, but we hope to do so later. The following contri- butions have been received since anI' last acknowledgements were made: No. 201. lndian Famine Sufferers….. 1.00 , 202. 5.00 H .." " 203. " 204. 1.00 H 205. 5.00 206. H 207. 10.00 208. 1.00 H 209. 5.00 210. 2.25 211. 212. 18.00 213. 214. lIIoody Endowment Fun,;:::: 2".00 215. 216. Indian Famine Sufferers…. 4.00 15.0n 2.00 1.00 ….. 4.00 H ….. £20-10

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

Best Books on China. * Zwemer graphically describes the " Holy" cities of Mecca and Me- The Crisis in China. A Symposium….. $1.50 dina, the Pearl Diving of the Gulf, Dawn on the Hills of T'ang, H. P. Beach. . .60 the" Ship of the Desert," and the Thell1iddleKingdom,S. Wells Williams .. 0.00 Date Culture of the Euphrates A Cycle of Cathay, W. A. P. Martin ….. 2.50 Valley. The accounts of his travels Chinese Characteristics, A. H. Smith …. 2.00 inland are full of lively incident Village Life in China, A. H. Smith……. 2.00 and adventure, and the story of the Life of John L. Nevins, 11rs. Nevins ….. 2.00 pioneer Christian missionaries, James Gilmore of Mongolia ………….. 1.00 Keith-Falconer, Bishop French, History of China. Williams..••.•……. 2.00 and Kamil, the martyr Moham- China, the Long-lived Empire, Eliza llledan, contain much that is heroic and thrilling. Scidmore……………………….. 2.30 JAPA" A"n THE NIPPON SEl KOKWAI. Edin 11issionsand Politics Asia, R. E. Speerl 1.2;) ward Abbott. Illustrated. 11ap. 12mo, 71 pp. Church lIlission Publishing Co., The Yangtse Valley and Beyond, Mrs. Hartford, Conn. Bishop. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. 0.00 This sketch of the American The Break-np of China, Lord Beresford, 3.0() Episcopal Church in Japan is one of the splendid series of missionary ARABIA: THE CRAnLE OF ISLAM. By Rev. S. booklets entitled Soldier and 11. Zwemer, F.R.G.S. Studies in the Sailor series. With publications Geography, People, and Politics of the for young people such as this and Peninsula; with an account of Islam the "Round Robin" series, we do and Missionary Work. With maps and not wonder that the Episcopal numerous illustrations from drawings Church stands among the first in and photographs. 8vo, 400 pp. $2.00. the interest which its young people Fleming H. Revell Co. take in missions. Every denomina- tion would do well to publish This is a book for which there similar pamphlets and try to make has long been a demand-a full and them as interesting and valuable. readable description of the Arabian Peninsula, its physical character- MISSIONARY MAII~. Letters from Shensi to a istics, religious and political his- Friend in Britain. Moir B. Duncan, ~1.A tory; the people, and their strange Illustrated. 9d. Elliot t3tock, London. traditions and customs, and the present and past endeavors to con- These are exceedingly interesting vert them to Christianity. and instructive letters from a mis- sionary of the Baptist Missionary Mr. Zwemer has lived in Arabia, Society to a friend in England, for nearly ten years, is a mission- giving just what one wishes to ary of the Reformed (Dutch) know in regard to the country, Church in America and a Fellow of people, and mission work, the need, the Royal Geographical Society of methods, and results. The illustra- London. He is already well known tions add much to the vividness and as a traveler in the "Neglected reality of the descriptions. Peninsula"; is a careful student and entertaining writer. His book THE S'rUDENTs' CHALLENGE TO THE is ably planned and executed. It CHURCHES. Luther D. Wishard. 12mo. practically has the field to itself, (Paper), 40 pp. Second edition, revised for there is 110 other available book and enlarged. Fleming H. Revell Co. which gives such an excellent idea of the country and its inhabitants, This is a new edition of Mr. and none at all which includes so ~Wishard's stirring little booklet, much information of general in- calling for a volunteer movement terest about Arabia, together with among Christians at home to an account of Christian missions there. Among other things, Mr.

* Any of these books may be ordered through Funk & Wagnalls Co., 30 Lafayette place, New York

send out the young people who are nurseries, etc. Contributions are volunteering for service abroad. received to relieve the destitute. Let every Christian read it carefully and prayerfully. CENTENNIAL STATISTICS. James S. DenniS, D.D. 10c. Fleming H. Revell Co. THE JEWS AND THE 'VORLD'S BLESSING. Rev. These invaluable statistics, pre- Jno. Wilkinson. 2d. Paper. Mildmay pared by Dr. Dennis with much 1I1ission, London. labor for the Ecumenical Con- ference in New York, have now This booklet is written to Chris- been revised and published in a tians interested in the spread of second edition, and are offered for the Gospel, to prove from the Bible sale at ten cents each or in quantithat the Gospel should be preached ties at $6.00 per hundred. The "to the Jew first" to-day as in the statistics, of which we gave a brief days of Paul and Barnabas. Dr. summary in our July number, were 'Vilkinson holds that this is not a revelation to the students of misonly the true method from a Bibli- sions because of their accuracy and cal point of view, but that the con- completeness. They necessitate a verted Jews becoming missionaries revision of the figures qlloted by would be most effective in the con- speakers on missionary topics. version of the world. 'Ve think there is an over emphasis as to the THE ECUMENICAL CONFIORENCE REPORT. 2 vols. duty of seeking first to convert the 8vo, 500 pp. $1.50. Publication Commit· Jews, who to-day, as in the days of tee of the Ecumenical Conference, 156 the apostles, rejected Christ, and Fifth Avenue, New York. so they turned to the Gentiles. It is also true that comparatively few The definite and permanent .Jewish converts have become ef- results of the Ecumenical Confective preachers of the Gospel, ference on Foreign Missions will tho some of them are unsurpassed come largely from the published as Christian heralds. It is true report, wh:.::h is now in the hands that Israel is despised and neglected of a special committee of experiby too many Christians, and that enced men. The plan includes greater efforts should be made to three parts: 1. The story of the reach them, but, at the same time, Conference; its inception, organthis is the Gentile dispensation, and ization and conduct, and its place the greatest results have been from in the history of missions. 2. The preaching to them. contributions of the Conference, the papers, addresses, and discus- WEST LONDON MISSION. Story of our work. sions. 3. Appendices, including 1900. Hugh Price Hughes, Supt. Pamph· the complete program, the organ- let. Illustrated. ization and roll, a list of missionary societies, a summary of missionary This mission is non-sectarian, statistics, a carefully prepared and the report of its work for the bibliography of the best missionary past year is most interesting and books, and an index. stimulating. The mission church has nearly 2,000 members, and Originally, the price to advance holds over 3,000 meetings yearly, subscribers was $2.00, but the cost Open-air meetings are frequent of the plates having been donated, and effective. The work also in- the Committee is able to offer the cludes temperance work, district two volumes to subscribers for visiting, thrift societies, social $1.50. They will he ready for dework. Bible and industrial classes. livery early in the autumn, and medical assistance, guilds, homes subscriptions may be sent to the for aged and crippled, rescue work, Publication Committee.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. guard the spiritual, moral, and physical welfare of the Cuban teachers while they are The Cuban "Vhat undertaking in Cambridge, has been the duty of the corpo- Teachers in nlOre novel or more ration, the presiJent and faculty of Harvard, Nearly $66.000 of the $70,000 needed have Boston. beautiful did the been subscribed by the public of Cambridge world ever behold and Boston and alumni of Harvard.

than the one now in progress con- nected with the transport upon Ministering Among not a b I e five vessels at government cost of to the Little works of mercy, the the better part of 2,000 Cuban Ones. ChicagoDaily News Echool teachers, gathered from all Fresh Air Fu nd parts of the island, in order that shotlld be named, which is devoted they might gain a glimpse of the to the care of sick babies and their United States-their deliverer from overworked mothers, and of chil- tyranny-and might also gain in- dren who greatly need to breathe crease of fitness for the perform- the invigorating lake air. The ex- ance of their tasks at home by a penses of the charity are met by the six weeks' sojourn and study in News. No other appeals are made Harvard Summer School, with all than those published by the paper.

Boston's store of good things near "The sanitarium, which cost, with at hand and freely offered to its equipment, over$12,000, ison the minister to their enjoyment, to North Shore, Lincoln Park, where their social, intellectual, and the temperature is from 8 to 16 de- spiritual improvement? It was a grees less than in the average city most happy thought, a scheme well residence. Last year 9,758 sick laid and well executed; and is one habies were cared for, 9,771 wearied greatly to the praise and honor of mothers comforted, and 42,273 President Eliot, Mr. A. E. Frye, children made happy. The entire Superintendent of Education in cost was $8,632. Physicians, who Cuba, General "Vood, Secretary.of- give their service, are present each War Root, and all concerned. Well day at regular hours; bakers con- does the Congl'egat'ionalist say: tribute food, and express companies When the history of the dealings of the carry bundles without charge. United States with Cuba comes to be written With a death-list of only 9 during by some later-day historian, he will find in the the season, it need not be said that expedition of these teachers to the United this charity is a life-saving institu- States one of the most enticing and attractive tion of the first order." themes for his pen, It is an experiment so unique in the annals of government and edu- Foreign The last annual recation. Every step of its history has revealed Missions at port of the Massaimagination, splenuid executive ability, self- sacrifice on the part of all Americans con- Home. chusetts Home Mis- cerned. Harvard, with all her splendid pages s i onar y Society of past history, has never shown greater shows that it supports missionpatriotism or more readiness to act as a aries among Armenians, Greeks, pioneer in education than in this affair. To gather them together from the remote ham- Finns, Norwegians, Swedes, Ital- lets and towns of Cuba, bring them to the ians, Poles, and French. It aids seaboard, and transport them to the United States has been the duty of Mr. Frye and the • 31 churches and missions among quartermasters of the United States army. these peoples, whose children are To raise funds for their entertainment and growing up to be a considerable education, to devise a proper curriculum~ part of a new Massachusetts. to engage suitable American teachers, to More than one-half of those added arrange informing and pleasant excursions, on confession to home missionary to procure men and women competent to

church~s last year were brought inquire, "Is it true you moved into these foreign churches. your bed and stove on those lots so as to hold them for the church?" Fruitful Our Baptist breth- He was told that it was. "Then Missions. ren are able to name here is $10 for you to build the church." Said the other, "Put me 16 stlLtions in the down for $15, and here is your foreign field, which last year re- money." The third said, "I don't ceived each more than 100 to church believe much in religion, but I admembership. Verily, the home mire grit, and here is $50."-Chrischurches must look well to their tianEndeawr TVol'ld. laurels. Ongole, India, leads this roll of honor with 1,0l6 baptisms; Repentance in the Indian Tongue. Eassein, Burma, follows next with -Miss Maryetta Reeside is one of 652; and then come Hifuen, Kongo, the Baptist missionaries to the 406; Ranglln and Toungu, Burma, blanket Indians. They have named with 368 and 360; Banza Man- her" Aim-de-co," meaning "Turn teke, Kongo, 399, etc. In China, around and go the other way," and 162 were baptized at Ungkung, and this because of what she has done 158 at Swatow. for these Indians, in making them turn around and go the other way. C. M. R. C. The Cross-Bearers' Course. Missionary Reading The Vexed For e x cell e n c e, Circle outlines the Negro high and manifold, following course of study for the year 1900-190l: Question. comrnend to us a I. Biographical.-1. Reginald Heber; Ar- lengthy article in thur Montefiore_ Zion's Herald of July 11, upon II. Historical.-2. Missionary Annals of the Nineteenth Century_ Rev. D. L. Leonard, "The Black Man," by Rev. L. T. D_D. Townsend. Speaking with fulness III. Chinese.- 3. Village Life in China. Rev. Arthur H_ Smith, D.D. of information, and with the ut- IV. Sociological.-4. Christian Missions and most of plainness, from first to last Social Progress, Vol. II. Rev James S. Dennis, D.D. his utterances are conspicuously V. Periodical.-5. The Missionary Review fair, discriminating, and charitaof the -World_ Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D_, Editor. ble, whether as touching whites or For this literature and further blacks, in North or South. We particulars, address the president, Rev. MarcusL. Gray, St. Louis, Mo. could wish that the address might be republished as a tract, and be scattered broadcast all the land over.

A Hero and The first Baptist A Blow at the The Moravian Mis- His Reward. missionary sent to Moskito Coast sion which for over the Klondike had Mission. fifty years has la- to reach the shore by going hand bored with marked over hand along a rope stretched success on the Moskito Coast (De- from the boat to a tree. When the partment of Zelaya, Nicaragua), church was organized they selected has been dealt a dastardly blow a lot to build upon. In order to by the Nicaraguan government.

hold the title, the missionary This is the passage of a law COID- moved a bed and stove on the prop- • pelling the Moravian schools to be erty and slept there. Three men conducted in Spanish-altho the the next day met him on the street, people speak only English-and ILnd one of them asked, .. Are you that religious instruction be ruled the parson?" "Vhen he learned out of the regular curriculum_ that he was, the man went on to This has necessitated the closing

1900.J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of the mission schools, and the societies, which have been affilisending of Christian children to ated, with a membership of nearly wretched Roman Catholic govern- 14,000. The value of buildings ment schools, taught by school- owned by the Associations has inmasters who are ignorant and im- creased during the same period from moral, and among whom no girl £153,637 to £548,020. over twelve years of age is safe from molestation. The government Barnardo's According to the seems to think that the Moravian Homes. recent annual reconverts know too much for a cor- port of "The Narupt government to handle them. Pray for this mission so sorely tional Incorporated Association for tried. the Reclamation of Destitute Waif Children," it appears that the num- Missionaries in Colombia are ber of children dealt with during having some painful experiences. the past year by Dr. Barnardo at- Those in Bogota and Medellin have tained the record total of 13,288, of been cut off from regular com- whom 8,840 were fresh applications. munication with the homeland for The income for the year was £147,- over nine months. Martial law 094, being £3,245 in excess of the extends even to Barranquilla, preceding year; but a very large where evening meetings are im- overdraft on the bankers existed on possible since a man is arrested if the 31st December, for the new adfound on the street after six missions of absolutely destitute o'clock. children numbered 3,On, a total wholly unprecedented in the 34 EUROPE. years' history of the homes, and largely in excess of the total admis- Mary Jones Tho the thrilling sions by all other' similar instituand her Bible. story has been told tions throughout the kingdom dur- ing the same period. Dr. Barnardo of her momentous is now in America. quest for the coveted treasure, involving 6 years of toil and saving, Work ofthe The venet;able Soand a journey on foot of 25 miles S. P. G, ciety for the Propand home again, perhaps not every agation of the body has heard that the identical copy of the Scriptures in "Velsh Gospel in Foreign Parts, at the end thus secured by that devout and of nearly 200 years of existence, determined girl is lovingly pre- makes this report as to the number served in the library of the British of toilers in the foreign field: and Foreign Bible Society in London, an organization whose origin The total number of clergymen can be traced directly to that long- on the society's list in 1899, including and that endeavor. ing twelve bishops, was 787. This included 172 natives in Africa and Growth of the "While in 1883, the Asia. Of the 613 English or colonial V.M.C.A. year in which the clergymen, 39 are chaplains in National Council Europe. There were 127 in Asia; was formed, there were only 188 all, or most all, are missionaries to Associations within the area rep- the heathen 01' Mohammedans. In Africa, with St. Helena, Mauritius, resented by the English union, and Madagascar, 145; most of them with a membership of 29,214, there in the South African colonies, are now 367 Associations, reporting where the work is both among the a membership approximating 65,- white colonists and the native 000, in addition to many auxiliary tribes. In the Dominion of Canada,

211; almost all are for colonial parison is derelict exceedingly. ministration, but 6 are mission- But whoever examines the Handaries to the heathen. In the vVest book of German Home Missions Indies and Central and South will be certain to discover facts, not America 51, of whom 12 are mis- a few, well calculated to correct sionaries. In Australasia and the such misapprehension. The num- Pacific 42, of whom 8 are mission- ber and variety of beneficent instiaries, 2 of them being Chinamen at tutions named are refreshingly Honolulu. large. Among them are such as these: Hospitals for the sick and The women missionaries of the indigent, 359, with 159,145 inmates; S.P.G. are engaged and employed 10 homes for cripples; 148 holiday by the 'Vomen's Missionary Asso- homes for children, to which 28,- ciation, which works to a large 744 were admitted; 68 'Vhite Cross extent independently. The num bel' societies, reaching 14,537 cases; exof these in the last annual report conviets' homes in which 32,109 was 80, of whom 10 were in South found refuge and friends; 71 city Africa, 4 in Madagascar, 6 in Japan, rnissions, etc., etc. 1 in China, and all the rest in India. Most of them are engaged in school German Missions. – Yearbook, work. Of the 80, about a dozen are Saxon Missionary Conference, 1900. wives of missionaries. Apparently The sixteen German Protestant the Women's Association employs missionary societies show the folsome wives, but not others. lowing statistics: Aid for In 1854 a society was Missions in formed in Britain 1897. 1898. 1899.

Bible Lands. known for years as ——1—– —— the Turkish Mis- Principal Sta- tions…. …… 502 471 485 346,495 329,686 sions' Aid Society, but now as NativeChristians 315,064 812 786 Bible Lands Missions' Aid Society, Missionaries.. … 751 75 Mission Sisters ..

which has no representatives of its Ordained Native Helpers. . . . . . . . 121 126 131 own in the regions designated, but Other Native simply gathers funds regularly fOl I Helpers.. . . . . .. 3,766 3,995 3,989 2,176 2,255 2,386 Teachers …….. 1,634 1,730 the support of various American Schools………. 1,517 79,952 83.391 Scholars. .. … .. . 73,961 32,755 4,346,029 4,317,800 agencies, notably the American Catechnmens… . – Board. During the forty-six years Income, Marks .. 13,738,292 which have elapsed, more than Exit Exile to Russia is by no Siberia. means a synonym $500,000 have been thus generously for civilization and contributed and expended; more humanity, and yet, even the czar now and then performs a notable than half of this sum carrying good deed. As illustrations we re- call the Peace Congress of two blessings to Asiatic Turkey, with years since, and the enfranchise- ment of millions of serfs in the sixliberal sums also going to Persia, ties, an act worthy to stand in the category with Lincoln's Emancipa- Syria, and Palestine, European tion Proclamation; and now the ukase ending forever the monster Turkey, Egypt, Greece, Arabia, injustice and cruelty of hurrying mere political offenders, or men Cyprus, etc. and women merely suspected or disliked by the officials, into the German The American and Beneficence. the Briton sometimes flatters himself that the expansion of the Kingdom of Heaven upon earth has been committed almost wholly to Anglo- Saxon hands; and in particular that Protestant Germany by com-

900.] GENERAL MISSIONARY' INTELLIGENCE

horrors of exile in remote Siberia. Her chances are no better now And it was high time. For three than they were in the last century. centuries and more this procession The appearance of Germany as a of the doomed had been moving great military power in Asia Minor eastward into the unknown, in- is a new factor which diminishes cluding among the victims not less her chances. If Russia should than 1,500,000. Tho so slowly, ver- come to Constantinople it' would ily the world docs move toward be with the consent of the great intelligence, and justice, and right- powers, and it is altogether imeousness. probable that the great Protestant and Catholic powers would allow A Russian The Orthodox Mis- her to ignore their rights. There Missionary s ion a I' y Soeiety, is no reason to suppose that it would be necessary to remove the Society. having its seat in college to Smyrna, or any other Moscow, has in the place, if its affairs were conducted with discretion and with proper 29 years of its existence, collected consideration for the new order of 6,000,000 rubles, and converted 120,- things. As we have no political 000 heathen and Mohammedans. It ends in view, there is no reason numbers 11,-127 members, and pos- why it should be more difficult to sessed, January 1st, 1899, a capital adapt ourselves to a Russian than of 5,238,155 rubles. In the Altai to a Turkish government. On the Mission, with 15 churches, in the whole, it may be said with confilast reported year (1898) there were dence that there is nothing in the 4-19 baptisms; in the Kirghish Mis- political situation to disturb our sion, 5(J; in the Yenisei, 33; Obdorsk, faith in the future of the college. 28; Kamchatka,178; Irkutsk,1,199; Its future depends, under God's Transbaikal, 311; Japan, 970; total, blessing, upon its friends and ad- 3,539. In Japan they now number ministrators. 24,530 members, in 226 congregations.-Calwcr-Missionsblati. ASIA.

Appeal for The trustees of India Changing When we bought Robert College. this justly famed for the Better. our home in Sirur, institution up 0 n the Bosphorus have just authorized there was included the appointment of three new professors, the erection of new build- with it a small heathen temple ings for recitation rooms, laboratories, and a gymnasium, and the with two cobras, which were the raising of a fund for keeping up the library and apparatus. These god and goddess of the shrine. The enlargements call for about $250,- 000. During the last thirty years cobras disappeared into a thick the college has educated more than 2,000 young men of various nation- cactus hedge, and have been there alities, many of whom are having important influence in public affairs for ninetecn years. In the Sirur in the East. In appealing for an increase of the endowment fund, station girls' school there are 90 the trustees say: girls, representing nine different It is, of course, possible, that within the next fifty years Russia castes. All come to the school but may take the city. This event has been regarded as near at hand the Brahmans. A course of infor more than a hundred years. struction from the primary through the high school is given, and sew- ing and cooking are taught. Fam- ine has broken down the barriers between us and the people in all the villages. Where previollsly they allowed the dogs to bark at us, they now greet us gladly. The Sirur station distributed 500 big sacks of grain to the starving peo- ple during the present famine, and through that means we were able to save thOllsands of lives.-M1'S.

Richard Winsor.

The Betterment The younger gen- i. e., the living apostle, unfolding of Women. eration of Hindus and Mohammed- the evidence from Scripture and history for the Resurrection of an boys do not believe or act as Christ, adverting to the fact that did those of a generation ago. among all the divine messengers Heretofore woman has not been (Rasul) acknowledged by Islam, the companion of man, and this Jesus only is designated as the Livwas greatly to her detriment as ing Messenger, and drawing therewell as to his. Now the men are from the conclusions as to His beginning to understand that their claim to be the true Mediator. women must be trained to share in all the life in the home, and in all Then followed a long discussion, the life of the people. An inter- in which two 1llanlvies took a leadesting fact is stated that, in Bar- ing part. The first man had given oda, a purely native state, where himself away, and when quiet was twenty-five years ago there were restored the second began. He but two girls' schools with 22 pu- went back to the bishop's first lecpils, now, under the superintend- ture, in which he had quoted a ence of an Indian Christian lady, verse from the Koran, where God there are 108 schools with over exhorts Mohammed to ask forgive- 9,000 pupils. This is but an illus- ness of his sins. He dwelt on the tration of the change that. has "sinlessness of Mohammed," saying taken place. The report also speaks that the prophet's confessions were of the social changes.-Rev. R. A. mere acts of humility. But the Hume. bishop replied that the matdvie's argument might hold good as far Mohammedans Public discussions as Mohammed's own confessions of sin were concerned, but what about in India, on religious ques- the Creator's command in the Koran that he was to confess his tions are not so sins? When the discussion was closed the crowd broke up' quite common in Vestern India as they peacefully, and there was at least 110 bad blood aroused as between are in the Punjab and northwest- Christians and Moslems, and the interest aroused in the city leads ern provinces. The bishop of La- one to hope that friendly, helpful disl'ussions may continue and bear hore has lately been giving lectures good fruit.

to Mohammedans, followed by open Already the Mohammedans in discussion of the subject. More the Punjab have addressed a re- than a thousand people went to markable communication to the hear the bishop, as well as the ar- bishop, in which they have ex- guments of Mohammedan scholars. pressed a desire to accept the truth, The scene in the second lecture in and to bow in submission to the the courtyard of the Rang Mahal Prophet who transcends the whole (American Presbyterian Mission world in purity of heart, excel- School), is described as follows by lence, Divine power, and moral the Morning Post: rectitude, when they are fully sat- At the time of the bishop's arri- isfied on all points.-Bombay Gum'- val a dust-storm was blowing, making the air dim, and extin- dian. guishing most of the lamps. The situation looked unpromising, but A Breach in the At a recent meetthe al fresco auditorium really prevented the air from becoming in- Family System. ing of the legislatolerably stifling; and the very mixed audience responded in a re- tive assembly of markable way to the bishop's appeal for a quiet hearing. For some the Madras Presidency, a law was 50 minutes the lecturer steadily set forth his subject, "Zinda Rasul," adopted which will make a great breach in the family system which now dominates the Hindus. It en- acts that every Hindu shall have the right of private property in everything that he earns in any

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

position which he has attained in cedent hereafter to be followed by consequence of special education all the feudatory states of the (for example, as doctor or advocate), Indian empire. Those states which even tho his education has been do not grant religious liberty defrayed out of the common family should be made to understand that purse. It was a Brahman who their attitude on this question is an brought forward this proposal; it undeniable mark of political as was strongly opposed by some, al- well as intellectual and social in- tho on the whole the educated feriority, and stamps them as en- Hindus were in favor of it. How- tirely behind the age.-Indian Wit- ever it may be received at first, it neS8. is likely to initiate most important changes, and the most striking A Century The solitary mis- thing about it is, that it is a meas- Ago and Now. sionary at Calcutta ure ot social reform proposed on Hindu initiative, and touching a one hundred years point which perhaps more than ago is now represented by upward anything else has been fatal to the of 130 men and women laboring at development of personality and 28 principal centers. They are character among the Hindus. The assisted by a staff of more than common family life leaves little 1,700 native Christian workers, of scope for individual responsibility whom nearly 500 are women! The or personal initiative. It is, there- mission which was then "in its fore, with the greatest interest that infancy" now has a membership of we as 'missionaries watch a change 11,000 among nearly 90,000 a~owed in this direction.-Nordsk lIIis- adherents. These figures in themsionstidskrift. selves represent a great work in such a country and among a people A Native An article in OU}' so firmly bound together by relig- State open. lIIissions hy the ious prejudice, but it is becoming increasingly evident every year Rev. H. G. E. de that a profound impression has St. Dalmas announces that on been produced upon Hinduism by January 27th, 1900, the prime the silent action of Christian truth minister of the state, Khan Bahadur during the past century, and that lVIaulvi Syud Abdool Jabbar, C.1. the number of avowed conversions E., assured him that the govern- by no means adequately represents ment of the state could not object the actual results of Christian to Christian preaching in towns work.-L. frI. S. Chronicle. and villages, if the people did not object. With the minister's per- A Nestor In the recent death mission lVIr. de St. Dalmas com- Departed. of Rev. D. L. Braymunicated this decision to the British political agent. The assur- ton, American Bapance thus formally given by the tist missionary in Burma, a service highest official of the state may of 62 years was ended. His work properly be regarded as a declara- was chiefly among the Pwo tion of religious liberty. Hence- Karens, for whom he lived as well forth the Gospel may be freely pro- as labored. To Mr. Brayton they claimed in all parts of the Bhopal owe possession of the entire Bible in State where the people do not their own language, a hymn-book, object. We hope that this decision commentaries on the Scripture, on the part of the enlightened and other literature. During the Dewan may be regarded as a pre- 62 years he made but two visits to his native land, the first of which was exceedingly brief, his errand

being to convey thither his invalid The Chinese Seldom has Pro t – wife and daughter, and that errand Horror. est ant Christenhaving been accomplished, and an dOln been under a opportunity for return offering itself, he did not allow himself strain-of solicitude so severe and so even the coveted privilege of a visit lengthy as of late under the uncerto his mother, but hastened back to taintyas to whether the hundreds the scene of his former labors. of missionaries in and about Peking were alive 01' dead. And thesitua- A Beggar The begging pro- tion, altogether, is without prece- Bankrupt. fession in Madras dent among civilized nations; week after week passing and not a word has apparently of reliable intelligence to indicate ceased to be as paying as it was; whether some scores of official refor, according to Port St. George presentatives of the great world- Gazette, a beggar has gone bank- powers were safe under the protecrupt. It is rather peculiar to read tion of the Chinese rulers, or the in the list of insolvents" Al'asana- victims of insult, massacre, and mupalai K. Ragavacharry, a beggar, tilation. 'Ve are rejoiced at last residing at No. 86 Tholasing<tperu- to hear of the safety of those in the mal Covilstreet, Triplicane, Ma- legations on August 3d, and while dras." their position is one of great danger, their lives are in God's Orphan The Irish Presby- hands and it is certain that the Relief. terian Mission at glorious Gospel will not suffer defeat and expulsion, but, instead, Ahmedabad h a v e the day of its complete victory will been caring for 4,000 orphans. The be marvelously hastened. Presbyterians in Rajputana have given refuge to 1,200. At Ahmeda- Prayer for The Presbyterian bad there is also a Hindu orphan- Missionaries. Board of Foreign age with 800 famine children. The Methodist Episcopal Mission in Missions have is- Gujarat are planning to take 2,000 sued an appeal for special prayer children. All over the famine area for their missions and missionaries are missionaries taking in children in North China. "Our missions in by the fifties and hundreds. The China are larger than those of any Marathi lfission of the American other board in the world except Board has cabled that they are pre- the China Inland Mission. We pared to assume the care of 2,000 have in the empire 7 missions, 22 famine children if their support principal stations, 309 out-stations, can be promised. Letters since 194 foreign missionaries, 59! native then say that Indian Christians helpers, 92 organized churches, want to join in the good work and with 11,214 communicants; 217 care for 500 more. In the native schools and colleges, 2 printing states the condition of the children presses, one of which at Shanghai is terrible. They are being picked is the largest mission press in the up as living skeletons by the scores world, employing 135 workers, and each day at different centers. issuing last year 67,625,660 pages of The total number of small children religious matter; and 16 hospitals, being fed daily on government re- 13 dispensaries, which treated last lief works is over 1,500,000. A mis- year 143,491 patients. The mainsionary writes of dogs and jackals tenance of this extensive work redevouring the weaker ones who fall quires an annual expenditure of uncared for. $188,227." No time is set for prayer,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLiGENCE

but pastors and people wiII cer- adherent to the faith your own per- tainly remember these imperiled missionaries at the throne of grace. son shall be absolved from all future Are the If the " Boxers" misfortune. If you gain five ad- " Boxers" are operating under Buddhists? Buddhist inspira- herents to the faith your whole tion, it isn't quite family will be absolved from all deal' why they should attack Roman Catholics as " foreigners." evils, and if you gain ten adherents The Romanists have some daim to be recognized as an indigenous ele- to the faith your whole village will ment of Chinese society. They have been in China as long as the be absolyed from calamities." That Tartar dynasty, or, for 500 years. They are a part of the people, tho is Buddhistic, not Con f u c i an. half a million IIIay be an inconsiderable part of !OO,OOO,OOO. StilI, "Those who gain no adherents to they are not" foreigners." And as to the religion, Buddhism is as the cause shall be decapitated." much an exotic as is Homanism, or, for that matt, 1', as is Protestantism. Then it is 11 Buddhistic missionary The edict against both Roman and ProtestantChristians, 200,000 copies propaganda. "For until all forof which were said to have been circulated in one day in June last, in eigners ha ve been exterminated the Tientsin by the "boxers," was of Buddhist origin, and charges the rain can neyer visit us." Then it Christians with being "insolent to the gods" and "rendering no obe- is a bread-riot that is on in China. dience to Buddhism," in consequence of which "heaven and Crediting them with sincerity, this earth" were enraged; hence came drought. Coupled with this was is 11 recogni~on of religion as the the promise of " gentle showers" if they would but expel these Chris- hasis of prosperity; vice brings mistians from the land, to accomplish which they would be aided by ery. Something better than Budd- "eight million spirit soldiers, who will descend from heaven, and hism can be built on that base. sweep the empire dean of all foreigners." The enlargement is, Buddhism has no daim to preemi- "Then will the gentle showers once more water our lands, and when nence over Confucianism as a nathe tread of soldiers and the clash of steel are heard heralding woes to tional religion. ** all our people, then the Buddhists' Patriotic League of Bo;cers will be A Missionary 'Vhat good may be able to protect the empire, and bring peace to all its people." This Museum. achieved by such a was followed by the appeal: "Hasten, then, to spread this doctrine m use u m will be far and wide; for if you gain one seen by the following extract from a letter of Rev. Hunter Corbett, who is in charge of one at Chefoo: ,, We were all made glad by the safe arrival of the case containing the stuffed tiger. As soon as land- ed we had it carried to our Y. M.

C. A. buildings, and had the tiger put on a high platform in the cen- ter of a room. It looks so lifelike that many start back when they see it, fearing it might spring upon them. 'Ve have now had it on ex- hibition four days, and the rush of visitors has been such that I have been obliged to call in two extra preachers from the country to as- sist in the work. The first year we opened this place 71,500 visitors were recei ,-ed. Everyone heard the Gospel preached, and re- ceived tracts and books to take home. We have had visits from officials and rich men, also from women and children, people whom

we could not reach before opening souls, or about one-half of one per cent. of the population of Japan the museum. . vVe have now outside of Formosa. This com- paratively small body has already some earnest Christians workers, furnished 1 cabinet minister, 2 justices of the supreme court, who were brought to a knowledge 2 speakers of the lower house (one twice elected), besides several of the truth through this work. vice-ministers of state, heads of bureaus, justices of the courts of The people as a class are much appeals, etc. In the first diet, the speaker, the chairman of the commore friendly than formerly. .Much mittee of the whole, and 11 other members were Christians out of a prejudice has given way, and we total of 300 members, nearly nine times the normal proportion. In are now greeted on the streets, and subsequent diets the proportion has never been less than four times treated as friends by many who the normal. In the present diet the speaker and 13 other members used to pass us as unworthy of are Christians, one of them elected in a strongly Buddhist district by notice. I haye lately returned from a majority of 5 to 1. In the execu- tive committee of the great liberal a two months' journey, itinerating party last year 2 of the 3 members were Christians, and 1 of them this in 12 counties. In many centers I year is a Christian. In the army there are 155 Christian officers, or found men who had visited our Y. about 3 per cent.; of the 3 largest battleships 2 are under the com- M. C. A. center at Chefoo, and who mand of Christian captains. In the universities there are many openly testified to the people some- Christian instructors and students. Six graduates ~f one of the best thing of what had been seen and government colleges are now study- ing abroad and 5 of them are heard there." Christians. Three of the great dailies of Tokyo are under the con- The Lord's A pamphlet of trol of Christian men, and in Host in about 50 pages has several others Christians are at the China. recently reached heads of departments on the edi- this office which torial staff. The most successful charitable institutions are under presents to the eye a thrilling ob- Christian leadership. This promiject lesson. It is a list of all the nence of Christian men is not due Protestant missionaries, 2,818 in to accident, but evidently must be number, to be found in the Celes- attributed to the stimulus which is tial Empire as the century is clos- the product of Christian faith. ing, together with their Chinese Most of these leading Christians names, name of mission and station, are Protestants, the effect, doubtwith postal address and date of less, of the emphasis put on educaarrival. The number of societies tion in Protestant missions.-The represented is 57. Almost 3,000 Independent. men and women with the Word and the Spirit for weapons. What can withstand them? As evidence of marvels at hand, it is to be remembered that it took 30 years to produce the first 6 converts in China; 30 years more to turn them into 6,000; while during the last year alone, more than 6,000 converts were gathered in.

Japanese There are in Japan Christians. 120,963 en l' 0 II e d ChI' i s t ian s, of whom 53,924 are Roman Catholics, 41,808 Protestants, and 25,231 Greek Catholics. If we include their unenrolled children and other dependents this would give about 225,000

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Korean "lance asked a They are three months old and are the first that have been allowed to " Politeness." Korean wornan," live at Akwukwu. The custom at Akwukwu and other Ibo towns is said Mrs. VV. 1I. to destroy twins as soon as they are born. The parents of these Baird, "if no Korean man loved his twins being Christian adherents would not consent to their chilwife. After considerable hesita- dren being destroyed, and altho the whole heathen population betion the woman replied that there came bitter against them they stood firm. I t is the religion of might possibly be such a case, but Christ alone that can effectively eradicate this inhuman custom, it was very rare. The wives are which has long been the curse of Iboland. The mother of the twins, selected in childhood and without Nwabunnu, that is 'chUdis salt,' is one of the women baptized, and regard to their suitability. The she received the additional name of Rachel. I dare say it will interabsence of home love is one of the est you to know the names of the twins. One is Mary K'uwakwuluje, pitiable features of the Orient. and the meaning of the native name is, 'Let the world talk and There is really no home life in go on their way.' The other is Martha Kaosadolu, that is, 'As Korea, because women are not God hath determined.' So that the idea that the two names are inrecognized in the home. If a man tended to convey is this, 'Let the world talk what they like and go meets his wife on the street he does their way, yet nothing will happen to the children but what God hath not notice her, while she, if she sees determined.' "

him in time, slips out of sight if she Sunday on the Mrs. Sheppard, of Upper Kongo. the Presbyterian can. When Christian homes are C h u l' C h, South, established the women find a meas- gives this vivid picture of a scene likely to be witnessed almost any ure of love hitherto unknown to day: "On Sunday morning the bell that rings at 6.30 on week days for thern." the workmen to assemble is silent, for to-day the people are entirely The Crown Prince of Siam has free. Some of them sit around in matriculated at Oxford. groups, laughing and talking; others are getting out their clean AFRICA. piece of Sunday loin cloth; while the better-to-do, usually the per- Let Britain be The 0 m d u I' man sonal people of the missionaries, dress up in their cast-off clothing. Bold. correspondent of In this latter class we often see some very peculiar combinations the London Times of men's and women's apparel. One has been calling for a modification of the governmental order by which Christian missionaries are kept out of the Sudan. Resays: "Thevalue of missionaries to a state lies not in the proselytes whom they con- vert, but in the lives they lead. A government must be strong and self-reliant indeed if it can afford to order such men out of its domin- ions. It will be stronger still when it allows them to return."

First Twins The C. M. S. Glean- to be Spared. er, in the account of a baptismal service on the Niger, says: "Of those baptized there were 7 men, 8 women, 9 boys who could answer for themselves, and 11 children from nine year;; old and under. The youngest of the children baptized aroused the keenest interest of everyone in the church, being twin girls.

man will have two shirts, but no may God, our Father, keep you. I am your pantaloons; this, however, is no affectionate friend, obstacle to the native, for he puts his legs through the sleeves of one, KASAGAMA DAUDI KABAKA KVEBAMBE. tying the body of it around his waist with a string. He gets the. -C. j~I. S. Intelligencer. other on all right, with the excep- tion that the hind part is in front, " Sodom Burnt A curious illustra- and the parts usually not exposed to view are left to flutter in the with tration of the many morning breeze. After this his feet are thrust into a pair of cast-off Matches." difficulties that shoes of a missionary, who wears number nines. His costume is very m u s t confront a novel and quite original. He was not dependent upon Paris fashion translator of the Bible in a heathen plates for his idea. Here comes another. He is in luck. and feels land is given in a recent letter by his importance as he walks up the center aisle o(the church in a long Archdeacon Walker, of the C. M. snow-white robe, in which people at home do not usually appear in S. mission in Uganda. Pilkington public. Here comes a woman. She is one of the 'high flyers,' and had used great care in translating holds her head aloft, for she is wearing clothes made in the great the Old Testament; nevertheless, country of the white man, and made especially for a woman. I he had used the same Uganda word will not try to describe her costume. It struck me, however, that in for" brimstone," which, in everymaking her toilet she must have gotten things on in the inverse day speech, designates a match. order." Archdeacon Walker was, therefore, Typewriters Few things illus- in Toro. trate the march of not a little amused recently when a events more point- native Christian came to him to edly than the receipt by us of a typewritten letter from a Central know how it was that Sodom was African potentate. Some time ago English friends sent King Daudi burnt up with matches, when, as Kasagama, of Taro, a typewriter. The letter was written on it by the the missionary told them. matches king himself, and is intended for the kind donors of the typewriter, as were of recent date! the following translation shows: MISCELLANEOUS. To my brethren and friends in Europe (i. e., England), who have sent me my type- Christian It is well worth writer. I trust you are well, my friends, a'ld Nations Rule while, as a stimulus salute you most warmly. I am now writing this letter to you to thank you for the type- the World. to faith and courwriter. You have sent me a very good pres- age, to note the sigent, and I am very pleased, and have already learnt to write well on it. Here all is pros- nificant fact that, as the nineteenth perous, and we are doing well. Good-by; century nears its end, the political sway of the world has almost wholly passed from the hands of Pagan and Moslem potentates, only China, a few regions lying adjacent to Arabia, a little spot in Siam, and in Africa, Morocco, and a desert tract about Lake Tchad, remaining theirs. But the entire Western Hemisphere, Europe, and Austra- lia, the bulk of the Dark Continent, India, the Malay Archipelago, and the Pacific Islands, are under Christian rulers.

The Bible to Of the 2,000 dis- Every Creature. tin c t languages and dialects which are roughly assumed to be current to-day, only about 400 are honored with translations of the Holy Scrip- tures. But, when the list is exam- ined, it is found that among these

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

are the conquering languages, insurance companies as increasing which year by year swallow up and the risks. This makes the fact we take the place of the weaker forms have stated all the more remarkof speech; they are the giant lan- able. The period covered and the guages, which supply 80,000,000, number enrolled would seem to be like Urdu in India, or 200,000,000, sufficiently large to make a fair like the English. Then come the induction. 'Ye should much like moderate-sized languages, which to know what is the experience of have the prospect of a long dura- other foreign missionary societies tion. Other varieties follow; but in this line. Our record would last on the list are the moribund seem to show that foreign mislanguages, whose fate is sealed. It sionary service does not involve is impossible to say why this hap- special risks of life, and that those pens. Of the great Celtic family, who go to distant continents and Cornish is dead, Manx is at its last islands to preach the Gospel do not, stage, Gaelic and Erse are waning; in the sense in which the phrase is on the other hand, Welsh and Bre· commonly used, "take their lives ton promise to last forever.-Biblc in their hands."-Missionary Society Repo1,ter. Herald.

Longevity of An inquiry recently Not Peace, Lord Salisbury has Missionaries. made of us has led but a Sword. lately taken the to the discovery of opportunity of ina fact, as interesting as remark- culcating caution on the part of misable, in regard to the low death- sionaries, especially those workrate among missionaries of our ing b Mohammedan lands. Tact board within the last 10 years. and care are, without doubt, needed During this decade, 1890-1899 in- by all who seek to win a way for clusive, there were on our mis- an entrance of the message of salsion rolls each year an average vation, hut unprejudiced students of 545.6 persons, while the deaths of mis'lions will not readily admit have averaged but 4.7 persons that missionaries are specially per year. This is at the rate lacking in these necessary graces. of 8.6 deaths per thousand. This It '1ertainly would be wrong and is an extraordinary low rate. An foolish, because of possible danger expert in life insurance 'has in- to disobey the plain command of formed us that the tables of 28 our Savior to evangelize the world. American life insurance companies As Sir Herbert Edwards once rein the United States show that an marked in India: "Above all, we average of deaths among their may be quite sure that we are insured during the same period much safer if we do our duty than was 13.5 per thousand, It rate if we neglect it, and that He who greater by 4.9 per thousand than has brought us here with His own among our missionaries. There is right arm will shield and bless us no difference between the class of if, in simple reliance upon Him, persons accepted by insurance com- we try to do His will." panies and those employed by our board, tho among the latter the To all who pray "Thy Kingdom proportion of women is doubtless come," the present crisis is a clarion considerably larger than would be call to prayer for those who have fOllnd among the insured in this left home and country to labor land. This proportion of women among the heathen, for the native would probably be regarded by converts, upon whom the brunt of persecution is so apt to fall, and

for all those who in any way have Thomas died in 1801, and Pearson the direction of affairs at this junc- went to China in 1805. Thus at ture.-Edinburgh ]J:[edical Mission Society. the close of the first decade there Honor to Not enough has were still but 2. Vanderkemp died Medical been said concern- in 1811, but John Scudder went out Missionaries. ing" Medical Mis- in 1818, so in 1820 there were still sion Day" at the only 2, and so to the end of the late E cum e n i c a I Conference. Among the rest, a reception to the third decade. The fourth decade medical missionaries present was held in the Calvary Baptist Church, marked quite a revival in the cause, with these veterans among them: Dr. James C. Hepburn, who went to no less than 10 men being sent out, China in 18H, accompanied by his 8 from Great Britain, and 2 from devoted partner of so many years; Mrs. Samuel F. Green, widow of the United States. During the Dr. Green, who went to Ceylon in fifth decade-18JI-1850-29 were 1847; J. Hudson Taylor, China, 1854; Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, sent out, so that, in the year India, 1859; Dr. T. S. Johnson, India, 1862; Dr. R. H. Nassau, 1850, there were 39 medical mission- Africa, 1861, and Dr. Clara Swain, the first woman medical mission- aries in the world. By 1860 there ary, sent to India in 1870, and many others. Along the wall at were 56; in 1870, 95; in 1880, 164; in the back of the platform was hung, 1890, 35u; and by the end of 1900 painted in scarlet and gold, and measuring nearly thirty feet in there will be fully 700. length, the words, "He sent them to heal the sick and preach the Westward An interesting mat- Gospel." Beneath these, in smaller Movement of ter in this great and type, were the words, "They rest from their labors, and their works Population. growing country of do follow them," also in scarlet and gold; while beneath these texts the United States is were hung nine rolls of names of departed heroes and heroines, 115 to watch the "center of popUlain all, only 7 of whom were women. tion "-so called-as it moves stead- Dr. Dowkontt gave an address ily westward. So rapid is the on "A Century of Medical Missions." Tracing the history of change of position that even stu- John Thomas and of John Scudder dents of political science find it diffiand his sons in India, mention was made of the early pioneers of the cult to keep track of it. A writer in cause of medical missions in other the Boston T1'ftnSc1'ipt, looking into lands-Africa, China, Ceylon, Siam, and the Islands of the Sea. When the migration of this "center," the nineteenth century began there were but 2 medical missionaries, writes: John Thomas, an Englishman, In 1790 it was 23 miles east of Baland Vanderkemp, a Dutchman. timore. Between then and 1800 it moved 41 miles almost due west, to a point about 18 miles west of Baltimore. By 1810 it had moved to a point about 40 miles northwest by west from Washington. By 1820 it had moved 50 miles to a point about 16 miles north of "Vood- stock, Va. Between 1820 and 1830 it moved 30 miles westward and southward, to a point about 19 miles southwest of Moorefield, now in ,Vest Virginia. In 1840 it had swung a little north of westward and traveled 55 miles to a spot about 16 miles south of Clarksburg, West Virginia.

Another drop to a southerly course occurred in the next ten years. during which Texas had heen annexed, the center again traveling 55 miles, and settling at a point 23 miles southwest of Parkersburg, West Virginia. BV 1860 it had taken a northward turn once more, and stopped about 20 miles

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

from Chillicothe, a., 81 miles from its last loca· 100 miles or more, and meet no sign or token of the Son of Man. tion. In 1870 there were some errors of enumeration, which probably threw it some- In an ordinary atlas you may what too sharply northward, carrying it 42 cover with the tip of your finger miles, and leaving it 48 miles east by nortb of the 'whole of this district, and to Cincinnati. Another 10 years found it 58 you, perhaps, it may seem a matter miles further aD. and once lllore on almost of small import that there should the same parallel as in 18130. Between 1880 be only 2 European missionaries, and 1890 the migration from the North south- with;L handful of helpers, to "work" ward, which followed the Civil ,,"ar, was it. But to us who are on the spot, corrected, and the lllovement was 48 miles face to face with its needs, and con- west by north, to a place in southern Indiana, scious of our inability to do more on nearly the same parallel as in 1870. than touch the veriest fringe of the work, things look differently. Can The "center" has thus moved a you wonder that we sometimes say, little over 500 miles in a westerly who is equal to these things?-that direction, with a comparatively sometimes our faith fails us as we small variation north and south. see reenforcements-nay, the neces- As yet mathematicians are not able sary funds and equipment for preto "locate ,. where the .. center" is sent work-so slow in arriving? likely to rest for the next ten years. How many generations are to come and go in these villages, like the The Little T hat Jll any 0 f silent waves, ebbing and flowing on Done, the Un- those who profess the shore of some unexplored sea, and no one to heed? done Vast. some acquaintance with India dispar- "Knowledge and power have rights; but ignorance and weakness age mission work, need be cause have rights, too." The rights of for no great wonder. It would be these unevangelized villages, with easy, for example, to pass through their dark histories of sin and suf- Jalalpur and remain quite unaware fering, appeal to us for fulfilment. of anything that witnesses to the Gospel of Christ. It is still our day -DR. HERBERT TAYLOR. of small things. The world goes its way; the market is thronged, the DEATH NOTICES. shops are busy, and the crowd in the street is absorbed in the strug- Rev. D. L. The American Bapgle for wealth. In out-of-the-way Brayton, tist Mis s ion a I' y places, and by quiet methods, does of Burma. Union and the Bapthe Church of Christ carryon its work. tist missions in Bur- ma have suffered no ordinary loss Jalalpur is a town of 11,000 in- in the death of Rev. Durlin Lee habitants; its converts (Hindu and Brayton at Rangoon, Burma, April Mohammedan) can properly be 23, 1900. He was nearly 92 years reckoned on the fingers of one hand. of age, being not only the oldest Round it lies a district of 182 vil~ missionary in Burma, hoth in years lages, in only one of which is there and in service, but was the Nestor any work for Christ. To the north of the entire missionary force of lies a district with 115 villages, in the Union. He was for years the none of which is there, so far as we associate and fellow laborer of Adoknow, one single Ch?'istian, and in niram Judson and the other early the vast majority of which the Gos- heroic names of our missions, and pel has neve?' been preached. Cross by his deep piety, ardent industry, the British border to the north and unselfish devotion, continued again, and we find ourselves in an the traditions and the inspiration extensive hilly region, running for 50 miles up to the eternal snows of Kashmir. Through this region you may go from east to west for

of the early missionary days to the many accomplishments and a rare present time. He went to Burma linquist, having an acceptional in 1837, having been appointed a knowledge of both Chinese and missionary June 12, and labored Japanese. In a later issue we excontinuously in the Pwo Karen pect to publish a portrait and Mission, with only two visits to further sketch of his life and work. America, in 1842 and 1870. It has been more than 28 years since he David Herron, Rev. David Herron, sailed for Burma the last time, and of India. one of India's vetto the present generation of Amer- eran missionaries, ican Baptists his face was unknown, altho his name and his work are died on April 30, at the home of his among their most cherished posses- son-in-law, Rev. Robert Morrison, sions.-Baptist Missionary Maga- Chakrata, India. Most of his serzine. vice was at Dehra Dun, where as a missionary of the Preshyterian Cyrus Hamlin, One of the most Board he established the Christian oCTurkey. honored mission- girl's boarding school, and con- aries of the cen- ducted it with great success for many years. Latterly he has been tury, Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., in the service of the Church of LL.D., died at Portland, Maine, on Scotland as chaplain to a Scottish August 8th, at the age of eighty- regiment. For some years he has nine. Dr. Hamlin was one of the devoted much time and labor to noble veteran missionaries to Tur- the leper mission, and recently viskey, where he was engaged in edu- ited America in this behalf, awakcational missionary work under ening much interest, and establishthe American Board for over ingmany auxiliary societies, whose twenty years. He was the founder members will mourn his death as a and first president of Rohert Col- personal loss. He was a humble, lege, Constantinople, and the au- lovely Christian, one whom it was thor of two fascinating books on a privilege to know, and whose missionary life and work, "Among company was a blessing. He died the Turks," and "My Life and after a short illness, in the eightieth Times." Ye expect to give a more year of his age, and the forty-sixth extended sketch of Dr. Hamlin in of his mission work.-The United the near future. Presbyter-ill n.

D.B. Divie Bethune Mc- Mrs. Fuller of Mrs. M. B. Fuller, McCartee of Cartee, M.D., India. the well-known Japan. passed away in San missionary of the F I' a n cis c 0, Cal., Christian and Missionary Alliance, on June 17th, having returned to passed away at Bombay on June America in enfeebled health in 2. She had long been esteemed January last. He was born in for her devotion and the consist- Philadelphia, January 13, 1820, and ency of her Christian character.

went to Ning-po, China, in 1844, Mrs. Fuller was the author of a and to Japan in 1872. He was one number of books on experimental of the ablest missionaries of the religion, and also on social matters American Presbyterian church, in India. A series of articles from and his services in Japan were her pen on "The Yrongs of Indian highly valued by the government, Yomanhood," which appeared last from whom he received the deco- year in the BombllY Guardian, ration of the "Fifth Order of the are shortly to be published in book Rising Sun." He was a man of form.